IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 

S  "^  IIIIIM 

I.I 

IIIII  1  ft 

1.25 

1.4 

1.6 

% 


^^^i^' 

'» 


o^. 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  S/Rit£T 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  U5K0 

(716)  873-4503 


^ 


%\ 


^ 


^^ 


<^^ 
<> 
* 


:\ 


\ 


0^ 


'^^ 


'%'■ 


.<^ 


*   m^ 
^      C 


C/j 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


\ 


\ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


n 


n 


n 


□ 


D 


n 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommag^e 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul^e 


□    Cover  title  missing/ 
Le  tit 


titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  ink  'i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Re\\6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouties 
lors  dune  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  ceia  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  dt6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl^mentaires; 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m^thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


I      I    Coloured  pages/ 


D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicui^es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxe^ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachet6es  ou  piqu6es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtach^es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materi< 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 


I  I  Pages  damaged/ 

I  I  Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 

I  I  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 

I  I  Pages  detached/ 

r~~1  Showthrough/ 

I  I  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I  I  Includes  supplementary  material/ 


□    Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscu'cies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  fapon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


Tr 

to 


PC 
of 
fil 


Oi 
b« 
th 
si< 
ot 
fir 
si( 
or 


Th 
sh 
Til 
wl 

Ml 
di( 
en 
be 
rig 
re( 
m< 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmi  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqui  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


/ 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


SOX 


24X 


28X 


32X 


Tha  copy  filmad  hart  has  baan  raproducad  thanks 
to  tha  ganarosity  of: 

Library  Division 

Provincial  Archives  of  British  Columbia 

ThG  Imagas  tippaaring  hara  ara  tha  bast  quality 
possibSa  considaring  tha  condition  and  lagibitity 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  Itaaping  with  tha 
filming  contract  spacifications. 


Original  copias  in  printad  papar  covers  ara  filmad 
beginning  with  tha  front  covar  and  ending  on 
tha  last  page  with  a  printad  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  Ail 
other  original  copias  ara  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  ara  filmad 
beginning  In  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaira  film*  fut  reproduit  grice  A  la 
g*n*rositA  da: 

Library  Division 

Provincial  Archives  of  British  Columbia 

Las  images  suivsntas  ont  4tA  reproduites  avac  la 
plus  grand  soin.  compta  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nattet*  de  Texemplaira  film*,  et  en 
conformity  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmaga. 

Lea  exemplairas  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimAe  sont  filmAs  en  commen^ant 
par  la  premier  plat  at  an  terminant  soit  par  la 
darniire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iliustration,  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  la  cas.  Toua  las  autres  exemplairas 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commen9ant  par  la 
premiAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iliustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
darniAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
ces:  le  symbole  — *>  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  y  signifie  "FIN". 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmAs  A  des  caux  de  reduction  diff Arents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atra 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich«,  il  est  film*  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  it  droite, 
et  de  haut  an  bas.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nicessaira.  Las  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthode. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

MEMOIKS 


OF  THE 


LIFE  AND  GOSPEL  LABORS 


OF  THE  LATE 


DANIEL  WHEELER, 


A  MINISTER  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  FRIENDS. 


"  He  brouglit  me  up  also  out  of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the 
iniry  clay,  and  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and  ostaWished  my 
goings.  And  He  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth,  even 
praise  unto  our  God."— Psalm  xl,  2,  3. 


"^tplnua  Um  tilt  f  ottdaii  3|iliti0t(. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
FOR  SALE  AT  FRIENDS'  BOOK-STORE, 

No.  304    ARCH    STREET. 


PREFACE. 


TN  presenting  to  the  public  the  following  Memoirs,  a  few  ex- 
planatory remarks  may  be  requisite. 

For  some  years  previous  to  the  decease  of  our  honored  paretit 
it  was  evidently  a  matter  which  he  had  much  at  heart  to  leave 
behind  him  some  narrative  of  his  life,  no  doubt  bcliovino-  that 
a  record,  in  which  i.iight  be  traced  so  many  instances  of  Divine 
mercy  and  interposition,  could  not  but  be  instructive  and 
strengthening  to  others.  This  work,  however,  though  com- 
menced in  the  year  1831,  was  never  completed  ;  and  it  has  been 
our  duty  to  supply  the  deficiency  from  whatever  sources  lay 
within  our  reach.  From  the  period  at  which  the  autobiography 
abruptly  terminates,  to  the  time  of  his  removal  to  Russia,  the 
recollections  of  his  family,  and,  in  some  instances,  the  memo- 
randa of  his  intimate  friends,  have  furnished  the  only  data; 
but  it  must.be  observed,  that  nothing  has  been  allowed  a  place 
which  could  not  be  stated  with  entire  confidence ;  more  might 
undoubtedly  have  been  given,  by  including  inciucnts  not  so 
distinctly  remembered,  and  matter  derived  from  traditional, 
rather  than  personal,  knowledge^  which  in  the  present  instance 
has  been  carefullv  avoided. 

Of  the  succeeding  sixteen  years,  viz.,  from  1817,  the  private 
correspondence  of  the  deceased  affords  almost  the  only  materials ; 


m 


300701 


iv 


PREFACE. 


but  as  this  was  tolerably  copious,  and  generally  written  with 
the  entire  openness  of  friendship,  it  constitutes  not  the  least 
valuable  part  of  the  Work. 

The  narrative  of  his  religious  visit  to  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
etc.,  Icin  been  carefully  revised  since  its  last  publication,  and 
some  additional  matter  from  the  original  notes  has  been  inter- 
spersed. 

For  the  closing  years  of  his  life,  tlic  private  journal  has  again 
been  quoted.  The  brevity  of  the  American  portion  of  it  will, 
perhaps,  be  regretted,  though  easily  explained  by  the  increasing 
age  and  iniirmities  of  the  writer;  but  although  short,  it  was 
thought  to  contain  matter  of  sufficient  interest  to  warrant  its 
insertion.  The  record  of  his  last  illness  has  been  furnished  by 
the  amiable  family  who  were  then  his  kind  attendants. 

The  Appendix  will  bo  found  to  contain  several  articles,  which, 
though  not  actually  a  part  of  thi  Jiarrative,  are  yet  interesting 
in  connection  with  it.  The  extracts  from  the  notes  of  our 
brother  Charles,  written  whilst  accom[)anying  his  father  amongst 
the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  exhibit  a  somewhat  succinct  view  of 
the  condition  of  their  inhabitants,  and  are  the  more  worthy  of 
notice,  as  their  lamented  author  was  not  only  himself  well  quali- 
fied to  observe,  but  also  to  estimate  the  evidence  of  others. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  present  work  is  to  be  regarded  chiefly 
in  the  light  of  a  compilation.  From  the  nature  of  some  of  the 
materials,  it  will  also  be  evident  that  it  has  occasionally  been 
as  much  a  duty  to  omit  as  in  other  instances  to  insert ;  but  the 
reader  may  be  assured  that  the  selection  has  been  fairly  and 
•  impartially  made;  and  that  whenever  any  alteration  has  been 
attempted,  it  has  been  merely  a  verbal  correction,  without  af- 
fecting the  sense  of  the  passage.     It  is  hardly  possible  that  so 


I  > 

•  k..  - 


PREFACE. 


near  a  relation  to  the  deceased  should  he  an  entirely  iniiiartial 
Editor,  and  if  any  passages  should  he  found  indehted  for  their 
insertion  rather  to  feeling  than  to  judgment,  it  is  hoped  that 
hoth  the  Judgment  and  feeling  of  the  reader  will  coml/me  to 
induce  him  to  make  some  charitahle  allowance. 

It  remains  for  mo  to  acknowledge  my  ohligatioiis  to  all  those 
who  liave  in  any  way  assisted  in  the  present  work,  and  particu- 
larly to  my  esteemed  friend  A.  R.  Barclay,  who  has  kindly 
superintended  its  puhlication. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  ex[)re3s  my  hope  that  no  passage  oc- 
curring in  the  present  volume  may  give  just  cause  of  offence  to 
any,  hut  that,  on  the  contrary,  many  may  derive  from  it  edifi- 
cation and  comfort. 

DANIEL  WHEELER. 

lufjhih  Month  I8t/i,  1842. 
1* 


A  TP]STIMONY 


OF 


Balbj''  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  County  of  York, 

CONCEUNINQ 

DANIEL    AVHEELER,   Deceased. 


OUR  beloved  friend  Daniel  Wheeler  was  the  youngest  son  of  William 
and  Sarah  Wheeler,  of  Conduit  Street,  Hanover  Square,  London ; 
and  was  born  there  the  27th  day  of  Eleventh  Month,  1771. 

His  parents  were  rather  above  the  middle  rank  in  society,  and  being 
consistent  members  of  the  Established  Church,  were  strict  in  conforming 
to  its  rites  and  ceremonies,  punctual  in  attending  their  place  of  worship, 
and  careful  to  train  up  their  children  to  devotional  exercises. 

Before  ho  was  twelve  years  old,  he  was  deprived  of  parental  restraint 
by  the  death  of  his  father  and  mother ;  and  wai  placed  at  a  school  at 
Fulham,  for  the  purpose  of  learning  navigation,  to  prepare  him  for  his 
future  seafaring  life. 

Thus  left  an  orphan,  through  the  interest  of  a  relative  he  was  entered 
on  the  King's  books  as  midshipman  at  an  early  age  :  whilst  he  was  pre- 
paring for  the  service,  and  before  ho  had  completed  his  thirteenth  year, 
circumstances  led  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  family  circle,  giving  rise  to 
a  long  separation  from  his  brothers  and  sisters,  to  whom  he  was  very 
warmly  attached.        * 

He  now  sailed  for  the  first  time,  cruising  on  the  coast  of  Portugal ; 
and  after  remaining  six  years  in  the  navy  he  finally  quitted  his  ship,  and 
entered  the  ranks  of  the  army  as  a  private  soldier. 

"  When  about  sixteen  ye&^s  of  age,"  he  says,  "  having  been  unwell, 
and  probably  led  to  reflect  a  little  on  that  account,  I  was  made  sensible 
of  a  Divine  visitation  extended  to  me  at  that  time;  disclosing,  with  un- 
dubitable  clearness,  the  vanity  and  emptiness  of  every  earthly  station 
tarnishing  the  pride  and  glory  of  this  perishing  world  in  my  sight;  and 
which,  though  little  understood  and  less  regarded  at  the  moment,  has 
since,  at  difi'erent  times,  been  brouglit  to  my  remembrance  by  Him  that 


▼iU 


TESTIMONY    OP 


(Icclnrelh  unto  man  wliat  \h  Ium  (li()ii;,'Iit,  tlmt  nmkctli  (Ik;  morning  dark- 
11CH8,  and  trnuloth  upon  the  high  phicos  of  the  I'arth  ;  tho  Lord,  tho  (lod 
of  Hosts  is  liirt  name!  Wht!n  this  occurred,  although  then  entered  into 
the  hoiid  of  iniquity,  yet  I  hud  not  launched  so  fully  into  its  awful  ahy,«s 
us  \\i\H  afterwards  mo.it  hunentahly  the  ease;  'ind  from  wliat  I  have  >*in(  e 
witnessed,  in  unutturahle  mercy,  of  the  strengtli  a«id  power  of  ridceiiiing 
love,  n  belief  is  induec<l  that  if  this  warning  voice,  then  wounded  in  tin; 
secret  of  my  sinful  heart,  jiad  been  hearkened  unto  and  waited  upon,  my 
footsteps,  even  mine,  would  have  been  conducted  from  the  horrible  pit 
to  which  they  were  fast  verging." 

It  was  after  long  exposure  to  tiic  severity  of  the  weather,  during  a 
harassing  service  in  one  of  the  most  uidiealthy  (''.stricts  of  Europe,  that 
Daniel  Wheeler  was  seized  with  a  prevailing  fever,  which  swept  away 
many  of  his  fellow-soldiers ;  and,  after  all  prospect  of  recovery  seemed 
to  be  gone,  ho  was  in  mercy  raised  up  from  the  hospital,  where  nund)ers 
were  daily  perishing  round  him,  to  become  in  future  years  the  messenger 
of  mercy  and  glad  tidings  to  others.  At  this  period,  hov\ever,  although 
he  maintained  u  fair  character  among  his  fellow-men,  he  was  living  in  a 
state  of  much  estrangement  of  heart  from  God,  and  oi'ten  striving  against 
his  own  secret  convictitms.  In  the  discharge  of  those  duties  belonging 
to  his  station,  he  had  acquitted  himself  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  superiors  ; 
h'j  had  been  advanced  to  the  rank  of  serjeant-maior,  and  was  afterwards 
further  jtromoted. 

In  ITD-i  or  1795  he  paid  a  short  visit  to  his  eldest  sister,  residing  near 
Sheffield,  who  was  married,  and  had  become  a  mei  .l-er  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  by  convincement.  He  was  not  long  allowed  to  enjoy  this  interval 
of  quiet  before  he  was  summoned  to  join  the  regiment  in  which  he  had 
obtained  a  commission,  on  its  departure  for  the  West  Indies.  They  set 
sail ;  twice  the  fleet  put  to  sea,  and  as  often  encountered  a  dreadful  hurri- 
cane ;  several  of  the  vessels  were  lost,  the  troops  perishing  in  them :  but 
Daniel  Wiieeler  was  providentially  spared,  experiencing  a  narrow  escape. 

Reflecting  on  these  disasters,  and  the  renewed  occurrence  of  wonderful 
preservation,  so  unexpected  and  so  undeserved,  Ifia  heart  was  touched ; 
he  could  not  resolve  a  third  time  to  expose  his  life  as  he  had  done,  but 
determined  to  quit  the  army  so  soon  as  he  could  meet  with  suitable  em- 
])loyment.  He  communicated  this  resolution  to  his  sister  at  AVoodhouse, 
near  Sheffield,  and  returned  thither,  having  given  up  his  commission  in 
1796. 

His  mind  was  now  opened  to  embrace  the  principles  of  Friends,  and 
he  attended  our  meetings  at  "Woodhouse.  This  ex'dted  the  ridicule  of 
some  of  his  nearest  relatives  and  companions,  whose  astonishment  was 
great  at  the  thorough  change  that  soon  appeared  in  him.  The  work  was 
not  suffered  to  be  long  on  the  wheel ;  the  eflect  was  decisive  and  perma- 


IJALllY    MONTHLY    MEETlXti. 


IX 


noii(,  ufTjnliiij?  a  display  of  Dlviiio  power  not  loss  rcniivrkaltli'  i;i  this 
ra[)i<l  coiivi'r.iiou  tliuii  whoru  tluK;  hiis  hoini  ii  mon;  gnuluiil  accomplisli- 
mcnt  of  its  pur[)o.ses. 

Ho  iiiadi!  an  appliciatioii  to  he  ailmittcd  into  aiomhorsliip  with  rrii'iid.-*: 
nnd  after  a  Huitable  tii.io  liis  rofj[Uc)!*t  was  coiuplii'd  witli,  in  the  Wi(!ond 
Montli,  I7!>!). 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  hut  litth*,  if  any,  insirurnontal  means  was 
concerned  in  this  reinarliahlo  eliiinj,'e.  Wiiilsl  athiidinj;  the  small  and 
generally  silent  meetings  of  Woodhonse,  Daniel  Wheeler  had  telt  tho 
truth  of  our  prinelj)le8,  and  had  yielded  to  tho  convi(;tion.  II is  was  a 
etahility  and  growth  in  religion  of  no  ordinary  measure.  In  a  very  lew 
years  afti'r  his  convincenient  he  was  appointed  an  overseer,  and  In;  was 
indeed  a  bright  example  of  zeal,  sii  erity,  and  love  to  his  friemls  in  that 
rospoiisihle  station. 

An  opening  to  begin  business  in  a  small  way  at  Sheflield  pro-onting 
itself,  was  readily  embraced;  and  in  this,  as  in  his  future  umlertaliiigs, 
the  Divine  blessing  appeared  to  attend  him,  and  to  crown  his  exerlions 
with  success. 

In  the  Sixth  Month,  1800,  ho  was  married  to  Jane  Brady,  liio  dan<rhter 
of  Thomas  and  Kaclif'  Hrady,  of  Thome,  in  whom  he  found  a  helpnnito 
indeed,  of  sound  judgment,  guileless,  and  faithful.  II(!  n^marks  in  a 
letter,  written  after  her  death,  "  the  heavenly  Master's  love  has  never 
ceased  to  follow  us  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  time,  during  a  life  not 
a  litth;  cluMjuered,  for  a  term  of  more  than  thirty-two  yeais  and  a  half, 
when  He  was  pleased  to  deprive  nie  of  my  greatest  earthly  treasure,  and 
to  take  back  that  which  He  gave:  but  it  was  his  own,  I  verily  believe, 
even  his,  the  same  who  enablud  nie  to  say  in  the  momeni,  of  my  greatest 
distress,  '  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.'  " 

As  a  tradesman  he  was  diligent  in  business;  he  was  also  "fervent  in 
spirit;  serving  the  Lord."  By  the  strictest  attention  to  integrity  in  all 
his  dealings,  he  gained  the  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  had  to  do.  Yet 
it  was  easy  to  see  where  his  heart  was  fixed :  his  Bible  was  his  favorite 
companion,  and  the  few  minutes  that  could  be  spared  at  a  time  amidst 
his  daily  concerns  were  sj)ent  in  the  perusal  of  the  inspired  writings. 

For  some  time  previous  to  1813  the  impression  had  become  strong 
upon  his  mind  that  he  would  be  called  to  advocate  the  cause  of  truth 
and  righteousness  upon  the  earth.  Very  deep  were  his  conflicts,  and 
very  close  was  his  application  of  soul  to  his  heavenly  Father  for  strength 
to  perform  his  will ;  and  it  was  his  practice,  when  he  lived  in  the  coun- 
try, to  withdraw  early  in  the  morning  to  a  small  field  near  his  house  for 
the  purpose  of  religious  retirement  and  prayer. 

He  was  very  watchful  lest  he  should  be  led  away  from  the  grace  vouch- 
safed to  hiiii ;  frequently  refraining  from  conversation  apparently  inno- 


TESTIMONY    OF 


n 


*  I 


cent,  and  in  which  he  delighted,  lest  at  any  unguarded  moment  he  might 
grieve  that  Holy  Spirit  whom  he  felt  to  be  his  comforter  and  guide. 
He  was  recorded  as  an  approved  r^inister  in  the  Sixth  Month,  1816. 

About  this  period  our  friend  was  made  sensible  that  some  sacrifice 
would  bo  called  for  on  his  part,  as  an  evidence  of  his  gratitude  for  the 
unultorable  mercy  and  great  condescension  of  the  Almighty  in  having 
plucked  him  as  a  brand  fronj  the  burning:  and  he  saw  clearly  that  it 
was  indispensable  lor  him,  as  much  as  niiglit  be,  to  separate  himself  from 
the  world  and  the  things  of  the  world  by  declining  his  prosperous  trade, 
and  retiring  with  his  family  into  a  snniUcr  compass.  The  extent  of  his 
business  was  becoming  a  burden.  He  felt  the  force  of  our  Lord's  decla- 
ration: "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon  ;  "  and  his  obedience  to  the 
requirement  was  full  and  unreserved.  "  Not,"  said  he,  "  that  I  have  ac- 
quired a  sufficiency,  without  doing  something  for  my  livelihood ;  far 
from  it.  I  have  still  a  prospect  of  maintaining  my  family  comfortably, 
with  care  and  industry,  leaving  the  event  to  Him  who  knows  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart.  I  have  no  desire  to  accumulate  riches  for  my 
children  ;  the  blessing  seldom  attends  it,  and  the  baneful  eflects  thereof 
are  too  often  visible,  even  in  our  Society." 

His  mind  was  thus  disposed  to  withdraw  from  his  concerns  in  trade, 
and  he  was  in  a  state  of  waiting  preparation  when  an  inquiry  was  made, 
on  behalf  of  the  Emperor  Alexander  of  Russia,  for  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  to  superintend  some  works  of  drainage  and  of  agri- 
culture in  the  neighborhood  of  Petersburg.  Daniel  Wheeler  oilered  him- 
self for  tlie  service,  and  finally  accepted  the  appointment. 

On  the  18th  of  Sixth  Month,  1818,  he  attended  the  meeting  at  Shef- 
field, when  he  took  an  affectionate  leave  of  Friends  there.  He  told  them 
that  nothing  less  than  apprehended  duty  could  have  induced  him  to  take 
the  present  step ;  that  four  years  ago  it  was  clearly  intimated  to  him 
that  it  would  be  required  of  him  to  remove  into  Russia  ;  and  though  the 
prospect  was  very  trying  to  the  natural  part,  yet,  endeavoring  to  obtain 
resignatioji,  he  had  been  favored  to  feel  sweet  peace.  His  mind  had 
been  deeply  affected  while  sitting  among  them,  in  viewing  the  prospect 
before  him,  when  he  would  be  deprived  of  the  precious  privilege  of  thus 
assembling  with  his  Friends;  that  he  wished  none  might  suppose  his 
case  a  hard  one,  for  he  thought  that  there  was  scarcely  a  person  on  the 
face  of  the  earth  who  had  more  largely  partaken  of  the  gracious  deal- 
ings and  protecting  care  of  a  merciful  Providence.  Twice  he  had  been 
preserved  from  shipwreck ;  he  had  been  favored  to  escape  the  devouring 
pestilence  when  numbers  were  falling  around  him  ;  and,  when  many  were 
destroyed  by  the  cruel  hand  of  war,  his  life  had  indeed  been  marvellously 
spared.  And  surely  the  Almighty  Being,  whose  arm  had  been  so  often 
extended  for  his  preservation,  when  he  was  running  headlong  in  the  paths 


Hi 


BALBY  MONTHLY  MEETING. 


XI 


of  error,  had  a  right  to  dispose  of  the  residue  of  his  days,  and  was  worthy 
of  obedience. 

He  shortly  after  embarked  for  Pctersbuig,  and  took  charjj;e  of  the 
works  coniniitted  to  him.  Tliese  op(  nitions  a})pear  to  have  been  con- 
ducted successfully,  much  to  the  improvement  of  the  extensive  estates, 
and  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  parties  concerned.  There  is  also  ground 
to  hope  that  his  labors  will,  at  a  future  day,  prove  a  blessing  to  that 
empire. 

On  account  of  circumstances  connected  with  the  religious  profession 
of  the  country,  the  gospel  services  of  our  dear  friend  were  much  cir- 
cumscribed to  private  interviews ;  and  in  the  line  of  his  religiou.<  duty 
he  addressed  the  English  residents  in  that  city.  The  uniformly  guarded 
and  consistent  life  and  conversation,  the  unbending  integrity  which  no 
self-interest  could  warp,  no  influence  from  without  could  su])press,  will 
be  long  had  in  honorable  remembrance  in  thai  land,  to  the  glory  of  that 
Lord  and  Master,  whom  diligently  to  serve  and  faithfully  to  obey  was 
more  to  our  dear  friend  than  the  smiles  of  princes  or  all  that  the  world 
could  bestow. 

During  the  abode  of  Daniel  Wheeler  in  Russia,  he  was  careful  to 
keep  up  in  his  house  the  regular  attendance  of  meetings  for  worship, 
twice  on  First  days,  and  on  Fifth  days.  An  orderly  and  regular  atten- 
tion to  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures  was  daily  observed  in  his  family ; 
nor  did  they  omit  the  frequent  perusal  of  the  writings  of  Friends. 

For  the  distant  members  of  his  own  Monthly  Meeting,  he  evinced  his 
concern  by  addressing  them  once  a  year,  and  occasionally  at  other  times; 
putting  them  in  remembrance  of  the  things  which  belonged  unto  their 
peace. 

In  the  Fourth  Month,  1825,  our  friend  Daniel  Wheeler  was  liberated 
by  his  Monthly  Meeting  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin,  and 
for  other  religious  engagements  in  Ireland.  He  was  also  concerned,  in 
Third  Month,  1831,  to  visit  Friends  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  as  well 
as  the  inhabitants  of  the  Scilly  Islands.  These  services  appear  to  have 
been  accomplished,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  Friends  and  to  the 
comfort  of  his  own  mind. 

At  the  end  of  18.']f  whilst  he  was  confined  by  indisposition  at  the 
house  of  a  friend  in  iNorfolk,  the  mournful  intelligence  arrived  from 
Russia  of  the  death  of  his  beloved  wife.  This  was  one  of  the  greatest 
trials  that  could  have  befallen  him  ;  but  the  Almighty  hand  was  near  to 
comfort  and  sustain  him ;  and  he  was  mercifully  strengthened  to  say, 
"  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away ;  blessed  be  the  name 
of  the  Lord." 

A  little  before  this  ho  had  laid  before  his  Friends,  at  their  Monthly 
Meeting  in  Ninth  Month,  1832,  his  prospect  of  paying  a  visit  iu  gospel 


Xll 


TESTIMONY    OP 


love  to  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocotin,  Van  Diemen's  Land,  and  New 
South  Wales,  in  which,  as  well  a.s  in  the  Quarterly  Meetju;;  and  the 
Morning  Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  in  London,  he  had  iheir  full 
concurrence  and  earnc^st  desires  for  his  prcsei  vation. 

For  so  very  extensive  a  service,  the  necessary  arrangements  occupied 
a  considerable  time :  these  being  at  length  completed,  he  sailed  from  the 
Thames  tiie  loth  of  Eleventh  Month,  183.'].  The  vessel  was  proceeding 
down  the  English  Channel,  \>hen  on  the  21st  they  were  overtaken  by  a 
heavy  storm,  which  induced  them  to  take  shelter  off  the  Isle  of  Wight; 
and  from  adverse  winds,  and  other  causes,  they  were  not  able  to  take 
their  final  departure  until  the  loth  of  Third  Month,  18I54.  He  had  been 
anxious  to  set  out,  and  this  detention  was  a  great  exercise  to  his  faith. 
Yet,  prompt  in  his  movements  as  our  dear  friend  was  accustomed  to  be, 
when  his  duty  was  clearly  defined,  his  example  is  strikingly  instructive 
in  the  patience  and  the  steadfast  faith  with  which  he  would  wait  until  the 
true  light  so  shoue  upon  his  path  as  to  point  out  not  only  the  way  but 
the  right  time  to  move  in  it;  and  closely  as  he  had  been  tried  on  this 
occasion,  he  was  at  last  permitted  to  see  and  acknowledge  that  he  had 
not  been  detained  one  day  too  long. 

The  voyage  out  was  a  very  tempestuous  one,  but  ho  was  preserved 
through  all  danger;  and,  accompanied  by  his  sou  Charles,  arrived  safely 
at  his  destination. 

Amongst  those  distant  islands  he  was  long  and  acceptably  occupied. 
Yet  he  was  often  made  sensible,  preparatory  to  attending  meetings  and 
other  religious  services,  that  he  had  no  ability  or  qualification  of  his  own 
until  he  was  humbled  as  in  the  dust;  when  after  patiently  waiting  to  be 
endowed  with  strength  from  on  high,  he  has  been  enabled  so  to  minister 
that  the  Divine  power  has  overshadowed  the  assembly  ;  softening  and 
contriting  those  poor  islanders ;  filling  their  eyes  with  tears,  and  their 
hearts  with  love,  until  they  could  scarcely  allow  him  to  leave  them. 
This  arduous  service,  extended  through  the  long  period  of  nearly  four 
years,  was  at  length  brought  to  a  close ;  and  he  returned  safely  to  Eng- 
land. 

In  the  published  accounts  of  our  valued  Friend's  labors  in  these  dis- 
tant regions,  there  is  abundant  evidence  of  his  care  to  direct  his  hearers 
to  the  Great  Teacher  and  Sanctifier,  and  to  wean  them  from  a  depend- 
ence on  instrumental  aid  ;  and  it  is  gratifying  to  observe  that,  in  preach- 
ing the  truth  boldly,  without  respect  of  persons,  he  also  gained  the  good- 
will of  the  resident  missionaries,  who  received  him  with  uniform  kindness, 
and  gave  him  on  his  departure  very  ample  testimonials  of  their  approval. 

It  nmy  not  be  unprofitable  in  this  place  to  notice  the  exemplary  care 
which  our  departed  Friend  had  exercised  over  his  tender  offspring,  to 
train  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord :  that  they 


BALBY  MONTHLY  MEETING. 


Xlll 


might  experience  a  growth  in  gr~'"(',  was  the  fervent  desire  of  his  lieart. 
He  would  rise  at  an  early  hour  to  read  the  Scriptures  to  them  ;  and  at 
night  ho  would  quietly  withdraw  from  the  room,  when  the  children  were 
gone  to  rest,  to  endeavor  to  direct  their  youthful  minds  in  reverent  ap- 
proach to  their  heavenly  Father. 

The  bres.siug  of  Him  who  alone  was  able  to  preserve  them  and  render 
tllem  meet  for  his  kingdom,  we  believe  was  not  wanting.  For  wlien, 
within  a  short  period  of  each  other,  three  of  these  young  people  were 
called  from  their  afflicted  parent  to  exchange  time  for  eternity,  he  had 
the  consolation  of  knowing  that  their  end  was  crowned  by  an  humble  and 
confiding  trust  in  redeeming  mercy. 

Had  it  been  in  the  ordering  of  the  Divine  will,  after  so  long  a  trav- 
eller in  distant  regions,  and  sensible  of  declining  strength,  our  dour 
Friend  would  have  thankfully  settled  down  for  a  season  of  rest.  Hence 
it  is  scarcely  in  words  to  express  the  sympathy  that  was  felt  for  him 
when  ho  informed  his  Monthly  Meeting,  on  the  return  of  his  certificate 
for  the  South  Seas,  that  it  was  required  of  him  at  once  to  set  out  for  the 
American  Continent,  to  visit  more  especially  the  cities  on  the  coasts.  At 
this  time  his  son,  Charles  Wheeler,  his  endeared  companion  ami<lst  the 
perils  and  fatigues  of  the  Southern  hemisphere,  was  in  a  critical  state  of 
health,  and  for  his  sake  his  father  might  have  felt  anxious  to  delay  his 
voyage.  But  so  devoted  was  he  to  his  Master's  service,  and  so  faithful 
to  apprehend  duty,  that  the  yearnings  of  a  father's  heart  could  not  stay 
him  nor  call  forth  a  repining  word.  He  proceeded  to  America,  and  ap- 
peared to  have  pretty  much  carried  out  the  work  required  of  liim,  when 
he  found  himself  released  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  remnant  of  his  family, 
who  had  now  removed,  on  account  ^f  Charles'  declining  state,  to  the 
more  genial  climate  of  France.  At  St.  Germains,  near  Paris,  he  wit- 
nessed the  peaceful  close  of  his  dear  son.  He  once  more  attended  his 
own  Monthly  Meeting  in  Third  Mouth,  1840,  and  soon  after  sailed  from 
this  country,  for  the  last  time,  for  New  York.  On  preparing  for  his 
voyage  out,  he  writes,  "But  now  that  the  time  draweth  nigh,  I  leel  more 
than  ever  the  need  of  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  for  preservation  and 
support  in  this  the  evening  sacrifice  about  to  be  ofi'ered,  when  the  natu- 
ral strength  of  the  poor  body,  and  perhaps  that  of  the  mind  also,  is 
weakened,  as  days  have  multiplied  upon  me  and  years  have  increased ; 
and  I  think  I  never  felt  more  at  the  prospect  of  being  again  severed 
from  my  beloved  children  ; "  adding,  "  Certain  it  is  that  nothing  short 
of  implicit  obedience  to  what  we  believe  to  be  a' Divine  requirement  will 
be  accepted ;  and  nothing  can  so  fully  bring  our  love  to  the  test  as  the 
having  to  leave  all  and  forsake  all,  without  making  any  reserve  for 
ourselves," 

A  week  after  he  sailed  Daniel  Wheeler  was  taken  ill,  and  con- 


XIV       TESTIMONY    OF    BALBY    MONTHLY    MEETINor. 

tinued  so  for  the  remainder  of  the  voyage.  The  complaint  appeared  to 
be  a  cold,  attended  with  fever ;  and  aa  he  was  unable  to  lie  down,  from 
difficulty  of  breathing,  his  strength  rapidly  declined.  He  received  every 
attention  that  could  be  rendered  on  shipboard,  for  he  bore  the  respect 
and  regard  of  all.  When  he  arrived  at  New  York,  he  was  conducted 
on  shore  by  kind  Friends  there,  and  further  medical  advice  was' obtained. 
The  opinion  formed  of  his  situation  was  decidedly  unfavorable.  On  be- 
ing told  that  he  was  thought  to  be  in  a  very  critical  state,  he  said  :  "All 
has  been  done  that  could  be  done ;  only  write  tp  my  dear  ohiidren  how 
it  is.  The  work  has  been  going  on  with  the  day.  All  I  want  is  quiet- 
ness ;  it  is  a  great  thing  to  be  clear  from  pain.  '  Love  to  all  my  friends 
on  this  side  the  Atlantic,  as  well  as  the  other.  I  want  nothing  but  the 
love  of  my  heavenly  Father,  and  I  witness  it.  The  Lord  is  good  to  them 
who  love  and  fear  his  name  :  great  things  hath  He  done  for  me ;  things 
so  wonderfully  marvellous  that  they  could  hardly  be  believed  were  I 
to  tell  of  them.'  " 

He  remarked  to  a  friend :  As  to  himself,  he  had  no  doubt  he  had  the 
same  faith  that  had  been  with  him  through  life,  and  which  was  founded 
upon  the  gospel  of  Christ,  which  enabled  him  to  say  with  the  Apostle, 
"nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  nie :  and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me." 

All  that  O.e  most  assiduous  care  and  tenderness,  aided  by  medical 
skill,  could  do,  proved  unavailing  to  restore  him.  His  exhausted  frame 
gradually  sunk  ander  the  disorder,  and  he  quietly  passed  away  on  the 
12th  of  Sixth  Month,  1840,  oged  sixty-eight  years  ;  having  been  a  faith- 
ful laborer  in  the  gospel  •,  ineyurd  fibove  twenty-four  years. 

The  Christian  warfare  was  thus  ended.  Full  of  years,  his  loins 
girded  about,  and  h'3  light  burning,  he  was  as  one  that  waiteth  for  his 
Lonl. 

"We  see  abundant  cause  to  exalt  his  holy  name  who  thus  led  forth  our 
beloved  friend,  who  preserved  him  through  many  perils  by  sea  and  land, 
who  conferred  upon  him  strength  in  time  of  need,  and  sufficient  qualifi- 
cation for  his  service ;  and  who,  in  his  own  appointed  time,  we  reverently 
believe,  hath  called  him  in  redeeming  love  "  to  an  inheritance  incorrupt- 
ible and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away." 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  the  Meeting  aforesaid,  held  at  Sheffield 
the  3d  of  Twelfth  MontTi,  1840. 


A  TESTIMONY 

» 
OF  THE 

Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  New  York, 

CONCERNING 

Our   Friend,  DANIEL  WHEELER. 


AT  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  held  in  New  York,  by  adjourn- 
ments, from  the  24th  of  Fifth  Mouth,  1  Al,  to  the  28th  of  the  same, 
inclusive — 

"A  Testimony  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  New  York,  concerning  our 
lat'  valued  and  beloved  friend,  Daniel  Wheeler  of  Great  Britain,  ap- 
proved by  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Westbury,  and  by  the  Meeting  for 
Sufferings,  was  read : 

"This  tribute  of  affection  and  of  justice  to  his  memory  was  very  sat- 
isfactory to  this  meeting ;  tlie  Testimony  was  directed  to  be  recorded, 
and  the  Clerk  was  requested  to  cause  a  copy  of  it,  together  with  a  copv 
of  this  minute,  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Bulby,  in 
England,  of  which  our  dear  friend  was  a  member." 

Our  beloved  friend  Daniel  Wheeler,  of  England,  having  finished  his 
labors  in  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  and  ended  his  days  in  this  city,  this 
meeting  feels  it  to  be  incumbent  upon  it  to  make  public  some  account 
of  his  religious  services  in  this  land,  of  the  progress  of  his  illness,  and 
of  his  interesting  expressions  when  he  laid  down  his  head  in  peace 
amongst  us. 

He  first  '"rived  in  this  city,  on  a  religious  visit  to  Friends  in  this 
country,  with  certificates  of  unity  from  the  meetings  to  which  he  be- 
longed, on  the  1st  of  the  First  Month,  1839. 

During  the  following  spring  and  summer  he  attended  the  Yearly 
Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  Virginia,  New  York,  and  New  England.  In 
the  Eighth  Mouth  he  visited  the  British  provinces  of  New  Brunswick 
and  Nova  Scotia,  and  in  the  Ninth  Month  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting 
of  Ohio.  During  his  religious  engagements  amongst  us  he  was  careful 
to  seek  for  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  move  no  faster  nor 
further  than  hia  way  was  thus  opened.    Hence  his  preaching  was  sound, 

XV 


XVI 


TESTIMONY    OP 


weighty,  and  erlifying,  niiuistcring  grace  to  the  hearers,  and  is  fresh  in 
our  minds,  accompanied  by  deep  and  I'celing  unity  with  his  religious 
services.  In  all  his  movements  he  was  remarkably  watchful  to  wait  I'or 
that  Divine  direction  which  had  so  often  and  so  remarkably  ])reservcd 
him  in  many  seasons  of  peril,  during  his  extensive  travels  by  sea  and  land. 

In  consequence  of  intelligence  of  the  declining  health  of  his  son  Charles, 
he  sailed  for  England  on  the  1st  of  the  Tenth  Mouth,  and  ibund  him  ia 
Franco,  where  he  had  gone  with  the  hope  of  deriving  benefit  from  the 
climate,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  contiiming  with  him  until  *he  peace- 
i'ul  close  of  his  life ;  after  which  our  dear  friend  again  end)arked  for  this 
country,  and  arrived  iu  New  York  on  the  28th  day  of  the  Fourth  JMonth, 
,1840. 

During  the  voyage  he  was  taken  sick,  and  was  so  ill  on  arrival  that 
he  was  removed,  with  difficulty,  to  the  house  of  our  friend  John  Clapp. 
On  the  following  day  he  was  increasingly  iil,  and  remarked  to  the  i)hy- 
sician  that  he  could  not  endure  another  such  a  day. 

On  the  morning  of  the  30th  it  appeared,  from  his  rapid  respiration 
and  the  coldness  of  his  extremities,  as  if  he  was  sinking  fast,  and  it  was 
thought  proper  to  inform  him  of  it:  he  replied,  "All  has  been  done  tliat 
could  be  done ;  only  write  to  my  dear  children  how  it  is :  the  work  has 
been  going  on  with  the  day.  Love  to  all  my  Iriends  on  this  side  the 
Atlantic,  as  well  as  the  other.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  clear  of  pain. 
I  desire  nothing  but  the  love  of  my  heavenly  Father,  and  I  witness  it." 

He  revived,  however,  in  the  afternoon,  so  as  to  write  a  few  lines  to  his 
children.  On  the  following  day  he  had  returns  of  oppression.  On  the 
3d  of  the  Fifth  Month,  after  being  bled,  he  said,  "  Without  blood  there 
is  no  cleansing  ;  "  upon  which  one  of  the  physicians  remarked,  "  It  is  the 
blood  of  Jesus  that  cleanseth  us  from  all  our  sins."  "  Yes,"  Daniel  re- 
plied ;  "  but  not  in  our  natural  unregeucrate  state.  If  we  walk  in  the 
light  as  He  is  iu  the  light,  then  I  believe  it  will  cleanse  us  from  our  sins : 
yes,"  he  added  with  much  emphasis,  "  I  know  it." 

In  the  evening,  he  said  he  had  had  a  hard  struggle,  and  at  one  time  he 
did  not  know  but  it  was  the  cold  sweat  of  death. 

On  the  morning  of  the  6th  he  called  for  his  clothes,  and  having  given 
directions  for  the  disposition  of  some  papers  which  they  contained,  he 
said,  "  Now  I  have  done  with  the  things  of  this  world ; "  and  further 
observed,  that  he  had  no  wish  to  live  but  for  the  sake  of  his  family  and 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  might  live  iu  him  ;  that  He  had  been  his  guide  for 
many  years,  and  he  had  declared  his  name  unto  thousands ;  that  he  had 
no  hope  but  in  Hira,  and  He  was  the  same  Lord  over  all ;  that  it  was  not 
the  prospect  of  immediate  release  that  led  him  to  speak  thus,  but  it  was 
in  his  heart,  and  he  must  say  it  while  he  had  words;  with  much  more, 
in  a  very  impressive  manner  and  with  a  strong  voice. 


at 
ai 


NEW  YORK  MONTHLY  MEETING. 


XVll 


Towards  evening  his  mind  appeared  to  overflow  with  adoration  f  the 
mercy  and  goodness  of  his  dear  Lord  and  Master,  which  had  constantly 
attended  him  in  his  pilgrimage  and  crowned  him  with  loving-kindness 
and  tender  mercies. 

He  briefly  recapitulated  what  had  occurred  since  he  left  America, 
Riludinjj  to  the  consolation  he  had  received  at  the  death  of  his  son  Charles; 
bo  that  he  had  to  rejoice  in  the  midst  of  grief,  saying,  " '  The  Lord  is  good 
to  them  that  love  and  fear  his  name :  great  things  hath  He  done  for  me ;' 
things  so  wonderfully  marvelloo"  that  they  would  hardly  be  believed  were 
I  to  tell  of  them.  If  I  have  experienced  any  shortness  in  my  journey 
Zionward,  it  has  been  on  my  side,  and  not  the  Lord's ;  for  He  has  been 
faithful,  and  his  promises  have  been,  and  remain  to  be,  yea  and  amen, 
forever.  Whilst  I  was  on  shipboard,  and  thought  by  some  to.be  nigh 
unto  (]catli,Jiow  did  the  Lord  appear  for  my  help  and  consolation !  and 
since  I  ha^e  been  in  this  chamber,  how  has  He  appeared  for  my  comfort 
in  the  night  season,  and  I  have  been  enabled  to  sing  hymns  of  praises 
and  thanksgiving  unto  Him !  When  the  ship  made  her  soundings,  I  made 
my  soundings  on  that  Rock  which  has  never  failed  me,  whose  foundation 
is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting.  I  saw  that  I  should  be  safely  landed, 
though  extremely  weak  in  body  ;  and  was  enabled  to  say,  should  the  L<ord 
see  meet  to  raise  me  up  and  strengthen  me  still  to  show  forth  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  the  children  of  men,  or  cut  short  the  work  in  righteousness, 
Thy  will,  O  God,  and  not  mine,  be  done.  I  do  not  see  how  the  end  will 
be." 

9th. —  He  passed  a  distressing  night,  and  one  time  said,  "  I  did  not 
know  whether  I  should  live  to  see  the  light  of  another  day." 

11th. —  He  said  he  felt  the  Saviour  to  be  near  him  every  hour  of  the  day. 
From  this  period  there  was  some  apparent  improvement,  and  for  a  time  he 
was  more  comfortable ;  but  the  disease  not  being  removed,  his  weakness 
again  increased,  and  on  the  29th  he  was  very  feeble.  At  one  time  he 
said,  as  to  himself  he  had  no  doubt :  he  had  the  same  faith  which  had 
been  with  him  through  life,  and  which  was  founded  upon  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  which  enabled  him  to  say  with  the  apostle,  "  Nevertheless  I  live; 
yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me ;  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh  1  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me  and  gave 
himself  for  me." 

12th  of  Sixth  Month,  in  the  morning,  he  said,  "  Perhaps  this  day  will 
end  all  your  cares  and  troubles."  In  the  afternoon  he  said,  "  It  is  very 
doubtful  whether  I  shall  be  permitted  to  return  to  England."  In  the 
evening  his  breathing  became  more  labored :  after  some  time  he  was  in- 
capable of  being  aroysed,  and  a  little  after  twelve  o'clock  at  night  he 
quietly  passed  away,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age. 

Throughput  all  his  extreme  weakness  and  great  distress  that  faith  and 


2* 


B 


XVin      TESTIMONY    OP    NEW    YORK    WONTHLY    MEETING. 


IM 


V 


i\ 


trust  in  tho  mercies  and  promises  of  his  dear  Redeemer,  which  had  been 
so  remarkably  exemplified  during  his  eventful  life,  remained  iirm  and 
unshaken  ;  and  that  all  things  would  work  together  for  good  seemed  to 
be  the  prevailing  covering  of  his  mind  throughout  his  illness. 

He  had  ceased  from  his  many  and  extensive  labors ;  and  we  feel  an 
assurance  that  he  has  entered  into  that  rest  which  is  prepared  for  the 
people  of  God. 

His  remains  were  conveyed  to  Friends'  Meeting-house,  in  Orchard 
Street,  whce  a  large  and  solemn  meeting  was  held  ;  in  which  testimony 
wa3  borny  to  the  sufficiency  of  that  Divine  power  by  which  he  was  pre- 
pared for  usefulr.ess  in  the  Church  and  made  instrumental  in  promoting 
the  cause  of  vital  Christianity  in  the  world.  After  which  the  corpse  was 
followed,  to  the  grave  by  many  Friends  and  others,  and  interred  in 
Friends'  burial-ground  the  15th  of  the  same  month. 


M 

a 


Signed  by  direction  and  on  behalf  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  aforesaid, 
held  in  New  York  7th  of  Fourth  Month,  1841. 


i^ 


n 


iSJ 


i  F 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Introductory  Remarks  by  the  Author  — His  Parentage,  Education  — Early  Jbe- 
comes  an  Orphan  —  Enters  the  Merchant  Service,  then  the  Royal  Navy  — 
Is  Paid  o£f — Enters  the  Army 


25 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Author  goes  to  Plymouth,  thence  with  his  Regiment  to  Ireland  —  Kilkenny 
—  Dublin  —  Harassing  Service  —  Personal  Danger  —  Recruits  —  Liver- 
pool—Bristol—Southampton—Embarks thence  with  Troops  for  the  Cam- 
paign in  Holland 3^ 

CHAPTER  HI. 

Nimeguen  — Many  Dangers— Attacked  by  Fever— Hospital  Treatment,  heavy 
Mortality  among  the  Sick  — Disasters  of  the  British  Army- Retreat  to 
Bremen  —  Returns  to  England     .        . 42 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Sails  with  his  Regiment  to  the  West  Indies  — Remarkable   Preservation- 
Serious    Impressions  —  Returns    to    England  —  Becomes    convinced    of 
Friends'  Principles  — Received  into  Membership  in  1797- Settles  in  Busi- 
ness and  Marries —  Acknowledged  a  Minister  in  1816         ,        .        .        .61 


CHAPTER  V. 

Prospect  of  Duty  in  Russia  —  OflFers  Himself  to  the  Russian  Government  to 
Superintend  Agricultural  Improvements  near  Petersburg — Voyage  to  Cron- 
Btadt,  1817  —  Interview  with  Prince  Galitzln  at  Petersburg  also  with  Jhe  • 

Emperor — Voyage  Homeward 59 

zix 


i 


'I 


XX  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

Ucmoves  with  his  Wife  and  Family  to  Russia— Voy age  Thither,  1818  —  Settle- 
ment at  Ochta,  near  Petorsburn — Williiim  Allen  and  Stephen  Orellet  — 
•    Agricultural  Success  —  Visit  from  the  ICmperor,  etc 71 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Severe  Winter  of  1810-20— His  Affectionate  Address  to  Balby  Monthly  Meet- 
ing—  Sundry  Letters  to  his  Friends  in  England  —  Visit  from  the  Emperor 
Alexander  80 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Address  to  Balby  Monthly  Meeting  in  18-J2  and  in  1823 — Visit  from  the  Em- 
peror,  etc.  —  Great  Flood  at  Petersburg 93 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Visits  England,  1825  —  Returns  to  Russia  —  Death  of  the  Emperor  Alexander, 
and  Occurrences  consequent  Thereon  —  Address  to  Balby  Monthly  Meeting, 
1826— Extensive  fires,  etc ,        ....  106 

CHAPTER  X. 

Address  to  Balby  Monthly  Meeting,  1827  —  The  Emperor  Nicholas  —  Address 
to  Balby  Monthly  Meeting,  1828  —  General  Correspondence        .        .        .  118 

CHAPTER  XL 

Visits  England  with  his  Wife  in  1830 — His  Affectionate  Address  to  the  Mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  England  —  Religious  Visit  into  Devonshire,  Cornwall, 
the  Scilly  Isles,  etc 141 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Return  to  Russia,  1831  —  Cholera  at  Petersburg,  etc.  —  Epistle  to  Friends  of 
York  Quarterly  Meeting,  1832,  etc 162 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Prospec'  of  Distant  Religious  Service  —  Resigns  his  Appointment  in  Russia  — 
Leaves  his  Family,  and  Sails  for  England,  1832  —  His  Prospect  of  Visiting, 
in  Gospel  Love,  the  Inhabitants  of  some  of  the  South  Sea  Islands,  etc,  laid 
before  his  Friends 1G4 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Correspondence  —  Attends  Norwich  Quarterly  Meeting  —  Receives  Intelligence 
of  the  Decease  of  his  Wife  and  of  the  Severe  Illness  of  Others  in  his  Fam- 
ily—  Letters  to  his  Absent  Children 174 


Ml 


CONTENTS. 


xzi 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Journey  to  Russia  in  1833  —  His  Return,  and  Pruparntions  for  bis  Lonp;  Voy- 
age— Sails  from  tlie  Tliatncs  tlie  13tii  of  Elovenlli  Month,  1833  —  Delcntion 
ofif  tlie  Isle  of  Wight  from  adverse  Oales  —  Letters  and  Extracts  from  his 
Journal 187 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Departure  from  the  British  Channel,  with  a  Fair  Wind,  15th  of  Third  Month, 
1834  —  Voyage  to  Rio  Janeiro 199 

CHAPTER  xvir. 

Departure  fro'^i  Rio  Janeiro  —  Proceed  by  tiie  Capu  of  Good  Hope  for  Van  Die- 
men's  Lanii — Heavy  Seas  and  Siormy  Weatiier — Remarkable  Preserva- 
tion—  Continuance  of  Stormy  Weather — Lightening  the  Vessel  —  Hurri- 
cane—  Frequently  Lying  to  —  Tremendous  Storms 211 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Van  Diemen's  Land  —  Anchor  off  Hobart  Town  —  Meeting  with  James  Back- 
house and  George  W.  Walker  —  Aborigines  —  Illness  of  Daniel  Wheeler  — 
Sail  for  Botany  Bay  —  Arrival  at  Sydney  —  Interview  with  the  Governor  — 
Public  Meeting  at  Sydney  —  Religious  Engagements   .....  225 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Sail  from  Sydney  —  Arrive  off  Norfolk  Island  —  Parting  with  James  Backhouse 
and  George  Washington  Walker  —  Sail  for  the  Society  Islands — Equinoc- 
tial Gale  —  Enter  the  Torrid  Zone  —  Maitea  —  Arrive  at  Tahiti  —  First  In- 
terview with  the  Natives — Visit  from  the  King  —  Prohibition  of  Ardent 
Spirits  —  Meeting  of  the  Missionaries  and  Natives  at  Papaoa     .        .        .  23G 

CHAPTER   XX. 

Tahiti  —  Visit  of  Chiefs  —  The  young  King  —  Electing  for  Sailors  —  Distribu- 
tion of  Tracts,  Bibles,  etc. —  Temperance  Ships  —  Introduction  of  Ardent 
Spirits  —  Visit  to  the  Schools  —  Attcnil  the  Native  Meeting  —  Visitors  on 
Board  — John  Davies —  Meeting  on  Board  —  Importance  of  Translatitigand 
Circulating  the  Scriptures  —  Tuhitian  Council  —  Native  Meeting.         .         .  248 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

Visit  to  Bnnaauia  —  Native  Meeting  —  Kindness  of  the  Principal  Chief — Point 
Venus — Perilous  Situation  —  Meeting  at  Point  Venus  —  Visit  to  Papara  — 
Beautiful  Scenery — School  atTeahupoo  —  Meeting  of  the  Natives  —  Letter 
from  the  Native  Congregation  — Native  Meeting  at  Papara  —  Return  to  the 
Henry  Freeling — Letter  from  the  Queen  of  Tahiti 260 


XXll 


CONTENTS. 


14 


CIIArTER  XXII. 

Sot  out  for  Tautira  — A  Native  "  Feeding"  —  Meetings  at  Tautira  — Visit  to 
II ilea —  Uoturn  to  tUo  Henry  Freelin;/  —  Obstructions  to  tlio  Progress  of  Re- 
ligicn  —  Vinit  to  the  Queen — Meeting  for  tlio  VVliito  Ilosiilonts  on  Board 
tlio  Henry  t'rediny  —  Letters  from  llouie  —  Distribution  of  Books       .        .  276 


Ji 


CIIAl'TER  XXIII. 

Visit  from  Missionaries  —  Baron  de  Tliiorry  —  Meeting  in  tlie  Chapel  —  Sail 
for  Eimeo — Letters  from  Homo  —  Arrive  at  Eimeo  —  School  —  Native 
Meeting 291 


%. 


1: 


CIIArTER  XXIV. 

Eimeo  —  Meetings  with  the  Natives —  A  Marai  —  Return  to  the  Uenry  Freel- 
ing  —  Native  Meeting,  and  with  the  Mission  Families  —  Sail  for  Iluahine  — 
Prohibition  of  Spirits  there  —  Social  Meeting  of  the  Authorities  —  Distri- 
bution of  Tracts  —  Sail  for  Raiatca 301 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Raiatea  —  Native  Meeting  —  A  Place  of  Human  Sacrifice  —  Bolabola — Deso- 
lating Effects  of  Intemperance  —  Meeting  with  the  Natives  —  Meeting  with 
the  Rebel  Chief  and  his  Idolatrous  Party  —  Wretchedness  of  the  Inhabi- 
tants —  Distribution  of  Clothing —  Sail  for  the  Sandwich  Islands  —  Flint's 
Island  — Oahu 817 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Sandwich  Islands  —  Anchor  in  the  Ilrrbor  of  Honolulu  —  Nat'ive  Meeting  — 
Visit  from  the  King  —  Meeting  at  the  Mariners'  Chapel  —  Distribution  of 
Tracts,  etc.  —  Native  Meeting  —  Visit  of  the  Governor  of  Hawaii — llalf- 
Caste  Girls'  School  —  Meeting  at  the  Chapel  —  Native  Marriages  —  Meet- 
ing at  the  Chapel  —  Native  Girls'  School 837 


.1:; 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Interview  with  the  Queen  —  Public  Meeting  —  Half-Caste  Boys'  School  —  Ad- 
dress to  the  Rulers  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  —  Visit  from  the  Mission 
Families  —  Meeting  at  the  Chapel  —  An  Infidel  Ship's  Company  —  Ap- 
poiutcd  Meeting  —  Departure  from  Honolulu  —  Hawaii  —  Anchor  in  Eala- 
kakua  Bay  —  Public  Meeting  —  Interesting  Opportunity  with  the  Mission 
Family  —  Proceed  to  Kailua  —  Native  Meetings  —  Visit  of  the  King  —  De- 
parture for  Waimea 857 


fl^ 


CONTENTS. 


XXUl 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Wuinioa  —  Native  Meeting  —  Sail  for  Kol6a  —  Volcano  —  Byron's  Ray  — 
Native  Meetings  —  Sail  witli  the  Mission  Fiiniilies  for  Mnui  —  Island  of 
Muui  —  Anolior  at  Liiliaina  —  Prooood  to  Wuiruitu  —  School  —  Meetings  at 
Luhuiua  — School  — Sail  for  Ouhu 382 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Oaliu  —  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Missionaries  —  Meeting  with  the  Members  of 
the  Mission  —  Addressed  by  the  Senior  Missionary  —  Sail  for  Tauai  — 
Native  Meeting  at  Kol6a  —  Wuiniea  —  Oppression  of  the  Natives  —  Final 
Departure  from  the  Sandwich  Islands 806 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

Hecross  the  Equator  —  Ilervey  Islands  —  Visit  the  Island  of  Rarotonga  — 
Friendly  Koception  —  School  —  Native  Meetings —  Kindness  of  the  Natives 

—  Sail  fur  the  friendly  Islea 412 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Vavau — iWesleyan  Missionaries  —  Native  Meetings  at  Neiafu,  Feletoa,  and 
Ilaulaufuli  —  Appointed  Meeting  for  Seamen  —  Visit  to  the  Island  of  Otea 

—  Meetings  at  Hihifo  —  At  Matika —  Embarkation  of  the  Mission  Families 

—  Sail  for  Lifuka 427 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Island  of  Lifuka  —  Native  Meeting  —  Distribution  of  Bibles,  etc.  —  Visit  of 
the  King  —  Meeting  with  the  Missionaries  —  Sail  for  Tongataboo  —  Anchor 
off  the  Settlement  at  Nukualofa  —  Letter  from  the  Wesleyan  Missionaries 
—  Distribution  of  Clothing  and  Medicines  —  Visit  to  the  Heathen  Settle- 
ment at  Mua  —  Ilesiraiuing  Influence  of  the  Missionaries  —  Native  Meet- 
ing at  Nukualofa 


444 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

Tongataboo  —  Meeting  with  the  Foreigners  —  Parting  Interviews  with  the 
Natives  and  Missionaries  —  Sail  from  the  Friendly  Islands  —  New  Zealand 
—  Anchor  in  the  Bay  of  Islands  —  Visit  the  Mission  Family  —  Native  Meet- 
ing at  Koua-Eoua  —  Desolating  Effects  of  Intercourse  with  the  Shipping  .  464 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

New  Zealand  —  Visit  to  the  Mission-Station  at  Waimate  —  War  among  the 
Natives  —  Meeting  with  the  Mission  Families  —  Distribution  of  Tracts — 


hit' 


XXIV 


CONTENTS. 


Native  Meetings  at  Korarareka  —  Address  to  the  Missionaries  —  Sail  from 
the  Bay  of  Islands  —  Ilemarlcs  on  the  Character  of  the  New  Zealanders  — 
Anchor  ott"  Sydney  —  Ueligious  Eng    omenta  there  —  Return  to  England    .  480 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Attends  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  London,  1838  —  His  Prospect  of  Religious  Ser- 
vice in  America  —  Visits  his  Family  in  Russia,  Eighth  Month,  1838  —  Sails 
to  New  York,  First  Month,  1839  —  Travels  in  the  United  States — Attends 
Yearly  Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  Virginia,  and  New  York  .        ,        .  517 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

Attends  New  England  Yearly  Meeting,  etc. — Visits  Nova  Scotia  and  Canada- - 
Returns  to  Philadelphia  and  proceeds  to  Ohio  ;  Atteuds  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing at  Mount  Pleasant —  Returns  to  England 534 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

Alarming  Illness  of  his  Son  Charles,  then  in  France — Daniel  Wheeler  Pro- 
ceeds Thither  before  the  Death  of  Charles  —  Returns  to  England  —  Again 
Sails  for  New  York  —  La^t  Illness  and  Death 648 


'il   SI 


§ 


M^ 


'11 
m 


APPENDIX. 

Letters  of  the  Empress  Elizabeth  to  her  Mother,  relative  to  the  Last  Illness 
and  Death  of  her  Husband,  the  Emperor  Alexander  of  Russia    .        .        .  563 

Extracts  from  the  Account  of  the  Last  Illness  of  Jane,  Wife  of  Daniel  Wheeler, 
at  Shoosharry,  in  Russip^  which  is  inserted  in  the  Annual  Monitor  for  1835  563 

Statement  respecting  the  Land  in  the  Neighborhood  of  Petersburg,  and  its 
Improvement  under  the  Care  of  Daniel  Wheeler 505 

Extracts  from  the  Letters  of  Charles  Wheeler,  Relative  to  the  South  Sea  Isl- 
ands, addressed  to  his  Family 505 

Index 599 


MEMOIRS 


OF 


DANIEL  WHEELER. 


CIiArTER     I. 

TXTRODTTCTORT    REMARKS    BY    THE    At'TIIOR — ITlS    PARENTAGE,  Ed  TATION' 

Early  Becomes  ax  Orphan  —  Enters  the  Merchant  Service,  then  the  Royal 
Navy  —  Is  Paid  Off  —  Enters  the  Army. 

HAVING  frequently  derived  much  valuable  instruction  from  the 
perusal  of  the  narratives  of  those  who  have  long  since  exchanged 
an  earthly  for  a  heavenly  inheritance,  the  thought  has  at  times  occurred 
to  me,  that  a  short  memoir  of  my  own  life,  —  however  evil  "the  days 
of  the  years  of  my  pilgrimage"  have  been,  —  might,  under  the  Divine 
blessing,  be  made  in  like  manner  useful  to  others.  But  perhaps,  from 
the  humiliating  conviction,  i<iat  days  as  without  number  have  been 
miserably  devoted  to  madness  and  folly,  in  forgetfulness  of  a  long-suffer- 
ing Lord  God,  who  is  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth, — the  guilty  mind 
would  gladly  hide  the  remembrance  of  these  forever  in  oblivion,  and 
pass  over  them  in  silent  abhorrence ;  or,  conscious  that  there  yet  remains 
a  stubborn  and  unsubdued  residue  of  human  corruptions, —  a  sense  of 
un worthiness  and  unfitness  may  luive  hitherto  operated  to  retard  the 
undertaking;  lest  the  creature  should  in  any  degree  be  exalted,  to  whom 
shame  only  with  blushing  and  confusion  of  face  must  ever  belong. 

Whatever  may  thus  far  have  impeded  any  attempt  of  the  kind,  I  am 
induced,  not  as  a  matter  of  choice,  but  as  a  duty,  now  in  the  sixty-first 
year  of  my  age,  to  commence  the  work ;  humbly  imploring  the  assist- 
ance of  Him,  who  "  knowetb  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart,"  to 
enable  me,  as  far  as  it  may  be  carried  forward,  to  accomplish  it  to  his 
own  praise  and  glory,  as  a  faithful  testimony  for  the  advancement  of  our 
holy  Redeemer's  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  my  fellow-creatures. 

Although  no  man  can  possibly  be  excusable  for  having  done  wrong, 
because  others  may  have  been  as  bad  as  himself,  or  even  worse, —  yet 
the  magnitude  of  the  oreseut  undertaking  would,  in  my  view,  be  dimin- 
3  26 


26 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1771  tO 


islied,  if  on  reviewing  writings  of  a  similar  kind,  anything  like  resem- 
blance, or  a  parallel  case  could  be  discovered.  But,  alas!  all  that  have 
gone  before,  appear  to  me  to  have  travelled  a  much  shorter  time  than 
myself,  in  the  broad  way  that  leadeth  to  destruction.  Many  have 
yielded  again  and  again  to  the  temptations  of  the  unwearied  and  in- 
sidious enemy  of  mankind,  and  have  been  long  in  the  fetters  of  sin  and 
death ;  yet  I  feel  to  have  surpassed  all  others,  that  I  have  read  any  ac- 
count of,  in  having  drawn  "  iniquity  as  with  cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  as 
it  were  with  a  curt-rope."  I  can  adopt  as  my  own,  I  hope  in  a  degree 
of  true  abasement  of  self,  the  acknowledgment  of  the  apostle, —  "this  is 
a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief." 

I  was  born  in  London,  the  27th  day  of  the  Eleventh  Month,  1771 ; 
my  parents,  William  and  Sarah  Wheeler,  were  members  of  the  estab- 
lished religion  of  the  country,  and  strict  adherents  to  all  its  rights  and 
ceremonies;  and  although  not  particularly  conspicuous  as  being  more 
religious  than  others  of  the  same  class,  yet  they  were  highly  esteemed 
and  respected,  by  a  large  circle  of  acquaintance  for  uprightness  and  in- 
tegrity,—  of  which  there  are  at  this  day  many  living  witnesses.  They 
had  a  large  family  of  children,  whose  minds  they  endeavored  to  imbue 
at  an  early  age  with  the  fear  of  their  great  Creator, —  taking  them  regu- 
larly to  attend  the  performance  of  public  worship,  and  also  reading  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  the  family  at  home ;  portions  of  which  I  well  re- 
member reading  aloud  when  very  young. 

By  a  document  now  in  my  possession,  it  appears  that  until  some  time 
after  my  father's  marriage,  he  was  not  in  any  line  of  business;  but 
afterwards,  to  meet  the  demand  occasioned  by  a  great  increase  of  family, 
he  commenced  the  wine  trade  in  a  select  way.  To  enter  into  minute 
family  details  is  not  the  present  object,  nor  is  it  within  my  reach,  being 
too  young,  when  deprived  of  both  parents,  to  be  able  to  speak  from 
knowledge  of  my  own.  I  have  but  a  very  indistinct  recollection  of  my 
father's  person,  not  being  quite  seven  years  old  when  he  died,  at  the  age 
of  forty-three  years.  Some  time  before  his  death,  our  once  large  family 
of  children  was  reduced  to  five  only,  of  whom  I  was  the  youngest.  We 
then  lived  in  London,  at  the  Bond  Street  end  of  Lower  Grosvenor 
Street ;  but  those  parts  of  i,lie  premises  which  looked  into  Bond  Street 
were  occupied  by  another  person,  as  tenant  to  my  father. 

My  mother  was  endowed  with  a  large  capacity,  combining  great 
sweetness  with  firmness  of  mind :  and  although  an  entire  stranger  to 
every  kind  of  business,  she  persevered  in  an  extraordinary  manner  after 
the  death  of  her  beloved  husband,  in  carrying  on  the  trade  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  family ;  and  so  long  as  she  lived,  it  continued  increasingly 
to  flourish,  our  eldest  brother  being  her  assistant  in  the  business.  Whea 
she  was  attacked  by  the  illness  that  deprived  her  family  of  their  en- 
deared and  only  surviving  parent,  I  was  sent  for  home  on  the  mournful 


1792.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELExt. 


27 


occasion,  being  then  at  a  boarding-school  at  Parson's  Green,  near  Ful- 
ham.  Of  the  loss  <>!'  such  a  mother,  I  was  very  sensible,  being  about 
twelve  years  old  at  tlie  time;  and  as  I  had  a  much  greater  personal 
knowledge  of  her  worth  and  solicitous  affection,  than  I  could  possibly 
have  had  of  my  dear  father,  the  event  of  losing  her  made  a  deeper  and 
more  lasting  impression.  I  had  had  much  of  her  maternal  society,  and 
had  largely  partaken  of  her  constant  parental  and  tender  care,  of  which, 
perhaps,  from  being  the  youngest  of  the  family,  I  had  more  than  au 
ordinary  share. 

A  clergyman  related  to  my  mother  by  marriage,  who  resided  on  a 
living  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  had  the  whole  management  of 
our  family  affairs,  being  left  solo  executor.  He  came  up  to  Londor  at 
this  eventful  moment;  and  after  having  examined  into  the  state  of 
things,  it  was  judged  eligible  that  the  business  should  still  be  carried  on 
for  the  benefit  of  us  all,  by  oul'  eldest  brother ;  whose  character  at  that 
period,  and  known  capability,  seemed  fully  to  warrant  such  a  decision. 
Shortly  after,  I  was  sent  again  to  school ;  and  our  little  family  band, 
although  lamentably  reduced,  still  remained  awhile  longer  unbroken. 

For  a  few  months  after  this  great  bereavement,  all  things  went  on  a3 
well  as  could  be  expected  with  our  solitary  family;  but  the  deep  afflic- 
tion into  which  it  had  been  plunged,  by  degrees  began  to  wear  away, 
although  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  it  could  scarcely  be  borne,  much  less 
forgotten.  Our  brother,  on  whose  conduct  the  welfare  of  the  rest  greatly 
depended,  thus  left  without  parental  control,  became  less  and  less  atten- 
tive to  business;  and  gradually  sliding  into  bad  habits,  and  mixing  with 
evil  associates,  gave  way  to  every  excess  and  indulgence  in  his  power. 
From  his  extravagance  and  negligence,  the  affairs  entrusted  to  him  at 
home  became  so  much  embarrassed,  that  it  was  now  determined  by  the 
executor  in  trust,  that  the  business  should  be  disposed  of;  and  the  nec- 
essary steps  were  taken  accordingly.  It  was  not  long  before  a  person 
came  forward,  who  was  competent  to  purchase  the  stock  on  hand,  and 
enter  into  the  trade  on  his  own  account. 

Although  by  our  brother's  imprudence,  the  family  were  now  banished 
from  a  comfortable  home,  and  separated,  never  all  to  meet  again  in 
mutability ;  yet  the  business  itself  received  no  material  check,  nor  was 
it  for  a  single  hour  suspended  ;  but  was  afterwards  carried  on  to  advan- 
tage for  several  years  by  our  successor.  When  proper  arrangements 
were  made,  our  beloved  but  unhappy  brother  sailed  for  Jamaica,  pre- 
ferring in  all  probability  a  foreign  clime,  rather  than  endure  the  reflec- 
tions which  he  so  justly  merited  at  home,  for  having  thus  brought  ruin 
and  disgrace  upon  a  family,  whose  prospects  had  been  less  clouded  than 
those  of  many  others  in  similar  circumstances.  It  cannot  be  doubted 
that  much  sorrow  of  heart  would  be  his  portion :  but  I  had  never  an 
opportunity  of  obtaining  much  information  respecting  him,  from  the 
time  he  left  England  until  several  years  afler  his  death.    He  died  at 


IBm 


28 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1771  tO 


|i^ 


I 


':i' 


I 

'  1 


the  age  of  thirty-eight  years;  and  it  appears  that  he  had  been  com- 
fortably settled  for  the  lant  several  years  of  his  life,  and  been  frequent 
in  correspondence  with  those  branches  of  our  family  that  were  more 
stationary  than  myself  My  other  brother  had  previously  settled  in  the 
West  Indies.  At  this  time,  my  eldest  sister  went  to  reside  with  our 
relative  in  Yorkshire,  to  whom  she  looked  up  as  a  guardian,  until 
married :  my  youngest  sister  •was  at  a  boarding-school  at  Putney ;  and 
I  remained  with  the  family  which  succeeded  to  the  business.  Having 
been  previously  removed  from  school  to  assist  my  brother  in  the  count- 
ing-house, I  had  acquired  considerable  knowledge  of  its  management; 
it  was  therefore  a  convenience  to  them  who  were  entire  strangers  to  it, 
and  for  a  time  no  other  occupation  offering  for  me  to  engage  in,  I  was 
furnished  with  employment,  and  had  still  a  comfortable  home. 

Our  family  compact  was  now  forever  dissolved;  —  we  were  scattered 
and  widely  separated  from  ea''i  other,  without  any  near  relative  in  the 
world.  My  father  was  an  only  son,  and  my  mother  an  only  daughter, 
so  that  we  had  neither  uncles  nor  aunts;  and  I  believe,  in  the  strict 
application  of  the  terra  cousin,  not  one  that  could  properly  be  called 
BO :  neither  were  any  of  our  grand-parents  living,  or  had  ever  been 
known  to  us,  except  our  dear  mother's  mother,  who  ended  her  days  at 
our  house  three  years  before  her  daughter's  decease.  Our  family  being 
thus  severed  from  each  other,  we  were  cast  upon  the  wide  world,  as  to 
relatives,  in  a  peculiarly  destitute  situation;  but  yet  not  altogether 
friendless, —  for  some  who  had  long  been  bound  to  the  family  by  ties  of 
strong  attachment,  clearly  evinced  their  sincerity,  by  never  withdrawing 
from  the  orphan  children,  (now  overtaken  by  adversity,)  that  regard 
and  kindness,  which  had  been  extended  to  their  deceased  parents  in 
the  days  of  their  prosperity;  —  a  test  which  the  friendship  of  the  world 
can  but  seldom  bear. 

Having  brought  my  little  narrative  to  this  point,  it  seems  necessary  to 
determine  in  what  manner  it  shall  be  carried  forward,  before  we  proceed 
any  iiirther.  After  due  consideration,  I  am  of  the  mind  that  it  should 
be  hereafter  confined  principally  to  events  relating  to  myself;  only  in 
future  bringing  into  view  other  branches  of  the  family,  when  the  hand 
of  time  shall,  through  the  over-ruling  providence  of  Almighty  God, 
have  again  led  some  of  us  into  connection  with  each  other  at  periods  far 
remote :  one  of  which  was  made  productive  of  the  most  striking  and 
important  change  in  the  history  of  my  life;  and  which  I  humbly  hope 
will  lead  to  the  accomplishment  of  another,  transcendently  greater  and 
everlasting,  at  my  death.  But,  reader,  if  the  power  to  choose  were 
mine,  to  draw  an  impenetrable  shade  over  the  next  several  years  would 
best  suit  my  natural  inclination  ;  it  would  save  me  many  pangs,  and  I 
should  at  once  bring  thee  to  the  time  when  I  could  tell  thee  with  delight, 
"  what  the  Lord  hath  done  for  my  soul."  Put  with  these  years  omitted, 
the  loug-suffering  and  unutterable  goodness  of  my  gracious  God  and 


;ftr 


1792.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    BAXIETi    WHEELER. 


29 


Saviour  woiilrl  be  eclipsed,  his  teiirlor  mercies  would  be  ungratefully 
robbed  of  their  lustre,  the  riches  of  his  grace  obs^cured,  and  its  glory 
hidden.  I  must  therefore,  like  tlie  regular  and  progressive  gradations 
of  nature,  proceed  from  those  days  of  childhood  and  youth,  at  which  I 
had  now  arrived, —  would  that  I  could  say,  of  innocency.  But  ah!  at 
this  distance  of  time,  I  can  painfully  trace  the  springings  up  of  the  evil 
root,  which  failed  not  at  an  early  age  to  bring  forth  fruit  of  tiinse  things 
"whereof  I  am  now  ashamed;"  having  sorrowfully  found  from  woeful 
experience,  that  their  "  end  is  death."  Canst  thou  then  wonder  at  the 
shrinking  of  human  nature  from  the  task  of  thus  re-opening  a  dark 
picture  of  guilt?  such  as  I  pray  it  may  never  be  thy  lot  to  know,  or  to 
have  to  reiider  an  account  of  as  thine  own.  Though  now  in  full  abhor- 
rence of  the  same,  through  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  I  have  a 
hope  that  my  sins,  though  many,  will  be  forgiven,  and  forever  blotted 
out  as  "a  thick  cloud;"  and  that  my  tribulated  soul  will  yet  be  cleansed 
by  the  precious  "  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  things  than 
that  of  Abel"  This  only  "cried  from  the  ground"  for  vengeance 
against  the  offender;  whilst  the  blood  of  Him,  who  cried,  "Father,  fur- 
give  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do,"  cleanseth  from  all  sin,  and 
was  shed  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins, —  yea,  for  all  that  repent, 
believe,  and  obey  the  gospel  in  the  secret  of  their  hearts  revealed,  which 
is  "  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation."  But  although  ready  to  shudder 
at  the  prospect  before  me,  I  feel  strengthened  to  proceed,  so  i'ar  as  I 
may  rightly  do,  from  a  belief  that  the  work  in  which  I  am  now  en- 
gaged, is  prompted  in  mercy,  and  will  not  be  in  vain,  ])eradventure  to 
myself,  if  not  to  another.  For  if  permitted  to  finish  it,  I  shall  have 
had  another  opportunity  afforded,  even  at  this  late  hour,  for  repentance, 
—  a  truly  great  and  blessed  privilege  to  every  sinner.  And  how  much 
more  shall  I  owe  unto  my  Lord,  if  in  the  course  of  a  diligent  search,  it 
should  please  the  "  faithful  witness,"  in  condescension  to  discover  to  the 
view  of  my  mind  sins,  which,  through  the  subtle  working  of  the  grand 
adversary,  have  been  partly  hidden  and  imperfectly  repented  of. 

For  some  time  after  the  separation  of  our  family  before  hinted  at  had 
taken  place,  my  attention  was  fully  occupied;  until  the  party,  who  had 
taken  to  the  business,  became  acquainted  with  its  usual  routine.  The 
master  of  the  house,  holding  a  post  in  a  public  office  under  government, 
which  required  his  regular  attendance,  was  absent  every  day  until  after 
dinner;  and  as  his  family  consisted  only  of  very  young  children,  I  had 
no  associates  but  among  the  servants ;  whose  example  did  not  fail  to 
have  in  many  things  a  baneful  influence  on  my  thoughtless  mind, — 
though  at  the  time  imperceptible, —  and  the  consequences  unregarded. 
Yet  I  was  at  times  desirous  that  a  situation  in  a  well-conducted  family, 
with  whom  in  the  days  of  my  parents  we  had  been  intimately  acquainted, 
would  offer  for  me ;  which  in  all  respects  would  have  been  much  more 
3* 


^^ 


30 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1771  tO 


'') 


'V: 


M 


guarded,  than  that  iu  which  I  was ;  but  in  this  my  hope  was  disap- 
pointed. 

There  was  a  merchant  in  the  city,  who  liad  long  shown  much  friend- 
ship for  us ;  on  whom  without  any  particular  reason  I  kept  an  eye,  as 
one  who  was  likely  to  befriend  me.  He  frequently  called  on  business: 
and  one  day  on  perceiving  him  coming,  it  occurred  to  me  immediately, 
that  his  business  was  on  my  behalf.  This  proved  to  be  the  case:  for  in 
a  short  time  I  was  sent  for,  and  inibrmed  that  he  had  obtained  a  situa- 
tion for  me,  on  board  a  ship  then  lying  in  the  Thames,  fitting  out  for 
Oporto,  commanded  by  a  respectable  man,  a  lieutenant  in  tiie  navy, 
then  on  half-pay ;  she  belonged  to  some  merchants  with  whom  he  was 
connected  in  the  import  trade.  This  offer  was  at  once  accepted  on  my 
part,  and  I  suppose  that  any  other  would  at  that  time  have  been  the 
same,  without  regard  to  choice;  as  I  do  not  remember  that  one  occupa- 
tion had  any  preference  with  me  rather  than  another.  I  am  not  aware 
that  any  attempt  was  made  to  dissuade  me  from  this  undertaking,  by 
those  whose  sentiments  would  have  been  regarded,  or  by  any  other  per- 
son ;  so  that  the  needful  preparation  was  immediately  made  for  this 
unexpected  change  of  station. 

I  should  not  feel  easy  without  noticing  in  this  place,  for  the  benefit 
of  others,  the  manifold  temptations  to  which  young  peoi)le  are  neces- 
sarily exposed,  when  brought  up  to  trades  similar  to  that  in  which  I 
was  then  employed.  From  the  nature  of  these  trades,  there  is  scarcely 
a  probability  of  escape  from  insensibly  falling  into  habits  (much  more 
readily  acquired  than  shaken  off)  of  tasting  different  kinds  of  wines 
and  strong  liquors,  which  too  often  leads  the  way  to  intemperance.  The 
injurious  effects  of  these  practices,  and  of  such  exposui'e  at  an  early  age, 
having  been  felt  and  witnessed  by  myself,  make  me  the  more  desirous 
to  warn  others  againot  tl-e  business. 

But  a  short  time  elapsed  before  I  went  on  board  the  ship,  which,  in  a 
few  days,  proceeded  to  Gravesend.  The  weather  being  rough,  wf  were 
detained  a  day  or  two  at  the  Nore ;  and  after  reaching  the  Downs,  we 
were  again  hindered  by  boisterous  and  contrary  winds  for  more  than  a 
fortnight.  From  these  and  other  detentions  at  sea,  the  ship  was  too 
late  to  procure  a  cargo  in  Portugal,  which  resulted  in  our  wintering  in 
the  Douro ;  so  that  before  we  reached  London  again,  the  voyage  had 
occupied  fully  six  months.  We  were  but  a  short  time  in  the  river, 
before  we  sailed  again  on  the  second  voyage ;  which  was  completed  in 
less  than  half  the  time  of  the  former.  During  our  stay  in  England,  ray 
time  was  taken  up  in  learning  navigation ;  so  that  I  had  scarcely  any 
opportunity  of  seeing  either  my  sister,  or  any  of  our  old  friends.    Whilst 

belonged  to  this  vessel,  we  had  a  providential  escape  from  fire;  the 
danger  was  grr  ^  increased  by  the  river  being  frozen  at  the  time:  but 
v>  di  prompt  assistance  from  other  ships  then  iu  the  Thames,  the  ice 
was  broken,  and  sufficient  water  procured  to  extinguish  the  flames, 


1792.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


31 


before  much  damage  was  done.  By  the  time  our  second  voyage  was 
completed,  I  had  become  tolerably  accustomed  to  the  situation  ;  and 
although  we  had  experienced  some  rough  weather,  I  was  reconciled  to 
it  as  much  as  could  be  expected. 

Soon  after  returning  to  London  the  second  time,  I  found  that  some  of 
my  friends  had  succeeded  in  procuring  for  me  the  station  of  midshipman 
on  board  a  ship  of  war,  then  commissioned  at  Plymouth,  and  preparing 
for  the  cruising  service.  This  affair  was  brought  about  by  an  intimate 
friend  of  my  late  dear  mother,  whose  brother  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  this  vessel ;  and  it  was  considered  by  those  who  felt  interested 
in  my  welfare,  as  an  important  foundation-stone,  upon  which  my  nautical 
career  would  at  a  future  day  be  established.  The  change,  however  specious 
in  appearance  at  the  time,  was  to  me  but  as  an  introduction  to  a  school, 
which  is  not  often  equalled,  and  but  seldom  surpassed  for  vice  and  im- 
morality. After  the  necessary  equipments  were  provided,  I  took  leave 
of  my  youngest  sister,  who  was  still  at  Putney  at  school,  and  of  some  of 
those  with  whom  we  were  the  most  intimately  acquainted,  and  I  joined 
the  ship  at  Plymouth.  The  situation  I  had  now  obtained,  was  for  some 
time  much  less  comfortable  than  the  one  in  which  I  had  been  engaged. 
Before,  I  had  been  placed  amongst  only  a  few  strangers,  but  now  the 
crew  altogether  consisted  of  many  ;  and  being  an  entire  stranger  to  naval 
etiquette,  my  situation  was  dull  and  mortifying ;  particularly  as  from 
my  not  having  completed  ray  fourteenth  year,  all  those  of  the  officers 
with  whom  I  could  use  freedom,  were  several  years  older  than  myself. 
It  was  not  long  before  we  left  the  harbor,  and  sailed  for  the  Isle  of  Man 
station.  This  was  a  stormy  and  dangerous  passage,  in  which,  through 
Divine  mercy,  we  were  favored  to  witness  a  marvellous  preservation  from 
shipwreck, —  the  dawn  of  day  discovering  to  us  just  in  time  the  small 
island  of  Grasholm ;  towards  which  the  vessel  was  drifting  in  a  direct 
course,  and  already  within  a  short  distance  of  the  breakers.  We  were 
lying  to  at  the  time  under  two  or  three  storm-sails;  but  there  happily 
being  room  to  wear  clear  of  the  rocky  crags,  the  dauger  was  soon  left 
behind.  After  remaining  in  these  parts  about  fourteen  months,  visiting 
alternately  the  coasts  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales,  and  putting  into 
a  .ariety  of  harbors  for  provisions  and  water,  as  occasion  required,  we 
reached  Liverpool  in  a  leaky  condition.  Here  we  expected  to  be  re- 
paired :  but  instead  of  being  permitted  to  go  into  the  dock  for  that  pur- 
pose, instructions  were  received  from  the  Admiralty  to  procure  an  extra 
pump  and  proceed  immediately  to  Plymouth ;  this,  although  attended 
with  much  risk,  was  at  last  accomplished  in  safety. 

Whilst  in  this  harbor,  interest  was  made  on  my  behalf  with  an  admiral 
of  considerable  estate  and  influence  in  the  neighborhood,  with  whom  in 
former  days  some  ofour  family  had  been  personally  acquainted.  Through 
this  medium,  I  was  in  a  short  time  received  on  board  a  ship  of  the  line, 
theu  bearing  the  flag  of  a  rear-admiral.    This  advance,  under  such 


mi^m 


89 


MKMOniH    OK    DA  NIK  I.    \V  II  K  K  I.  F.  U , 


[17H7  { 


() 


pntronnjTc,  wnn  <'on'<iilrn'(l  to  hold  mif  ii  prnunsiii^j  ns|»(M't  ;  Itiii  wIiiIhI,  it. 
hcoiiumI  Ii>  piivt'  (hi'  wtiy  !•>  |>ritmi>liiiM,  it  dpciiril  iil  once  ii  <hi<tr  (n  iiii  cx- 
t«Mif«iv»»  nin!X(>  ol'  nctniiiiiiliinco  with  (illictTM  on  ImimiiI,  \vh(isi<  rinMiiiiHliinn'H 
ill  lift'  «Mi!ihh'i|  iht'in  to  «h'viult'  \vi(h  hw  (iilliriiily  lliiin  iiiyHcH'  Iroiii  Ihn 
piilh  of  viiiii(< ;  wiioHo  t<\iini|)h<  I  iMidnivon'tl  lo  tiiHow,  until  nothing  hut. 
till'  WMiil  oi'  iin'jiiiM  prcvcnliMl  my  ^.'.oin^  »(ill  frrciilcr  Icii^iIih  thiiii  (ho 
Wor^l  111'  (hem.  Whilst,  in  (his  ship,  when  iihoiil  Hixlccn  ycnvH  of  n^o, 
having  hiiii  unwell,  iiiiii  prohnhly  h'<l  (o  n-lh'ct  a  litdo  on  that  iiccouiit., 
I  WHS  iiiiido  si>nsihl«<  of  a  l>ivin(<  visitiition  Iteiii^j;  ('xtciithMJ  to  ino :  din- 
«'!osio:v  \villi  induhiliihlo  clciirncss  the  viinity  iiiid  etnptim'ss  of  ("very 
oarlhiy  sialion.  taniishinj^  the  prid(>  and  ^lory  of  this  perishing  wcnid  in 
tiiy  si<;h(  ;  and  which,  (hoiifih  li((lt'  undei'stood  and  less  rej^fardetl  at.  tlin 
momeiil,  has  since,  at  dillerent  pcriodn  of  my  ehe«piei'ed  life.liceii  hroiij^ht 
to  my  rcmcmhraiiee.  by  Ilim  "who  declaiclli  unto  man  his  thoughts, — ■ 
who  maUcth  tiii<  moniiui!:  darkness,  and  treadeth  upon  (he  hiuh  plae(<s 


if  the  earth,    -  the  Lord,  the   Lord  of  hosts  is  his  nanw 


\\ 


leii 


II 


IIH 


oeiMiired.  allhoiigh  then  entered  into  the  hoiid  <d'  iiiiipiity,  1  hat!  not 
launched  so  I'ully  into  its  dreadful  ahyss,  aswas  afterwards  most,  lanient,- 
ahly  the  case;  :uid  from  what  I  luivc  since  witnessed  in  uniitterahio 
lUiM'cy.  of  llu>  streiijith  and  jtowtM"  of  n>decmin^  lovt>,  a  helief  is  induced, 
tha(  if  this  warniiif;  voice,  tlu'ii  soundintr  in  the  .ccrt't.  of  my  sinful  heart, 
"  Hehold  I  stand  at  tho  door,  and  knock,"  had  hecMi  hearkened  unto, 
and  wailed  upon,  my  I'ootsleps,  I'ven  mine,  wouhl  havt^  been  conducted 
from  the  honihie  pit  to  which  they  were  fast  verging. 

1  continued  nearly  six  years  in  the  navy:  hut  wero  all  llio  chan^^cs 
from  ship  lo  ship  enumerated  which  took  i)Iace  during  that  tim(>,  and 
the  urcat  varitMy  of  incidents  which  hefell  me,  (hey  would  swell  (his  nar- 
raliv(>  tar  heyond  (he  limits  intended  :  whilst  however  I  am  desirous  yt* 
avoiding  the  error  of  firatifyiuy;  self,  or  merely  amiisiiiLj  others,  1  he;;  to 
he  preserved  I'rom  a  jjreator, —  in  omittini;  anythinjjj  tending;  in  Iho 
sliilhtest  decree  to  make  known  the  ahoundiiij^s  of  that  wondrous  good- 
ness and  mercy,  which  I'ollowed  me  all  along  through  an  unparalleled 
course  of  ]>resump(uous  and  unrestrained  lilu'rty.  It  may  therelbro 
sutlice  for  me  to  say.  that  notwilhslanding  the  many  and  great  dangers 
1  was  exposed  to.  and  the  hardships  and  sutlering  I  had  to  enduro, 
through  all  which  I  was  preservi>d  and  sustained  in  a  mannor  at  this  day 
imH>nccival)lc  lo  myself;  yet  none  of  these  things  wero  sunicicnt  to  sofleu 
the  rocky  heart,  or  bring  mo  to  a  vsonso  of  my  lost  condition  :  for  whether 
on  bi>4ird  »)r  on  shore,  in  harbor  or  at  aoa,  or  in  whatovi'r  country,  if  I 
could  meet  with  associates  prone  like  myself  to  evil,  I  was  always  ready 
to  hasten  with  them  to  it,  either  in  word  or  in  deed. 

An  oxpocted  war  with  a  foreign  power  had  occasioned  an  unusually 
large  Hoot  to  collect  at  Spithoad  ;  but  after  a  time,  the  ditlLTcnccs  being 
ailjustod,  the  ships  wero  dispersed  to  their  respective  posts,  and  that  to 
which  I  belonged  was  paid  oti'.    She  was  commissioned  again  the  next 


17112.) 


MKMOIIIH    OF    DANIKf,    W  II  K  K  F,  K  It . 


33 


to 

ho 

.1- 

)ro 

iro, 

'U'u 

ler 

f  I 

luly 


t  to 
text 


(lay  UN  n  ^iianl  Hliip,  hikI  I  liuvr  no  ildiilil  tliiit  I  ini){lil.  Iiiiv*<  rrHiiiiicd  my 
Nliitii)ii  )iM  (ititi  (if  licr  iiiiiIrK,  IiikI  I  iiiikIi'  ii|i|ilii'Htioii  ;  Inr  with  all  my 
priviitr  liiiliii^H  iih  a  |MMir  Ninrnl  crriiliirf,  my  |i(il)li(r  cliiirurii'r  IhkI  not 
HiifU<n>(l  ill  liny  ol'  tlio  h\\\\m  in  wliicli  I  hutl  Hirvcil,  Imt  nillicr  tli<i  <-oii- 
tmry  ;  lor  my  pritli^  ami  |ii-('Niiinption  liud  ol'trii  promptcil  mr  in  mnmrnlH 
ofcxIniiK'  <lMn;n'r,  in  ii  •liiiin^r  miiiimT  to  tiilu'  tli  moHt  Im/.iinlonH  ptmt, 
(<vcn  wliiiii  duly  iiid  not  rnpiirr  it,  or  wiirnint  tin;  rink.  Itiit  inHtrutI  of 
iipplyiiiK  lo  Ik^  rriiiHliilnl  in  my  lortrn'r  iitrlli,  I  ri'iiiaimd  '>n  hIiom;  in 
jtiirHiiit  of  Hinl'iil  ^^raltliriitioiiH  with  iiH'i'oaHnl  avidity  ;  and  ^oin^  up  to 
lioiidon,  HO  miirli  tiino  rIapHcd  lirfon'  my  n'turn,  that  I  im^vit  ait.rrwardH 
nttt'iMptcd  til  proiMim  a  Mitnalion  in  llioHliip  I  lind  jri't,  or  in  any  otln-r. 
In  tliis  wiiy  I  l<'l"l  llio  Mcrvifo  allo^ctlirr ;  iiikI  would  I  couM  Hiiy  llnit  I 
Irft  till'  M«<rviiM^  of  nin  at  tlio  hiuiio  timo:  Imt  I  liad  not  tln'ii  filled  np  to 
til)'  Inim  till'  iiicaHiiro  of  iniipiily.  l''or  Homo  timo  I  romaini'd  witlioul 
any  I'liiployinrnt ;  at  Irii^lli  I  concliidi'd  to  j^o  to  OantirlMiry,  without 
any  other  motive  tlian  what  aroso  from  examining  the,  ilameH  of  plaeen 
to  whieli  Hta)j;e-('oaeheH  ran  from  the  inn  at  wliieh  I  wan  then  Htopping; 
and  iiH  I  UiK'W  nothing  of  that  phiee,  it  Ih  very  prohahlu  that  I  thought 
no  permin  liiere  luiew  anything  of  me. 

I  now  foiled  the  diHadvanta;;e  of  not  having  heeii  n-giilarly  hroiight 
tip  to  a  Iradi; ;  and  although  desiroim  of  glutting  into  Home  iwiiploy,  no 
matter  what, —  yet  for  want  of  tliiw  knowledge,  1  was  alike  unlit  for  all ; 
and  I  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  making  my  forlorn  Hituation  known 
to  those  wljo  had  lieeii  the  friemlH  of  my  ehildliood,  anuuigHt  whom  thiiro 
is  no  doubt  but  helpe'i'H  would  have  been  found.  Ah  my  nieaiiH  beeamo 
every  day  more  Heaiity,  I  wan  at  length  redueed  to  comph'tc!  poverty; 
and  alter  many  fruitlesH  attem|)tH  to  j)ro(!uro  u  livelihood,  lliero  Heeinod 
left  to  ni(!  no  otlmr  alternative,  than  that  of  entering  aH  a  volniiteia-  into 
the  army  :  this  plan  wiw  aeeordingly  adopted  without  delay. 

I  must  now  (ligreHH  awhilu  from  tho  narrative,  to  mention  a  eireum- 
8taiie(S  which  tho  facets  just  related  liavo  afresh  awakeiuid  and  impreHi(;<l 
on  my  im'tnory.  Towards  tho  latter  part  of  the  time  of  my  being  in  the 
navy,  it  wiw  miggested  to  my  lost  and  bewildered  mind,  by  the  niibtlo 
destroyer  of  mcin,  that  nothing  Khort  of  making  away  with  my.self,  could 
extricate  nm  from  tho  dilHcullieH  by  which  I  wiih  Hurrounded,  and  Hheltcr 
me  from  Hhamc  and  diHgracc;  and  tho  method  of  its  accomjilishment  waH 
at  HcasoiiH  hinted  at.  liut,  blcsHed  b(!  tho  name  of  tho  Lord  God  of 
heaven  and  earth  forever!  his  invisible  arm  of  merciful  interixwilion 
preserved  mc  from  this  dreadful  Hiiare ;  and  in  the  grcatnoHS  of  hia  love 
and  strength  ho  hath  at  this  distant  period,  put  it  into  the  heart  of  hia 
unworthy  creature  to  record  his  mighty  acts,  to  his  praise  and  to  hia 
glory,  with  humble  and  reverend  thankfulness.  Greatly  do  I  denire, 
that  if  this  relation  should  ever  fall  into  the  hands  of  any  poor  sinnera 
and  servants  of  the  cruel  taskmaster,  as  was  then  my  lot,  that  such 
may  be  hereby  strcugthencd  aud  eucouraged  to  look  uuto  the  Lord  their 

C 


1        '    •,.' 


34 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1792  to 


God  for  help,  even  though  thoy  may  bo  pliingod  into  the  vory  pulf  of 
despair:  for  "his  compassions  fail  not,"  they  are  new  every  morning; 
his  tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works;  and  he  will  give  power  to  tho 
faint,  and  strength  to  them  that  have  no  might  of  their  own,  to  resist 
this,  and  every  other  temptation  of  that  wicked  one,  who  was  a  liar  from 
the  beginning. 


I'l 


CIIArTKR    II. 

The  Arrnon  ooks  to  Pi.ymoittii,  thenok  with  his  Reotment  to  Tijei.and 
—  Kilkenny  —  DtnuN  —  IIarassino  Seiivk^e  —  Pehsonal  Danokij  —  Re- 
curiTri  —  LivEiu'ooL  —  BmsToL  —  Soitthamiton  —  Embahks  thence  with 
Tnoors  fou  the  Campaion  in  Holland. 

IT  was  a  little  remarkable,  that,  after  nil  the  pains  I  had  taken  to 
screen  my  fallen  situation  from  the  knowledge  of  those  who  had  been 
acquainted  with  me,  the  regiment  in  which  I  had  engaged  pnvcd  to  be 
at  that  very  time  on  duty  at  Plymouth,  a  place  where,  above  all  oth- 
ers, I  had  the  greatest  number  of  acquaintances ;  but  I  was  so  completely 
metamorphosed  in  appearance,  that  I  was  never  in  one  instance  found 
out  by  any  whom  I  had  formerly  known,  even  when  brought  into  close 
contact  with  them.  This  change  of  condition,  however,  wrought  in  me 
no  change  of  life.  My  conduct  for  a  time  was  almost  entitled  to  the 
appellation  of  reformed,  but  this  period  was  short  indeed,  for,  having 
speedily  acquired  a  knowledge  of  all  that  was  required  of  me  in  the  way 
of  duty,  I  began  to  rise  above  the  impressions  made  by  difficulties  gone 
by,  and  again  to  look  forward  to  a  farther  participation  in  the  delusive 
and  miserable  pleasures  of  this  transitory  and  wicked  world. 

In  less  than  a  year  we  were  ordered  to  Ireland,  and,  three  transports 
having  arrived  for  us  in  Catwater,  a  short  time  completed  the  embar- 
kation ;  we  sailed  for  the  Cove  of  Cork,  reaching  it  in  safety  after  a  fine 
passage.  While  at  sea  it  was  soon  discovered  that  I  was  no  stranger  to 
the  management  of  a  vessel,  and,  though  I  concealed  my  having  served 
iseveral  years  in  a  superior  station,  yet  I  felt  so  much  at  home  that  I 
voluntarily  performed  the  duty  of  a  sailor  during  my  stay  on  board, 
not  a  little  proud  of  my  qualifications.  It  is  most  probable  that  pride 
and  self-conceit  were  the  only  motives  that  prompted  these  endeavors  to 
•be  useful ;  few,  indeed,  of  our  actions,  however  specious  in  appearance, 
,are  wholly  divested  of  self  in  some  shape  or  other,  when  examined  in  the 
pure  mirror  of  truth ;  such  is  the  depravity  of  the  human  heart  in  ita 
•natural  state. 

Having  frequently  been  sheltered  before  by  the  coves,  bays,  and  har- 
bors of  Ireland,  and  frequently  been  on  shore  in  difierent  places,  I  was 


1794.] 


MEMO  ins    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


35 


tolerably  well  acquainted  with  tlie  olmmcter  ami  eiistonia  of  the  people, 
wlio.so  hospitality  to  strangers  has  long  heen  acknowledged  l>y  all  who 
have  visited  their  shores;  and,  although  now  unal)le  to  move  in  the 
same  sphere  as  formerly,  yet  I  still  found  opportunities  to  indulge  tho 
evil  propensities  of  fallen  nature.  But  as  the  miserable  inhabitants  in 
some  of  the  provinces  were  rajjidly  ripening  for  rebellion,  our  time  was 
iiuich  occupied  by  hard  and  laborious  service. 

After  landing  at  tho  Passage  of  Cork  we  proceeded  to  that  city,  but 
shortly  marched  forward  to  Kilkenny.  This  place  was  a  station  that 
afforded  more  quiet  and  coruparativo  case  than  any  which  afterwards 
fell  to  my  lot,  whilst  engaged  in  tho  regular  service;  but  our  slay  hero 
was  of  short  duration  before  entering  upon  the  arduous  duty  of  Dublin 
garrison.  The  agitated  state  of  public  aflairs  at  that  period  greatly 
augmented  our  fatigue,  and  it  frecjuently  happened  that  we  were  ou 
duty  every  other  night,  and  this  in  tho  winter  season. 

Discontent  increasing  and  disturbances  breaking  out  in  the  interior 
of  the  country,  sniall  detjichments  of  troops  were  despatched  from  Dub- 
lin to  strengthen  the  authority  of  magistrates  in  their  endeavors  to  main- 
tain public  tranquillity,  and  to  afford  protection  to  the  peaceable  inhabi- 
tants from  the  nightly  depredations  of  numerous  gangs  of  misled  and 
intoxicated  desperadoes,  to  which  they  and  their  property  were  con- 
stantly exposed  under  a  variety  of  diabolical  pretences.  It  was  my  lot 
to  be  chosen  with  the  first  of  the  detached  parties,  to  a  share  of  this 
dangerous  and  harassing  service,  on  which,  such  was  at  one  time  the 
emergency,  that  we  were  kept  on  the  alert  night  after  night,  without 
any  intermission  for  a  week  together,  with  only  such  intervals  of  rest  as 
could  be  procured  in  the  daytime.  Whilst  on  this  expedition,  on  a  par- 
ticular enterprise  with  a  constable,  I  was  to  all  appearance  reduced  to 
the  necessity  of  taking  the  life  of  another  to  save  my  own.  The  consta- 
ble perceiving  the  danger,  had  left  mo  alone,  wheu  I  was  suddenly  at- 
tacked by  a  poor  infuriated  creature,  in  a  state  little  short  of  perfect 
madness  from  continued  intoxication,  supported  by  several  others,  but 
in  a  less  outrageous  condition.  I  kept  him  at  bay  for  some  time,  but  at 
last  he  got  so  near  that  it  became  every  moment  more  difficult  to  avoid 
being  reached  by  the  violent  strokes  he  made  with  some  kind  of  weapon, 
I  think  of  iron,  which  were  repeatedly  received  by  the  firelock  in  my 
hands,  then  loaded  with  ball.  In  this  situation  there  seemed  left  to  me 
no  other  than  the  dreadful  alternative  of  shooting  him  to  save  mvself. 
I  called  in  vain  in  the  language  of  appeal  to  the  other  people  to  inter- 
fere; they  stood  by,  as  if  to  see  how  matters  were  likely  to  terminate, 
before  they  began  to  act  or  take  a  part  of  any  consequence  either  way, 
which  they  nearly  carried  too  far;  but  wheu  they  saw  me  actually  pre- 
paring to  shoot  the  man  they  hastily  cried  out,  "  Spare  life !  spare  life ! " 
which  I  only  wanted  their  help  to  enable  me  to  accomplish.  They  then 
seized  him,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  struggle  and  confusion  which  took 


36 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIKL    WHEELER. 


[1792  to 


l-i 


plnro  amonfjHt  tliemsclvps  my  OHciipc  wiw  lm|)[)ily  ffTt'ctcMl.  I  cniuiot 
8iipp()H(i  at  that  time,  when  I  wanted  only  the;  help  of  other  men  to  ena- 
ble mo  to  Hpare  life,  that  the  prineipa!  motive  was  otluir  than  that  of 
fiolf-preservation,  a(H'otnpani(Ml  by  fear  of  the  immediate  eoiisecpienees 
that  would  ini'vifahly  have  followt'd,  and  must  have  resulted  in  my  own 
destruction.  Therefore  it  is  greatly  to  i)e  feared  (although  that  heart 
must  he  eallou«  indeed  which  in  all  Hueh  eases  docH  not  recoil  from  tho 
horrid  act),  that  it  was  not  love  to  niy  fellow-creature  which  prompted 
the  d(>sire  in  me  to  spare  his  life.  Let  none  mistake  it  as  such.  I  have 
freipiently  thought  of  this  eircumslauce  since  it  occurred,  I  hope  with 
humlde  thankfidness  to  the  great  Preserver  of  men  ;  and  now,  on  com- 
mitting it  to  record,  as  one  of  those  many  events  in  which  there  was 
hut  one  step  between  me  and  the  grave,  and  whilst  shuddering  at  tho 
strong  rocollevtion  of  it,  my  sold  magnilies  that  unmerited  and  amazing 
nn'rcy,afresli  displayed  and  multiplied  to  my  understanding  in  a  twofold 
view  —  on  the  one  hand,  in  wilidiolding  mo  from  the  crime  of  taking 
away  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature,  like  myself,  "in  the  gall  of  bitterness  ;" 
and  if  I  had  escaped  myself,  thus  sparing  me,  at  this  late  hour,  amidst 
the  decay  of  nature,  when  the  shadows  of  the  evening  arc  stretching 
out  and  my  feet  drawing  near  the  nuirgin  of  tho  grave,  the  appalling 
thought  of  a  broth(>r's  blood,  yet  unwiped  away;  on  the  other  hand,  in 
rescuing  from  inunediate  death  two  ndserable  sinners,  wholly  unpre- 
pared to  die,  for,  had  I  taken  away  the  nmn'.s  life,  my  own  woidd 
doubtless  have  been  forthwith  sacriiieed  to  tho  revenge  of  his  enraged 
companions.  Thus,  as  my  history  rolls  on,  the  enormous  load  of  debt 
which  I  already  owe  unto  my  Lord  still  ac(nimulates,  and  verily  it 
never  can  be  liquidated,  but  in  that  infinite  and  wondrous  mercy,  which 
delighteth  to  forgive  every  repenting  sinner,  who,  in  the  depths  of  hu- 
mility and  abasedness  of  self,  has  indeed  "  nothing  to  pay  "  withal. 

On  the  arrival  of  some  fresh  detachments  from  the  garrison,  I  learned 
that  a  vacancy  had  occurred  during  our  absence  on  this  service,  and 
that  the  blank  was  filled  up  by  the  jiromotion  of  myself.  Although  this 
circumstance  was  of  trifling  import,  yet  it  served  to  flatter  and  Iced  j)ride, 
and  eventually  to  open  the  way  again  for  a  renewal  of  those  evil  habits, 
from  which  for  a  time  I  had  been  sheltered.  As  eju-h  body  of  troops 
was  relieved  from  this  extra  fatigue  at  a  given  time,  our  turn  came  in 
regular  course  at  the  exjiiration  of  a  few  weeks,  when  we  again  returned 
to  Dublin.  Not  long  after  this,  inquiry  was  made  for  a  person  qualified 
to  assist  in  the  writing  department  of  the  commander-in-chief,  under  his 
own  personal  inspection  :  I  never  knew  exactly  how  it  was  brought  about, 
but  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,  it  was  decided  in  my  favor ;  and  I  im- 
mediately entered  upon  this  new  and  altogether  unexpected  employment. 
Being  now  on  most  days  at  liberty  at  an  early  hour,  and  freed  from  re- 
straint and  control,  and  from  that  incessant  round  of  duties,  which  had 
before  fully  occupied  my  time  and  attention,  and  compelled  in  a  degree 


1794.] 


MKMOIUH    OF    DANIKL    WIIKIILKK. 


87 


to  orderly  conduct,  tof^etlier  with  Imviti^  it  mora  in  my  power  by  posscs- 
einj?  ^renter  nicanH, —  1  hodu  hc^im  to  take  my  Hwinj^  in  I'vi'iy  iiiordiniito 
griitiiicMition  to  wiiicli  I  wii:)  niiturully  proptMi.so,  and  in  wiiicii  an  cxtun- 
Hivc  metropoliH  turnislutd  ample  op|)<)i-tunity  to  ihdul^e;  thus  adding  sin 
to  (tin,  and  makin^r  larthoi-  wot'ul  w^jik  for  repentance.  And  although 
ut  times,  in  the  midst  of  these  evil  practicea  I  was  niadi!  sensible  of  con- 
victinir  n'prools,  sullicient  to  have  awakened  any  one  hut  myself;  yet 
they  (jnly  sei^med  to  deter  me  for  a  short  interval  from  pcsrsistin^  in 
them,  or  until  another  opportunity  offered  ;  —  such  was  their  dominion 
over  me.  This  course  was  however  at  last  stopped,  by  my  attendanco 
bein^'  no  Ioniser  necessary  at  the  writinj^  department,  to;^ether  with  tho 
sudden  march  of  tlu!  rej^imeiit  toCiranard;  but  not  belbro  my  health 
had  Ik'j^uu  Io  Hulfer  from  my  folly. 

Our  slay  was  not  long  at  this  place;  for  the  French  revolution,  which 
had  occurred  about  two  yttars  before,  now  began  to  occasion  more  fre- 
qui'iii  i.iovcmenls  and  changes  amongst  the  military.  I  was  engaged  in 
■.»me  hazardous  enterprises  whilst  lying  here;  and  although  the  town 
was  small,  and  our  time  iu  it  short,  yet  there  were  sulHcient  temptations 
to  be  found  for  my  unwary  feet  to  fall  into.  From  this  place,  a  part  of 
the  n-giment, consisting  oi'  two  hundred  picked  men  and  a  suitable  num- 
ber of  ollicers,  was  dralled  to  serve  in  an  ex|)edition  then  preparing  to 
act  in  tlie  West  Indies.  The  same  quota  was  selected  from  every  regi- 
ment in  Ireland,  then  seventeen  in  number, —  and  possibly  from  every 
regiment  in  England  also.  '  From  all  the  information  that  I  could  ever 
obtain,  the  greatest  part,  if  not  tlie  whole  of  these  poor  devoted  fellows, 
then  declared  to  be  the  flower  of  the  British  arm}',  t'H  victims  to  tl.o 
climate  and  the  war.  I  mention  this  lamentable  fact,  although  ibreiga 
to  my  subject,  to  ])erpetuate  all  in  my  power,  the  ravages  of  this  horrid 
and  desolating  scourge  of  tho  huimin  race.  At  the  same  time,  under  a 
deep  sense  of  my  then  sinful  and  still  sinning  condition,  my  mind  is 
struck  with  admiration,  that  I  was  not  includeti  in  the  above-mentioned 
draft,  to  which  I  was  no  less  liable  than  others  ;  were  it  only  as  a  punish- 
ment which  I  so  justly  merited,  for  my  unprecedented  rebellion  against 
a  long-suiiering  and  all-gracious  Lord  God. 

Our  next  remove  was  to  Gal  way  ;  where  after  some  weeks  I  was  again 
promoted,  from  what  cause  I  do  not  now  remember ;  but,  as  had  been 
the  ca-^e  in  the  navy,  so  now,  however  prvfligate  my  conduct  in  the  gen- 
eral, I  still  kept  up  a  fair  name,  by  being  ready  for  all  the  duties  that 
devolved  upon  me. 

By  this  time  several  new  regiments  were  raising  by  field-officers,  iu 
expectation  of  promotion  when  the  number  of  each  was  completed,  ac- 
cording to  the  then  existing  proposals  of  the  government ;  at  whose  ex- 
pense, and  under  whose  particular  patronage  these  measures  were  under- 
taken, for  the  purpose  of  more  vigorously  prosecuting  the  continental 
war.     In  order  to  expedite  the  formation  of  these  new  corps,  application 


m. 


38 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1792  tO 


I  i 


i   rt 


ft 

■••:i 


was  made  to  tlie  conimamlliig  officers  of  old  established  regiments,  for 
persons  competent  to  assist  in  their  equiptnent  and  discipline,  where  such 
could  be  recommended.  For  one  of  these  regiments,  intended  to  bo 
formed  in  Dublin  of  recruits  raised  from  the  different  provinces,  two 
others  with  myself  were  selected,  and  accordingly  despatched  immediately 
to  commence  the  necessary  operations  in  that  city.  After  leaving  Gran- 
ard,  and  to  the  time  of  my  again  reaching  Dublin,  perhaps  my  course 
of  life,  from  one  or  other  cause,  might  not  l)e  quite  so  dissipated  as  for 
some  time  previous.  But  this  could  only  be  attributed  to  an  accumula- 
tion of  duty,  and  not  from  any  (ihange  wrought  in  myself:  for  alas!  the 
old  evil  root  still  remained  in  unabated  strength,  though  dormant ;  which 
in  a  while  did  not  fail  to  shoot  forth,  and  produce  those  works  of  un- 
niortitied  flesh,  which  had  so  long  and  so  often  been  manifested  in  my 
conduct  and  convei'sation,  and  were  now  not  likely  to  be  less  frequent, 
from  my  being  again  promoted  shortly  after  joining  this  new  regiment. 
Some  progress  was  made  in  organizing  the  new  troops,  as  the  different 
small  detachments  arrived  in  the  course  of  the  winter  from  the  interior 
of  the  country ;  and  by  the  time  the  spring  fairly  opened,  the  whole 
number  stipulated,  was  raised  and  accepted.  Such  was  the  urgency  of 
afKiirs  just  then,  that,  whilst  in  a  raw  and  incomplete  state  of  disci|)line, 
almost  beyond  conception,  from  the  wildness  of  character  of  the  class  of 
people,  of  which  the  j)rincipal  part  of  the  regiment  was  composed,  im- 
mediate embarkation  was  ordered,  and  transports  were  actually  in  wait- 
ing to  receive  it.  In  two  days,  the  whole  were  on  board  of  three  ships, 
which  sailed  with  the  first  tide  for  Bristol.  When  the  time  for  sending 
off  these  newly  raised  troops  was  fully  come,  the  utmost  despatch  was 
necessary;  for  it  was  very  evident,  that  had  time  been  allowed  for  the 
information  to  spread  to  any  material  extent,  the  embarkation  could 
scarcely  have  been  effected  without  bloodshed.  As  it  was,  tliough  the 
preparations  commenced  soon  after  three  o'clock  in  the  mcrning,  the 
concourse  of  })eople  assembled  together  was  immense,  to  behold  their  un- 
fortunate countrymen  in  every  relation  of  fathers,  husbands,  brothers, 
and  sons,  forced  away  from  their  native  shores, —  I  may  say  forced  away, 
for  it  was  necessary  to  assembie  a  strong  military  force  from  the  garrison 
to  ensure  the  embarkation,  which  ai'ter  all  was  not  effected  without  some 
difKculty.  From  my  own  personal  knowledge  of  the  fate  of  many  of 
these  poor  fellows,  and  of  the  destination  of  those  remaining  after  I  left 
them,  I  think  it  is  possible  but  "scarcely  probable,  that  any  of  them  ever 
returned  to  their  families,  friends,  or  country  any  more  ;  as  will  subse- 
quently appear,  if  this  narrative  be  proceeded  with. 

We  were  favored  with  a  fine  passage  to  the  3evern,  and  landed  about 
six  miles  below  Bristol;  in  which  city  we  remained  one  night,  and  then 
marched  forward  to  an  encampment,  where  several  other  regiments  were 
previously  assembled,  at  ^etley  Abbey,  not  many  miles  from  South- 
ampton.    From  the  undisciplined  condition,  with  but  small  exception, 


1794.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


39 


of  tlio  officers  niul  men  who  composed  our  regiment,  it  was  only  reason- 
al)le  to  suppose  it  had  now  reached  its  destination  for  the  present;  but 
after  a  few  weeks  training,  it  was  numbered  with  the  line.  We  received 
a  set  of  new  colors,  and  embarked  on  Southampton  river,  with  the  other 
regiments  which  formed  the  camp  at  Netley  Abbey,  to  join  the  British 
army  then  on  the  Continent,  under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
We  dropped  down  to  Spithead  the  next  morning,  and  the  same  after- 
noon, Earl  Moira,  the  commander-in-chief,  having  joined  the  expedition, 
we  sailed,  thirty-seven  ships  in  company,  under  proper  convoy  to  the 
coast  of  Fhmders. 

The  weather  being  thick,  wrh  light  airs  of  wind,  our  passage,  though 
fine,  was  rather  tedious,  before  reaching  an  anchorage  off  the  port  of 
Ostend.  From  circumstances  of  an  unfavorable  cast,  unknown  to  us  at 
the  time,  it  wa-t  judged  most  prudent  for  the  expedition  to  be  free  from 
every  incumbrance  likely  to  retard  or  impede  its  movements  through  tho 
Netlierlands  ;  the  succe>«3  and  safety  of  the  enterprise  wholly  depending 
upon  its  ability  to  evade  and  elude,  by  the  rapidity  of  its  movements,  in 
forced  marches  by  night,  the  greatly  disproportionate  strength  of  the 
enemy.  The  number  of  troops  theu  under  Earl  Moira,  was  little  more 
than  7000 ;  whilst  the  French  force,  through  which  we  had  to  pass,  was 
estimated  at  80,000,  and  they  were  at  the  time  so  posted,  as  seemed  to 
prohibit  our  junction  with  the  Duke's  army.  It  was  therefore  concluded, 
that  every  article  of  baggage  and  stores  belonging  either  to  officers  or 
soldiers,  beyond  what  they  could  themselves  carry,  should  be  left  ou 
board  the  ships.  At  an  early  hour  of  the  morning  after  our  arrival  in 
the  roads  off  the  town  of  O.ytend,  every  officer  and  soldier  was  furnished 
with  a  blanket,  and  an  allowance  of  three  days'  provisions  and  water 
from  the  stores  of  the  transports ;  it  being  very  uncertaia  whether  any 
supplies  could  be  obtained  for  some  days  to  come.  Thus  provided,  the 
troops  were  disembarked  under  cover  of  two  large  floating  batteries,  pre- 
pared for  the  occasion,  to  prevent  any  attempt  to  frustrate  their  descent. 
As  the  boats  employed  had  many  times  to  i)ass  to  and  fro,  between  the 
ships  and  the  shore,  before  the  whole  were  conveyed,  it  was  near  night 
when  the  landing  was  fully  accomplished.  To  expedite  the  landing,  a 
large  float  was  made  use  of,  to  assist  in  crossing  a  narrow  space  of  water 
connected  with  the  harbor ;  so  that  the  troops  were  enabled  to  laud  at 
more  than  one  point  at  a  time,  and  theu  unite.  It  was  well  for  those 
who  had  nothing  to  do  with  this  ill-adapted  float;  for  in  the  hurry,  it 
became  overladen  with  soldiers,  and  was  quickly  overturned,  causing  the 
loss  of  many  men,  who,  from  their  being  enc  umbered  with  arms,  baggage, 
and  provisions,  were  incapable  of  making  much  effort  to  save  themselves  ; 
this  weight  being  strongly  attached  to  their  bodies,  they  sank  before 
they  could  extricate  themselves  from  it.  I  landed  on  the  main  shore  of 
the  harbor,  and  thus  providentially  escaped  with  only  seeing  tho  float 
theu  loading,  just  before  tho  accident  happened. 


!',nPi 


■^^mmmmmi 


40 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1792  tO 


U'l 


■■>■  h 


I  do  not  know  how  it  fared  witli  others,  but  it  is  scarcely  pr()hal)le, 
all  circuinstancos  considered,  that  tiicro  could  ho  any  material  superiority 
in  the  aecotnniodation  of  one  more  than  another.  On  the  morning  that 
we  landed,  I  might  doid)tlcHs  have  been  supplied  with  a  blanket,  in 
common  with  others;  but  as  I  occupied  a  station,  in  which  little  rest 
could  be  expected,  even  when  others  slept,  and  supposing  that  I  should 
be  able  to  borrow  from  some  of  the  others,  when  they  could  not  be  used 
by  themselves,  this  opj)ortunity  was  lost;  but  I  afterwards  regretted  the 
non-acceptance  of  it.  From  the  day  we  left  the  transports,  several 
weeks  elapsed  before  I  got  to  sleep  under  the  cover  of  a  tent;  as  these, 
with  the  rest  of  the  luggage  and  stores,  were  left  on  board  the  ships  to 
be  conveyed  to  Ilelvoetsluys,  as  a  place  more  secure  Irom  the  French 
than  Osiend.  We  remained  upon  the  sand  hills  nearOstend  three  days 
and  nights  after  landing,  and  then  commenced  a  march  which  could 
8care(!ly  be  equalled  for  fatigue  and  hardship;  as  we  were  wholly  un- 
provided with  provisions,  and  every  common  necessary,  witlr  which  the 
generality  of  troops  are  usually  furnished  at  the  opening  of  a  campaign. 

It  would  be  no  very  difficult  task  for  me  at  this  day,  to  enter  into 
minute  detail  of  particular  circumstances,  were  it  consistent  with  the 
declared  object  before  me,  in  setting  about  to  pen  this  memoir;  for 
although  so  many  years  have  rolled  away  since  these  miserable  scones 
were  actually  shared  in  and  witnessed, —  yet  such  are  the  st:ong  impres- 
sions stamped  on  my  memory  by  the  sufferings  endured,  and  the  mani- 
fold deliverances  which  followed,  that  while  endeavoring  to  insert  such 
incidents  only  as  are  needful  to  })reserve  the  chain  of  history,  in  suffi- 
cient links  of  connection  to  enable  mo  to  i)roceed  with  correctness, — 
transactions  that  have  long  been  forgotten,  though  they  once  formed  a 
prominent  feature  in  the  toils  of  the  day,  are  recalled  from  oblivion  in 
a  remarkable  manner.  I  must  however  forbear  to  intrude  them  here, 
and  proceed  again  with  saying,  that  on  leaving  the  neighborhood  of 
Ostend,  we  passed  through  Bruges,  and  penetrated  into  the  country  by 
Vtuy  of  Ghent.  The  first  halting  place  of  the  army,  in  the  evening  of 
the  same  day  that  it  left  the  coast,  was  called  the  "  Pigeon's  Nest ;"  but 
it  did  not  prove  a  very  quiet  one, —  for  by  two  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
the  advance  of  the  enemy  was  announced  by  the  firing  of  the  i)ickets, 
by  which  v..  were  surrounded.  Whether  this  attack  was  intended  to 
alarm  only,  or  to  endeavor  to  take  us  by  surprise,  I  never  understood ; 
if  the  latter,  it  certainly  failed,  for  the  troops  were  literally  sleeping  on 
their  arras,  covered  with  their  blankets,  so  that  in  a  few  minutes  a  line 
was  fcH'med,  with  the  comma. ider-in-chief  present.  It  was  however  con- 
sidered prudent  to  remain  there  no  longer,  and  in  half  an  hour  this  post 
was  abandoned,  and  the  march  continued  until  noon  the  next  day,  when 
a  'Stoppage  occurred,  from  the  French  having  occupied  a  bridge  over 
which  we  had  to  pass.  Notwithstanding  the  men  were  almost  ready  to 
faint  for  want  of  food,  having  scarcely  tasted  anything  for  twerry-four 


1794.] 


MEMOIRS    or     DANIEL    WHEELER. 


41 


liours;   yet  on  its  being  pro(^laimc(l  tlirough   tlio  lino   that  vnlunteora 
were  wiuited  to  force  the  [)!issiig((  over  the  bridge,  ii  siifliciiint  niiniber 
imni(!(liiitely  offered,  apparently  ghid  of  sneh   an   Appordiiiity.     After 
three  hours'  detention,  the  obstruction  was  removed,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  by  its  i)eing  found  tiiat  the  force  advancing  against  it  was  much 
too  strong  for  tiiat  by  which  the  bridge  was  occupied.     The  army  th(!n 
moved  forward  until  midnight,  altiiough  its  course;  was  nu'ch   impeded 
by  a  tremendous  storm  of  thunder,  lightning,  and  heavy  rain,  which 
commenced  at  nine,  v.  M.,  and  (continued  several  hours.     I  do  not  see 
how  I  could  have  sufficiently  e.xaltetl  the  name  of  my  God,  an<l  his  gra^ 
cious  dealings  with  a  poor  benight(!d  and  nibellious  creature,  without 
mentioning  the  two  facts  just  related;  inasmuch  as  they  ningnify  in  my 
view,  his  long-suffering  and  protection,  to  one  who  was  utterly  insensible 
of  his  loving-kindness,  and  who  then  knew  Him  not:  and  I  trust  I  shall 
not  be  permitteci  to  overlook  or  pass  by  anything  that  will  show  forth 
his  praise,  and  'end  to  his  glory;  or  be  pr(!vent(!d  from  a(.'knowledging 
I.     ,  <'vcr  and  his  might;  who  hath,  according  to  his  mercy,  so  many 
Vuks  delivered  me  out  of  every  distress.     For,  notwithstanding  the  con- 
stani  exposure  to  every  shower  of  rain  that  fell,  without  covering  over 
my  head,  and  with  no  couch  but  the  earth,  and  that  at  times  soaked 
with  wet;  whilst  harassed  with  fatiguing  marches  night  after  night,  and 
with  little  rest  by  day;  amidst  hunger  and  thirst,  being  often  short  of 
food  for  days  together,  and  occasionally  no  water  to  be  bad,  without  dig- 
ging a  well  to  procure  it,  to  avoid  the  unwholesome  waters  of  the  stag- 
nant pools;  and  although  for  several  weeks  together  my  clothes  were 
never  taken  off,  but  to  renew  a  shirt,  and  my  shoes  but  selilom  off  my 
weary  feet;   yet  through  all  my  health  was  not  materially  affecti^d  till 
near  the  approach  of  winter.     But  in  the  above  description,  not  one-half 
has  been  told  of  that  marvellous  mercy  which  was  still  extended  for  my 
preservatit  n    v«  jseu  many  fell  by  the  sword,  or  were  taken  captives  by 
the  eneu.^  ,  -     'Ikju  thousands  were  swept  off  by  pestilence, —  and  whilst 
unhurt   i  1    iw  the  wounds  of  others  bleed.     Once  whilst  gone  to 

Plelvoctsluys  n  search  of  some  baggage,  I  entirely  missed  a  contest,  in 
which  our  rcgimciit  was  deprived  of  twenty-eight  men  ;  and,  when  at 
last  overwhelmed  with  sickness  and  distress,  the  same  Divine  and  com- 
passionate arm  of  everlnsting  love  and  strength  was  still  underneath  to 
bear  up  my  helpless  hisad,  and  in  his  own  time  to  rescue  me  from  the 
very  jaws  of  death,  to  celebrate  his  praise,  and  to  declare  in  humble 
thankfulness  and  gratitude  of  soul,  "his  wouderl'ul  works  to  the  children 
of  men  " 

4'- 


42 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1794. 


CHAPTER    III. 


.^1 


NlMEflPKN  —  Many  DaNCJKIW — AtTACKKO  IIY  FkVKU  —  IIoSIMTAI,  TliKATMKNT, 
nKAVY  MoiM'AI.ITV  A.MONO  TIIK  SiCK — I  )l.sASTKH8  OF  THE  BuiTISU  Au.HV — liK- 
TIJKAT    TO    HkK.M1;N ItKTlIK.NS   TO    Kn(JI.ANI). 

A 8  (ho  winter  npproacliptl,  tlio  health  of  the  troops  began  to  fail  to  an 
alarming  and  awful  extent,  from  exposure  to  cold  rains  which  fell 
almost  daily;  and  yet  we  were  eompelled  to  keep  the  field,  being  con- 
stantly on  the  retreat  before  the  greatly  superior  force  of  the  enemy. 
As  we  drew  near  the  walls  of  Nimeguen,  the  Briti.sh  forces  nnide  a  stand, 
probably  to  afford  time  for  prep,  i."  -i  floating  bridge  across  the  Waal, 
to  .secure  our  retreat  behind  that  i  •  At  the  same  time,  the  French 

used  every  effort  in  their  power  to  ini^  opt  our  retreat,  by  endeavoring 
to  get  between  us  and  Nimeguen,  which  from  the  strength  of  its  fortifi- 
cations was  capable  of  aflording  a  cover  for  several  days,  or  until  our 
army  had  passed  in  safety  over  the  bridge. 

The  last  two  or  three  day.s  the  contest  between  the  two  armies  became 
more  severe,  by  the  continual  arrival  of  fresh  divisions  of  the  Frencli 
at  this  point:  on  the  last  day  the  cannon  scarcely  ceased  to  roar  from 
sunrise  to  sunset.  The  regiment  to  which  I  belonged  was  ordered  oil 
the  reserve  with  three  others ;  two  of  which  were  British,  and  the  third 
Hanoveriau.  As  the  cannonade  increased,  the  first  regiment  of  reserve 
^vas  called  upon,  iu  two  hours  after  the  second  was  summoned,  and  by 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  the  third.  The  direction  from  which  the 
sound  of  the  conflict  issued,  left  no  doubt  that  it  was  rapidly  approach- 
ing the  gnnind  on  which  we  stood ;  and  although,  as  the  last  reserve, 
we  had  not  been  ordered  to  march,  yet  our  tents  were  struck,  and  every- 
thing prepared  to  move  on  the  firs,  alarm.*  I  had  been  going  about  in 
the  wet  for  several  days  previous,  without  the  practicability  of  obtaining 
dry  clothes;  and  this  day  being  colder  and  more  rainy  than  usual,  with 
the  increased  exertion  necessary  on  account  of  the  threatening  asjiect  of 
things  close  upon  us,  might  hasten  an  illness,  the  foundation  of  which 
had  already  bcon  deeply  laid,  and  which  began  with  shivering  fits,  just 
in  the  interval  of  waiting  for  the  expected  courier  to  call  us  to  the  field 
of  slaughter.  About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  a  light  dragoon 
arrived  with  a  despatch,  but  instead  of  its  hastening  us  to  the  scene  of 
action,  it  proved  to  be  an  order  for  us  to  join  the  rear  of  another  regi- 
ment then  retreating  towards  Nimeguen.  Our  army,  after  sustaining 
for  many  hours  with  great  loss  the  unequal  combat,  was  at  length  com- 
pelled to  retire.    Thus  were  we  preserved  when  on  the  very  brink  of 

*  Our  expedition  landed  witliout  any  tents,  but  a  supply  was  furnisiied  about  six 
weeks  o''.erward8,  I  think  whilst  we  were  encamped  on  the  plains  of  Breda. 


1794.] 


MEMOinS    OP    DANIEL    AV  HEELER. 


43 


(lunger,  in  a  manner  as  unlookod  for  as  nnmoritcfl,  from  sliarinj^  in  the 
disiiHters  of  a  day  in  wliich  luiniiin  life  wuh  wasted,  and  which  (^ntaiU-d 
great  suffering  and  distress  on  many  who  snrviv(!d  it.  After  w(!  liad 
moveti  forward  two  (  three  miles,  the  coldness  and  s-hivering  I  had  pre- 
viously ftilt  were  succeeded  hy  violciit  heat  and  fever,  and  my  throat 
seemed  almost  closed  up.  For  several  days  I  had  i(*iind  swallowing 
very  painful  and  difficult,  from  its  extreme  soreness,  hut  liad  taken 
litlhi  notice  of  it.  In  this  condition  I  was  still  able  to  keej)  up  with  the 
body  of  the  regiment;  but  after  entering  the  gates  of  Niineguen,  from 
the  frequent  stoppages  which  took  ])lace  in  the  miry  streets  of  the  city, 
owing  to  accidents  constantly  occurring  with  the  floating  bridge,  occa- 
sioned by  the  fire  of  the  French  iipon  it,  I  became  more  and  moro 
affected  with  something  of  the  cramp  kind,  which  nearly  prevented  my 
standing  upright.  As  the  uight  drew  on,  it  became  colder,  and  my  paiii 
increased,  hut  I  kept  going  on  as  well  as  I  could  ;  at  length  we  came  in 
sight  of  the  bridge,  when  we  were  again  stopped  for  some  time.  I  was 
near  the  colors  of  the  regiment,  and  an  officer  who  carried  one  of  them, 
made  some  remarks  to  me  about  the  bridge;  but  feeling  myself  much 
worse,  I  told  him  I  should  never  go  over  that  bridge.  He  endeavored 
to  cheer  me  up,  saying  that  I  should  go  over  that  and  many  more ;  but 
however,  my  assertion  proved  correct,  for  before  the  line  again  moved 
forward,  I  had  left  it,  and  was  leaning  against  the  wall  of  a  house,  no 
longer  able  to  proceed  from  increased  illness. 

In  this  position  I  remained  for  some  time;  and  after  having  painfully 
beheld  the  last  of  the  rear  of  the  regiment  pass  on  and  leave  me  behind, 
there  seemed  to  be  no  hope  left,  as  the  only  men  in  the  world  from  whom 
I  could  expect  a  helping  hand  were  all  out  of  sight.  But,  although 
apparently  forsaken  by  all,  and  left  to  perish  unseen  and  unknown,  yet 
that  ever-compassionate  Arm,  which  had  so  oft<n  been  with  me  in  ex- 
tremity, was  again  stretched  out,  and  did  not  long  allow  me  to  remain 
in  this  deplorable  condition  ;  but  in  adorable  mercy,  my  gracious  Lord 
was  pleased  to  put  into  the  hearts  of  some  of  the  regiment  who  knew 
the  real  cause  of  my  absence,  to  send  two  of  the  men  back  to  endeavor 
to  find  me  out,  and  render  every  assistance  in  their  power.  As  I  had 
not  gone  from  the  place  where  I  stopped,  they  had  no  difficulty  in  find- 
ing me,  although  it  was  by  that  time  nearly  dark;  but  as  I  could  not 
possibly  go  forward  to  the  regiment,  they  at  last  concluded  to  leave  mo 
in  the  hands  of  a  picket  of  cavalry,  which  was  left  to  cover  the  ictreat 
of  the  army  through  the  city.  Having  helped  me  to  the  place,  and  left 
me  in  charge  of  the  picket,  they  made  off  with  all  haste  to  overtake 
their  companions.  Here  the  wife  of  a  soldier  gave  me  some  ground 
pepper  mixed  with  heated  spirits ;  and  although,  from  the  state  of  my 
throat,  I  could  scarcely  swallow  the  fiery  mixture,  yet  it  proved  useful, 
considerably  relieving  the  pain  in  my  stomach,  and  renewing  the  general 
warmth.    As  it  was  expected  that  the  enemy  would  attack  the  batteries 


I  :iim 


■ISf-i 


44 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1794. 


.|- 


ti' 


I:i 


in  the  night,  which  however  was  not  the  ease,  iiUliough  they  kept  up  a 
heavy  fii'ing,  I  was  lieli)e(l  into  a  loft  to  bo  out  of  the  way;  here  I  re- 
mained until  the  morning,  and  was  then  assisted  on  board  of  a  galliot, 
provided  for  the  reception  of  those  who,  like  myself,  were  disabled  by 
sickness  or  other  causes.  The  hold  of  this  vessel  was  filled  with  us  many 
people  as  could  lie  close  to  each  other:  they  were  in  the  various  stages 
of  a  violent  epidemic  disorder,  and  from  the  heat  occasioned  by  so  many 
being  crowded  together,  the  air  was  very  oppressive,  and  difficult  to 
breathe.  Two  other  galliots  of  a  similar  description,  proceeded  in  com- 
pany with  us  up  the  river,  in  hopes  of  getting  round  a  neck  of  land,  at 
which  the  Waal  and  the  Rhine  unite.  But  although  considerable  exer- 
tions were  nnidc  by  the  sailors,  aided  by  such  of  the  sick  as  wore  at 
all  able  to  stand,  of  whom  I  made  one,  they  had  not  succeeded  in  warp- 
ing round  the  point,  when  a  party  of  Froncli  hussars  made  their  appear- 
ance on  the  shore.  It  was  fully  exi)ectod  they  would  endeavor  to  j)revent 
our  escape,  by  opening  a  fire  with  cannon ;  but  before  they  had  time  to 
bring  any  near  enough  to  bear  on  us,  we  had  got  fiiirly  into  the  current 
of  the  Rhine,  and  were  soon  beyond  their  reach.  Being  much  exhausted 
I  wont  below,  but  soon  became  very  ill  from  the  closeness  of  the  i)lace. 
Whilst  under  this  and  other  distressing  circumstances,  both  of  body  and 
mind,  one  of  our  companions  who  lay  next  but  one  to  me,  was  removed 
by  death  from  all  his  troubles;  and  although  none  of  us  could  expect  at 
the  time  but  that  a  similar  fate  would  in  all  probability  soon  overtake 
us,  yet,  in  my  own  case  at  least,  notwithstanding  I  was  worn  down  with 
fatigue  and  sickness,  and  without  a  glimpse  of  anything  to  make  life  any 
longer  desirable,  except  the  fear  of  death,  still  nature  could  not  but 
feel  appalled,  when  the  dead  body  of  a  fellow-sufferer  was  dragged  past, 
to  be  taken  on  to  the  deck  of  the  vessel.  As  the  evening  came  on,  I 
became  much  worse ;  and  although  the  night  was  cold  and  frosty,  I 
thought  it  better  to  get  on  deck,  where  I  could  breathe  more  freely, 
rather  than  remain  any  longer  below :  accordingly  three  or  four  of  the 
people  helped  me  up,  for  I  was  now  so  faint  for  want  of  support,  that  I 
had  scarcely  any  strength  left.  I  remained  on  deck  all  night  and  got  a 
little  sleep ;  in  the  morning,  the  cold  compelled  me  again  to  go  below, 
but  I  felt  a  little  refreshed,  and  better  able  to  bear  the  closeness  of  the 
place,  keeping  near  the  hatchway,  where  there  was  a  greater  circulation 
of  air.  In  two  days  more  we  arrived  at  Rlienin,  a  town  close  to  the  bank 
of  the  Rhine,  where  an  old  monastery  was  fitted  up  as  a  hospital  for  the 
British  sick. 

Sometime  after  reaching  this  place,  a  person  came  on  board  the  galliot 
to  see  if  there  were  any  amongst  the  newly  arrived  sick  with  whom  he 
was  acquainted.  He  came  down  below,  and  after  looking  round  was 
about  going  away,  when  I  made  what  effort  I  could  for  some  one  to  stop 
him.  He  had  looked  at  me  amongst  the  rest,  but  I  was  so  much  reduced 
and  altered  in  appearance  that  he  had  not  recognized  me,  but  passed  by, 


1794.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


45 


although  he  had  once  known  me  very  well.  AVhcn  brought  back,  he 
Hoon  recollected  me,  and  feelingly  expressed  great  regret  at  lindiug  his 
old  acquaintance  in  such  a  weak  condition.  He  had  been  a  patient  in 
this  hospital  himself,  and  when  restored  to  healtli  again,  being  found  an 
active  and  useful  person,  he  was  retained  as  a  ward-master  for  the  benefit 
of  otliers.  Having  had  the  fever,  he  was  tolerably  well  acquainted  with 
the  best  mode  of  treating  it ;  and  soon  after  finding  me,  he  administered 
a  small  quantity  of  strong  cordial,  which  had  the  desired  effect  for  a 
short  time,  by  enabling  me  to  get  on  shore.  With  his  assistance  I  was 
conveyed  to  the  hospital,  where  he  soon  procured  one  of  the  surgions  to 
examine  me,  and  being  very  desirous  to  render  every  assistance  in  his 
power,  he  suggested  to  him  the  propriety  of  giving  some  particular  medi- 
cine, which  had  often  proved  useful  iu  bad  cases;  to  which  the  surgeon 
roi)Hed,  not  aware  tliat  I  heard  all  that  was  passing  between  them,  "  ho 
will  not  want  anything  long."  By  this  it  was  evident  that  mine  was 
considered  a  hopeless  case ;  which  could  not  be  wondered  at,  the  disorder 
having  been  so  fatal,  that  those  who  had  recovered  were  said  not  to  av- 
erage more  than  one  in  fifty ;  and  as  my  attack  had  been  so  long  neglected, 
the  conclusion  was  reasonable,  although  it  did  not  prove  correct.  In  a 
few  days  I  was  so  much  recruited  as  to  be  able  to  walk  about  the  town : 
but  it  was  a  distinguishing  characteristic  of  this  complaint,  that  having 
once  had  it,  was  no  security  whatever  against  a  second  attack, —  and  that 
those  who  got  well  through  it  the  first,  or  perhaps  the  second  time,  were 
frequently  its  victims  on  the  third  encounti^r.  I  found  by  experience 
that  this  report  was  not  without  foundation,  for  instead  of  being  fully 
restored  to  health  again,  as  for  the  first  few  days  seemed  probable,  the 
disorder  returned  a  second  time,  and  with  much  more  violent  symptoms. 
As  a  state  of  high  delirium  soon  came  on,  I  was  but  a  short  time  sensible 
of  what  transpired,  after  the  application  of  a  large  blister ;  except  the 
workings  of  a  teri'ified  imagination,  some  of  the  impressions  of  which, 
even  at  this  distance  of  time,  are  not  wholly  obliterated  from  my  mem- 
ory, so  deeply  and  strongly  were  they  engraven.  From  the  treatment 
which  followed  when  no  longer  delirious,  the  disorder  must  have  been 
of  the  nature  of  typhus,  as  at  one  time  a  liberal  allowance  per  day, 
of  equal  parts  of  brandy  and  port  wine,  was  given  rae  as  hot  as  could 
well  be  taken.  How  long  this  continued  I  am  not  aware,  but  I  was  con- 
fined to  ray  bed  for  such  a  length  of  time,  as  to  be  wholly  unable  to  move 
iu  any  direction  from  extreme  weakness;  and  so  generally  was  this  the 
case  in  this  disorder,  that  a  man  was  appointed  in  every  ward  to  go 
round  occasionally,  to  turn  from  one  side  to  the  other  such  of  the 
patients  as  were  incapable  of  turning  themselves. 

I  was  at  length  brought  so  near  the  brink  of  the  grave,  that,  to  all 
appearance,  no  alteration  for  the  better  could  be  expected.  I  am  not 
aware  that  I  had  even  a  wish  to  live ;  but  my  mind  was  so  reconciled  tr 
the  prospect  of  death,  which  then  seemed  near  and  inevitable,  that  I  had 


•I  I! 


46 


MEMOIUR    OF    DANIEL    AVHKEI,KU. 


[1794. 


■I'i  I 


given  my  watcli  into  (lie  liuntis  of  llic  person  wiio  liiul  visilrd  llu;  galliot, 
with  11  iv(nu'Mt  (hut  he  would  inlbnii  my  i'amily  where  I  had  (Uided  my 
days.  Indeed,  wIh'H  Homo  expectation  of  recovery  wan  at  last  held  out, 
I  could  not  help  looking  forward  with  a  feeling  of  regret  to  thi;  proba- 
bility of  having  again  to  encounter  llu!  series  of  hardships  and  distress 
to  which  I  should  unavoidably  be  subjected.  As  I  regained  a  little 
strength,  I  began  to  take  notice  of  the  state  of  things  around  me;  and 
liaving  daily  heard  a  noise  like  that  of  a  car|)enter'8  shop,  I  now  ascer- 
tained the  cause  to  be  the  nailing  up  of  the  cofHus,  each  day,  of  those 
who  had  died  in  the  last  twenty-four  hours;  and  1  found  that  the  dead- 
house,  or  place  where  the  deail  were  deposited  pr(!viously  to  interment, 
when  taken  out  of  the  wards,  being  opposite  the  windows  of  the  room  I 
was  in,  alUtrded  full  opportunity  for  my  l>eholding  the  striking  and  allect- 
ing  scene,  which  could  not  liiil  to  excite  leelings  of  horror  and  dismay 
in  one  so  much  enervated  by  the  very  disease  which  I  now  witnessed  to 
be  so  fatal  to  others.  The  average  inimber  of  deaths  was  twenty-seven 
iti  a  day  and  night ;  but  sometimes  the  number  so  increased,  that  tlio 
Dutch  could  not  furnish  coHins  suliicMcnt  for  the  d(Miiaiid  of  the  <lay ; 
and  then  the  method  of  sewing  up  the  bodies  in  tiu;  bedding  they  had 
occupied,  was  resorted  to.  Several  wagon-loaild  of  bodies  were  carried 
otl'  every  afternoon  for  interment.* 

When  able  to  walk  about  the  room  with  the  assistance  of  my  stick,  it 
happened  that  the  regiment  to  which  I  belonged,  was  (]uarl,ered  in  a 
village  about  two  miles  from  the  bank  of  the  Rhine,  opj)osite  to  that  on 
which  the  hospital  stood.  Some  of  the  ofKcers  came  over  to  ascertain 
for  themselves,  whether  any  of  the  missing  IVom  their  regiment  were 
amongst  the  sick;  at  length  they  came  into  the  ward  where  I  was,  and 
the  second  in  command,  with  whom  I  was  well  ae.|uainted,  being  with 
them,  I  requested  his  help  to  get  me  liberated  from  the  hospital,  telling 
him  that  I  had  no  chance  of  becoming  thoroughly  well  whilst  in  it,  and 
of  the  danger  to  which  I  was  constantly  exposed  of  having  another  re- 
lapse. He  immediately  applied  to  some  of  the  medittal  staff  on  duty, 
and  conducted  them  to  me  through  the  wards:  but  it  cndid  \\\  his  in- 
forming me  that  the  doctors  could  not  suffer  my  going  out  until  iiirther 
recovered,  as  I  was  quite  unfit  for  exposure.  Not  knowing  how  long  I 
might  be  detained,  I  was  now  determined  to  make  my  escape  on  the  first 
opportunity ;  and  the  next  day  being  remarkably  fine,  I  walked  out  two 
or  three  times  into  the  air,  though  with  much  difficulty.  The  following 
morning  I  met  with  a  person  belonging  to  the  regiment,  who  was  going 
to  join  it  again  the  same  afternoon ;  and  as  we  were  well  acquainted,  I 
did  not  hesitate  to  disclose  my  intention  of  quitting  the  hospital  in  a 
clandestine  manner,  and  resolved  to  accompany  him,  if  possible. 

*  The  accounts  of  the  deplorable  treatment  of  t!ie  sick,  and  of  the  Hiaaaters  of  the 
British  army  in  their  retreat  to  Bremen,  as  given  in  the  Annual  Register  of  1795, 
more  than  confirm  the  description  of  the  author  of  this  biograpliical  sketch. 


1794] 


MKMOIUK    OK    DANIEL    WIIEKLKR. 


47 


I  rctiinicd  ix^fiuu  to  tlin  liospilul  uh  at,  oihcr  fiiiicH;  mid  in  lli<!  iiftcr- 
noon,  iiH  il' j^oiiig  to  tiiko  luiotlicr  walk,  I  pronocdcd  [o  (Ik-  rivcr-sidf! ; 
niid  tli(!  f(Try-l)()ul,  hewing  just  ready  for  .slotting  olf,  I  got  into  it  undis- 
covered, and  passed  the  KiiiiK!,  arriving  at  the  vilhige  ol'  Kestcrne  soon 
after  (hirk  tiie  same  evening,  without  taking  eoM,  although  th(^  river  was 
thickly  frozen  over,  and  u  passage  cut  tlirough  the  ie(!,  to  allow  the  I'erry- 
l)oat  to  cross  l)aekwards  and  forwards.  From  this  time  I  rajjidly  gatiiered 
strength,  and  at  the  end  of  a  week  was  so  much  recruited  as  to  ventun; 
l)ack  to  the  hospital  to  sec  how  those  fared  whom  I  luul  hift  hehiiid  ;  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  very  prohahht,  to  show  how  I  had  fared  niysell";  with- 
out any  fear  of  being  dcttained,  as  I  was  evichiiitly  much  stronger  than 
when  under  their  roof.  To  lessen  the  fatigue,  I  procured  a  horse  for  tho 
excursion,  and  proceeded  accordingly  towards  the  river-side.  The  risk 
I  then  ran,  however  unwarrantable,  afforded  mo  another  opportunity  of 
seeing  tho  effect  of  a  renewed  attack  of  this  dreadful  disorder  ujxxi  u 
8cot(!h  sergeant  of  the  Highland  watch,  who  had  had  the  fever  twice, 
and  both  times  recovered  from  it.  He  was  a  very  stout  man,  and  when 
I  left  the  hospital,  appeared  in  perfect  health  and  strength.  In  the  in- 
terval of  my  absence,  ho  had  been  seized  with  it  a  third  time,  and  when 
I  saw  him,  had  nearly  finished  his  course;  he  was  speechless,  and  sur- 
vived but  a  short  time  afterwards:  I  think  this  last  time  he  was  ill  oidy 
three  days.  Although  I  escaped  any  further  infection,  yet  I  was  pun- 
ished for  my  temerity  before  getting  back  again  to  Kesterne.  After 
crossing  the  river  in  the  boat,  I  had  to  pass  through  a  small  sheet  of 
shallow  water  which  had  been  frozen,  but  was  then  broken  up  by  tho 
loaded  wagons  that  passed  that  way.  On  getting  up  to  it,  I  found  it  in 
a  half-frozen  state,  the  old  ice  not  being  sufficiently  strongly  united 
again  to  bear  the  horse,  which  refused  to  pass  it;  and  on  my  urging  him 
forward,  he  lay  down  with  me  in  the  water.  It  was  with,  difficulty  that 
I  could  extricate  myself  from  him,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  I  should 
have  succeeded,  without  the  assistance  of  another  person  then  at  hand. 
Iii  this  wet  condition  I  had  a  long  distance  to  go,  in  a  keen  frosty  night, 
in  an  open  wagon,  which  the  day  following  threatened  a  renewal  of  my 
illness ;  but  by  the  timely  use  of  medicines,  I  was  favored,  not  according 
to  my  desert,  to  escape  without  any  serious  indisposition. 

In  looking  back  at  the  marvellous  manner  in  which  I  was  sustained 
through  all  this  conflict,  and  again  restored  as  one  brought  back  from 
the  dead,  I  cannot  avoid  adverting  to  that  period  of  my  illness,  when  ray 
mind  felt  so  reconciled  to  the  prospect  of  death,  as  before  mentioned  ; 
and  I  now  fully  believe,  from  what  I  have  since  been  mercifully  fa- 
vored to  experience,  that  so  far  from  being  in  any  degree  prepared  for 
such  an  awful  event,  a  deceptive  feeling  inust  have  been  superinduced 
by  the  state  of  torpor  and  insensibility  in  which  I  then  was,  and  which 
totally  benumbed  any  better  feelings  and  desires  as  to  the  future.  To 
this  may  be  added  a  predominating  fear  of  having  to  endure  more  of 


i 

I 


■  «S- 


r 


48 


MEMOIRS    or    DANIEL    'VVIIEELER. 


[1794. 


I  hi:,', 

'/■■n't' 


i!|: 


thoso  RufTorinfifs,  of  whicli  I  had  luid  no  small  hIuuv,  whicli  the  proba- 
bility of  bc'iii;;  ii^iun  restored  to  health  socincd  to  haniah  every  hope  of 
escapiii;^.  Truly  awful  is  the  thought  whieh  this  view  of  my  then  lost 
condition  occasions,  when  I  contemplate  the  woe  and  misery  whieh 
must  have  been  my  eternal  portion,  if  unutterable  mercy  and  long-suf- 
fering had  been  withdrawn ;  and  if  the  soul  had  been  required  of  one 
Avho  had  witnessed  no  repentance  towards  God  the  Judge  of  all,  except 
what  at  times  the  fear  of  punishment  had  extorted ;  and  who  was  a 
stranger  to  that  saving  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  "  Lamb 
of  (jrod  that  takcth  away  the  sin  of  the  world,"  without  which  his 
precious  blood  would  have  been  shed  in  vain  for  mo,  I  should  thu3 
have  died  in  my  sins,  which  unrepented  of  would  have  followed  after 
to  judgment  in  terrible  array  against  my  guilty  soul;  and  yet  when 
my  end  was  apparently  so  near  and  inevitable,  if  such  questions  as  are 
frequently  proposed  on  the  like  occasions  had  been  put  to  me,  I  have 
little  doubt  but  satisfactory  answers  would  have  been  returned,  as  to 
my  belief  and  hope  in  the  essential  truths  of  the  gospel.  But  alas!  this 
would  have  been  from  hearsay  and  traditional  report,  and  not  from  any 
heartfelt  saving  knowledge  of  my  own  :  for  it  is  now  plain  to  my  under- 
standing, that  no  nmn  can  have  saving  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  un- 
acquainted with,  and  does  not  walk  in,  the  light  of  that  Divine  Spirit 
which  is  so  justly  styled  the  Spirit  of  faith.  It  is  through  this  alone, 
that  the  death  and  sufferings  of  Christ  and  his  whole  sacrifice  for  sin 
are  availing,  and  truly  applied  to  all  those  who  through  faith  lay  hold 
of  Him,  the  true  Light  and  Saviour  of  them  that  believe  in  his  inward 
and  spiritual  appearance.  These  can  say  to  others  from  sensible  and 
blessed  experience,  "  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world  :  "  they  have  received  the  atonement  by  Him,  and  they 
reap  the  glorious  fruit  and  benefit  of  his  death  and  sufiering  for  sin,  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself,  and  of  his  resurrection  and  ascension  ;  in  that 
He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  those  who  are  thus  willing  to 
come  unto  God  by  Him.  A  man  may  yield  an  assent  to  all  the  great 
and  solemn  truths  of  Christianity,  —  the  miraculous  birth,  holy  life,  cruel 
sufferings,  ignominious  death,  and  glorious  resurrection  and  ascension 
of  our  blessed  Redeemer,  he  may  believe  in  the  abstract,  in  his  in- 
ward and  spiritual  appearance  in  the  hearts  of  mankind  by  his  Holy 
Spirit;  and  yet  he  may  fall  short  of  the  prize  immortal,  unless  he 
comes  to  witness  the  saving  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  his  own 
heart,  and  to  know  thereby,  through  faith  in  it,  a  purifying  preparation 
for  the  kingdom  of  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 
How  can  I  sufficiently  appreciate  or  declare  the  extent  of  the  endless 
mercy  which  suffered  me  not  to  perish  in  the  midst  of  ray  sins,  when  so 
many  were  swept  away  by  the  same  pestilential  disorder? 

After  having  mentioned  the  facts  connected  with  my  sickness  and  re- 
covery, it  seems  only  due,  however  feeble  on  my  part  the  effort,  to 


1794.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


49 


endeavor  to  corainonionito  such  gnicious  dealings  with  humble  gratitude 
and  reverence;  earnestly  detii ring  that  no  motive  whatever  may  be  al- 
lowed to  prevail  with  me  for  making  the  attempt,  but  that  of  promoting 
the  glory  and  honor  of  the  great  name ;  that  others  may  know,  and 
fear,  and  believe  in  the  all-sulHcieucy  of  that  power  which  hath 
"showed  me  the  path  of  life,"  and  which  alone  can  blesa  for  their  in- 
Btruction  what  has  been  written,  to  press  the  necessity  of  contending  for 
tluit  saving  iiiith  "  once  delivered  to  the  saints."  Without  it,  all  relig- 
ious i)rofessiou  is  a  dream,  a  shadow,  and  a  doubt ;  but  with  it,  a  glori- 
ous reality;  yea,  "the  substance  of  things  lioped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen,"  even  the  salvation  of  the  soul,  through  Christ  Jesu3 
our  Lord. 

Wiiilst  the  severity  of  the  winter  greatly  facilitated  the  operations  of 
the  French  army,  by  enabling  them  to  cross  the  frozen  rivers  without 
difficulty,  and  at  almost  any  given  point;  so  it  contributed  most  ef- 
fectually to  harass  the  diminished  numbers  of  the  retreating  British 
forces.  It  was  the  more  felt  from  the  scarcity  of  provisions,  occa- 
eioned  by  the  inhabitants  witiiholding  from  us  every  supply,  in  compli- 
ance with  the  intimidating  threateningsof  our  victorious  enemy;  so  that 
we  frequently  could  not  procure  needful  food  even  for  money :  whilst 
our  opponents  were  supplied  by  the  terrified  householders  at  free  cost. 
In  some  places,  the  inhabitants  openly  declared  they  were  withholding 
their  provisions  for  the  supply  of  the  French,  aware  of  the  cruel  treat- 
ment they  should  witness  at  their  hands,  if  unable  to  provide  for  them 
when  they  arrived ;  although  they  considered  the  British  to  be  their 
friends,  and  were  well  treated  by  them. 

Before  I  left  the  hospital  at  Rhenin,  the  French  had  approached  so 
near,  that  the  windows  of  the  place  frequently  shook  with  the  discharge 
of  their  artillery.  Sometimes  a  wagon-load  of  the  wounded  English 
would  arrive  at  the  hospital ;  when  many,  whose  recovery  would  in  a 
healthy  situation  have  been  speedy  and  almost  certain,  were  carried  off 
iu  a  few  days,  by  the  infectious  disorder  which  prevailed  at  the  place ; 
and  from  the  disastrous  issue  of  the  campaign,  however  greatly  this  was 
to  be  deplored,  it  could  not  be  avoided.  We  were  not  long  permitted 
to  remain  at  Kesterne,  before  being  obliged  to  move  towards  the  north 
of  Holland ;  when  the  town  of  Rhenin  with  the  hospital  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy.  Soon  after  this  event,  the  frost  became  more  in- 
tense ;  and  the  Dutch  could  no  longer  make  graves  for  the  interment 
of  the  dead,  but  piled  the  coffins  upon  each  other  in  great  numbers, 
until  a  thaw  took  place. 

Although  my  strength  was  considerably  recruited  before  we  left  Kes- 
terne, I  was  yet  very  unequal  to  the  subsequent  exposure,  having  to  pass 
a  great  part  of  the  first  night  in  the  frost  after  leaving  that  place  ;  but 
although  I  slept  in  a  cart  with  a  canvas  tilt,  I  do  not  remember  taking 
cold,  or  otherwise  experiencing  any  injurious  effects,  either  then  or 
6  D 


'I  -i 


■  >  J 

i. 


fiO 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEEL^Tl. 


[1796. 


afterwards,  beyond  what  mlfjht  have  been  expected  from  great  futiguo 
and  improper  diet,  there  being  at  that  tinK!  little  to  be  procurod  but 
coarse  black  bread  and  ardent  spirits.  During  this  harassing  march,  at 
BUch  an  inclement  season,  many  of  the  poor  men  lost  parts  of  their  toes, 
by  imprudently  sitting  down  in  the  frost  for  too  long  a  time  at  once, 
and  from  not  having  their  feet  properly  protected.  I  can  well  remen  her 
having  been  so  wearied  myself,  as  to  come  to  the  determination  to  ait 
down,  and  risk  the  consequence,  although  fully  aware  of  the  duiigcr 
of  falling  asleep  in  such  circumstances;  but  I  was  prompted  by  a  secret 
impulse  to  resist  t!io  incliuatiop,  although  nearly  overcome  with  fatigue; 
then  after  moving  about,  awhile  longer,  I  have  again  begun  to  give  way, 
but  still  struggled  on.  And  when  at  last  it  seemed  aa  if  human  nature 
must  give  up,  the  thought  of  relations  in  England,  as  if  I  had  had  a 
home,  would  cross  my  mind,  and  stimulate  mo  to  try  again  in  hope,  un- 
til something  has  occurred  to  bring  relief,  and  shelter,  and  repose.  Per- 
haps, if  moro  food  could  have  been  procured,  the  propensity  to  sleep, 
which  exposu'-G  to  cold  occasioned,  would  have  been  irresistible. 

In  this  manner  the  winter  wore  away ;  but  at  length  we  got  so  far  out 
of  the  reach  of  the  French,  as  to  allow  a  longer  space  of  time  for  rest 
at  each  place  we  arrived  at.  The  cold  weather  continued  until  we 
reached  the  banks  of  the  river  Weser,  when  the  retreating  wreck  of  our 
army  was  unexpectedly  cheered  with  a  sight  of  the  mastheads  of  the 
British  fleet  lying  off  Bremen-leke,  and  waiting  to  convey  it  from  the 
shores  of  the  Continent,  where  it  had  witnessed  so  much  distrcsss,  wast- 
ing, and  destruction,  to  bo  atuibuted  much  more  to  hardship,  fa- 
tigue, and  pestilence  than  to  the  sword  of  the  enemy,  although  greatly 
superior  to  us  in  strength,  and  possessing  local  advantages  of  which  we 
were  wholly  destitute.* 


i^'ll: 


m 


\_Here  ends  the  Author's  biographical  sketch  of  his  own  life.'] 


*  It  is  stated  in  the  Annxud  Register,  that  on  the  arrival  of  the  British  nrmy  at 
Bremen,  the  kind  and  cordial  treatment  they  received  from  Its  inhabitants  was 
strongly  contrasted  with  the  hard-heartedness  and  hostility  of  the  Dutch.  "  It  was 
Bomething  like  a  dream,"  says  a  witness  and  partaker  of  their  sufferings.  "  We  who 
had  lately  been  so  buffeted  about,  driven  like  vagabonds  ^c  rough  frost  and  snow 
over  the  wilds  of  Holland,  and  who,  In  our  greatest  extremities,  when  we  asked  for 
anything  to  refresh  ourselves,  with  the. money  In  our  hands,  were  answered  only 
with  a  shrug  of  the  shoulders  'nothing  for  the  Englishman  !'  now  to  be  seated  in 
the  most  elegant  apartments,  servants  attending,  ready  to  anticipate  every  wish, 
beds  of  down  to  repose  upon,  without  being  disturbed  in  the  morning  by  the 
thunderinf,  of  cannon  or  the  usual  alarms  of  war.  They  omitted  nothing  that 
could  contribute  to  either  our  ease  or  pleasure;  and  a  great  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants accompanied  us  out  of  the  town,  and  showed  us  every  respect." — Annual  Beg- 
iater,  1795,  pp.  55,  56. 


1795.] 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


51 


CTIAPTKR    IV. 


Sails  with  his  Rf.oimext  to  thk  "West  Indies  — nEMARKAni.K  PitEflEnvATioji 

SeIMOI'H      hinjEHHIONrt  —  IlKTiritN.S      TO      En(II.ANI) llECOMErt      CONVINCED     OF 

FiuENim'    I'uiNciri.Ert — Received    into    Memiieiwiiii*    in    17it7  —  Sktti.es    in 

BlMINKSa    AND   MaIJUIES — AcKNOWI.EDOKU   A    M1NI8TEU    IN    181(1. 

IT  is  matter  of  much  regret,  that  for  many  years  subMequeiitly  to  this 
period,  no  biographical  nienioraiwhi  appear  to  liave  been  made  l)y 
our  (h'ar  father;  and  it  Ih  iinpo^isiljle  at  this  dirttance  of  time  to  supply 
any  minute  details  of  that  important  change  in  his  sentiments  and 
manner  of  life,  which  occurred  shortly  after  the  time  to  which  the 
preceding  narrative  refers. 

In  the  autumn  of  1795,  he  obtained  a  commission  in  a  regiment  des- 
tined for  the  West  Indies,  and  sailed  with  tlie  expedition  appointed  to 
this  service,  under  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie.  After  a  most  stormy  and 
disastrous  passage  they  were  once  in  sight  of  the  islands,  but  were 
driven  back  by  a  dreadful  hurricane,  in  which  several  of  tlx  vessels 
f  'ndered,  and  great  numbers  of  the  troops  perished.  A  nialignant 
-  also  raged  with  fatal  violence  among  the  crews  of  the  fleet,  and  in 
wip  in  which  he  had  embarked,  no  less  than  twenty-seven  fell  vic- 
tims to  it,  within  a  short  space  of  time. 

Our  dear  father  experienced  some  remarkable  preservations  at  this 
time,  to  which  he  often  referred  afterwards,  as  the  merciful  interpositions 
of  an  overruling  providence  in  his  behalf:  of  these,  one  in  particular 
appears  to  have  arretjted  his  attention.  The  vessel  in  which  he  was 
appointed  to  sail,  and  which  was  considered  a  remarkably  fine  one,  was 
exceedingly  crowded,  from  the  preference  given  to  her  by  many  of  the 
officers.  One  morning  after  they  had  been  some  weeks  at  sea,  a  collier 
(being  one  of  the  vessels  hired  as  transports),  coming  alongside,  he 
proposed  to  one  of  his  friends  that  they  should  go  on  board  of  her. 
His  fellow-officers  ridiculed  the  idea  of  preferring  an  old  collier  to  the 
noble  ship  in  which  they  were;  but  he  and  his  friend  persisted,  and 
transferred  themselves  to  her.  The  same  evening  a  hurricane  arose, 
and  the  vessel  they  had  quitted  was  never  heard  of  afterwards.  In 
connection  with  this  period,  he  once  remarked  to  a  friend,  on  being 
questioned  as  to  the  means  made  use  of  in  the  Divine  hand  for  effecting 
"  a  new  birth  unto  righteousness "  in  his  heart,  that  he  could  not  re- 
member any  outward  means  having  been  employed,  uoless,  indeed,  he 
might  except  a  storm  at  sea,  during  which  his  mind  was  deeply  affected ; 
and  when,  under  a  feeling  of  his  own  lost  condition  by  nature,  he  was 
inereifully  enabled  also  to  see  the  remedy,  and  the  entire  spirituality  of 
the  Gospel  dispensation.  In  accordance  with  this  feeling,  he  remarked, 
"I  was   at  this  time   convinced  of  Friends'  principles,   they   being 


C:' 


Ml 


52 


MEMO  ins    or    PANIKI,    WIIEKI.EIl. 


[1796. 


ikmIIkm-  nioro  nor  less,  in  my  ostinmlioji,  tlinn  puro  Cliristiunily.  I 
roniiMnhor  wlicii  the  I''ri<Mi(ls  visited  mo  on  my  iipitliciifioii  lor  iiHMnher- 
sliij),  I  told  lluMii  I  wiis  conviju'od  iil  rom  ;  lor  I  verily  Ix'lic'Ved,  in  look- 
in;;  back,  tlinl.  (Ids  IimiI  Imumi  tlic  cnsc :  no  lnimaii  nuMins  wore  inndt!  uso 
of;  it  WMs  nitoirellier  tlie  immediiite  work  of  tlie  H'»ly  Spirit,  npon  my 
lioiirt."  lender  tlioso  fccliniis,  lie  lu'citmc  dissatisfied  willi  tlie  nulilary 
profession,  and  resolv(>d  (liat,  if  perndtted  a;;ain  to  reaeli  the  sliore,  ho 
would  endeavor  to  lead  n  life  of  mom  eirenmspeelion,  and  which  should 
lend  to  the  glory  of  (hat  I^'inij  who  hud  thus  so  mereifully  visited  him 
by  Ids  free  graeo.  To  this  resolution  lio  udliorod :  InMjuittod  Iho  iirrny 
in  lh(>  <'arly  part  of  the  year  171)(). 

For  sonie  fimi>  sul>sequently  to  this  event,  ho  l)CMi,-no  an  inmate  in  tho 
fannly  of  his  eldest  sister,  liarbara  Iloyhind,  who  was  settled  in  tho 
neiii'hborhood  of  Sheiiield,  in  Yorkshin>.  She  had  married  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends;  and  befo-e  the  period  of  my  father's  joining 
them,  had  herself  become  convinced  of  their  principles,  and  uinted  hcr- 
eelf  to  them.  While  residini;  with  these  ne:ir  relatives,  his  mind  Ix^chiuo 
renewedly  impressed  with  the  importanc(>  of  Divine  truth  ;  and  in  tho 
course  of  u  few  months  ),o  was  led  opeidy  to  espouse  those  vieM's  of  it 
of  which  in  lifter  years  lie  was  an  uidlinchintr  advocate.  The  littlo 
mcitinu:  which  he  attended  In  the  early  part  of  his  relijjious  (H)urse,  that 
of  llandsworth  Woodhonse,  was  usually  held  iti  Hilenee;  and  he  has 
been  often  known  to  refer  to  some  of  those  solemn  s'.'asons  as  times  of 
peculiar  instruction  to  bis  nnncl ;  in  which  tho  power  of  tho  Lord  waa 
sensibly  felt,  and  his  Truth  revealed. 

HciufT  made  a  j^artaker  of  the  great  privilege  enjoycr'  by  those  who 
are  of  (he  (lock  of  Christ,  in  being  eiiabh'd  to  distinguish  between  the 
voice  of  the  (tood  Shepherd  and  that  of  the  stranger,  he  was  earnestly 
desirous  that  obedience  should  keep  pace  with  knowledge.  Me  waitec! 
patiently  upon  the -Lord  for  instrut^tion  in  his  vain;;:;;  .teppings ;  and 
bel:ig  brought  into  ft  state  of  deep  hunnlity  and  prostration  of  spirit,  ho 
was  made  sensible  that  the  only  path  in  which  ho  oould  walk  with 
safety  was  that  of  self-denial.  Much  mental  conflict  was  at  this  season 
his  portion  ;  but  peace  was  only  to  be  obtained  by  an  entire  surrender  of 
the  will ;  and  in  conformity  with  what  he  believed  to  bo  required  of  him, 
he  adopted  the  plain  ilress.  He  once  rocounte<l  to  a  friend  in  lively 
terms,  the  trial  it  was  to  him  to  put  on  a  dilferent  hat  to  that  which 
he  '.lad  been  accustomed  to  wear;  especially  as  in  going  to  the  meet- 
ing at  Woodhouse,  he  generally  met  a  number  of  his  former  gay  acquaint- 
ances, whom  he  crossed  on  the  way  to  their  place  of  worship,  which 
ne  had  himself  previously  been  in  tho  practice  of  attending.  In  this  in- 
stance, it  was  hard  to  appear  openly  as  a  fool  before  men  ;  he  thought  if 
his  natural  life  might  have  been  accepted  as  a  substitute,  he  would  gladly 
have  laid  it  down  ;  but  this  was  not  the  thing  required.  He  diligently 
examined  his  heart,  a  id  believed  he  c.early  saw  his  Masicr's  will  iu  the 


1797.] 


MKMOIU8    OP    DA  XI  i:  I,    W'IKKLER, 


63 


rc(iuiHilion  ;  and  Unit,  it  wnn  u  (liHcipliiu;  (1(>.si}.Mi(M|  to  hriii^  liiin  iiilu  a 
Htalo  of  (ihildiiki^  olxMliciico  and  d(;|)oiidcn(;o.  In  great  di^troHH  he  critul 
unto  tlio  Lord  lor  help;  and  a  puHHagc  ol"  Scripture  was  powcrfnlly 
applied  to  lii-s  mind,  "  wlioHocvr  nliall  conleMH  nie  heibre  men,  liini  will 
1  eonfesH  also  lu'Toro  my  Fiitiier  wiiicli  is  in  lieaven ;  l)ut  whosoever 
nliall  deny  me  Ixfloro  men,  liim  will  J  al.so  deny  before  my  Fatiier  whi^ll 
iH  in  lieav(Mi."  Ilrs  resolution  was  iuiniediateiy  taken  ;  lie  put  on  the 
hat,  and,  with  his  mind  stay  I  upon  the  Lord,  set  out  to  join  his  Friends 
at  meeting.  His  dilli(!ulties  vanislu^d,  sweet  peace;  was  his  covering; 
and  he  was  enal)l(;d  experimentally  Id  know  tin  i'ullilment  of  that 
de(;laration,  "greater  is  He  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world." 

In  the  course  of  the  year  I7!)7,  lu;  was  recciivt^d  into  mejuhership  with 
the  Society  of  Friends;  an<l  aliout  the  saino  tiim;  he  entered  intu  l)usi- 
iiess  in  Sliedield,  in  tlii!  seed  trade.  To  this  novel  occupation  h'.;  applied 
himself  with  that  energy  and  assiduity  which  chara(;terized  all  his 
I'/ursuits;  and  by  the  Divine  blessing  on  his  exertions,  he  soon  sucv  .;eded 
in  obtaining  a  biisint!'<s  fully  adc(|uat(!  to  his  very  moderaie  desires,  it 
was  striking  to  soini!  of  those!  around  him,  to  observe  how  readily  he 
adapted  himself  to  this  total  change  of  habits;  and  with  what  true  eon- 
tent  and  cheerfulness  he  engaged  in  the  drudge^ry  and  toil  of  a  retail 
Hhop  ;  the  daily  attendance  in  whi(di  rested  for  somk!  years  exi^lusivctly 
on  himself.  He  has  Kien  IreejuiMitly  heard  to  refer  to  this  jx^rioil  of  his 
lile  as  one  of  great  pcaeio  and  comlbrt;  and  it  appears  to  have  been  a 
time  in  which  his  ex[)erienei  of  the  r(!a!it,y  and  power  of  Divine  grace 
was  deepciied  and  enlarged.  Jt  was  his  daily  practice,  at  those  int<!rval.s 
when  the  attendanci!  in  his  shoj)  could  \n:  dispensed  with,  if  but  f(>r  a 
few  minutes  at  a  time,  ♦  .  retire  to  a  .small  apartment  behind  it,  and  in 
a  prayerful  spirit  to  exph)re  the  contents  of  the  .sacred  volume;  the  light 
which  shone  upon  many  passages  as  he  read,  and  the  clear  and  strong 
views  of  religious  truth  which  wiirc  then  unlbhled  to  his  secrkiiig  soul, 
were  such  as  greatly  to  conlirm  his  faith,  and  strengthen  him  to  pe-rse- 
vere  in  that  straight  and  narrow  path  into  whicth  his  feet  had  b(;en  so 
mercifully  turned.  The  stu<ly  of  many  of  the  prophetical  books  o.  holy 
writ  was  at  this  time  the  means  of  great  comfort  and  encourage  :ient  to 
him ;  and  the  extensive  and  luu^urate  knowledge  of  these  parts  of 
Scripture,  for  which  he  was  afterwards  conspicuous,  was  then  chiefly 
ac(juired. 

It  was  Ilia  uniform  practiei;,  from  his  first  commencement  in  trade,  to 
close  his  shop  during  the  hours  of  worship  on  week-days;  and  though 
this  must  have  required  a  strong  exercise  of  ftiith,  at  a  time  when  his 
future  support  seemed  to  depend  on  liis  assiduity  and  ex(;rtion,  he  was 
never  .satisfied  to  neglect  the  worship  of  Almighty  God,  from  the  pros- 
l)ect  of  any  outward  advantage ;  and  he  has  often  expressed  his  belief 
that  a  blessing  had  rested  on  this  sacrifice  of  apparent  interest  to  duty. 
5* 


„\i 


'f.! 


'  h  kk 


1 


64 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1800. 


'  ''l 

■IS! 


fl;:|..:lk. 


\-^f 


f  y 


i!'  I. 


.!■[;: 


Soon  after  settling  in  Sheffield,  the  acquaintance  with  our  dear 
mother  commenced ;  anu  they  were  united  in  marriage  on  the  13th  of 
the  Sixth  Month,  1800.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Thomaa  and  Rachel 
Brady,  of  Tliorne ;  and  her  family  liad  been  connected  with  the  Society 
of  Friends  almost  from  its  rise.  Being  a  person  of  peculiarly  mild  and 
aiiiiable  disposition,  and  fully  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  the  views  and 
wishes  of  her  beloved  husband,  she  proveil  a  true  help-meet  for  him ; 
and  their  union  was  productive  of  much  solid  happiness  to  both.  The 
great  delicacy  of  her  constitution  at  times  involved  him  in  much  solici- 
tude, and  seemed  to  give  warning  of  an  early  termination  of  that 
domestic  felicity,  for  the  simple  pleasures  of  which,  few,  perhaps,  have 
ever  possessed  a  keener  relish  than  himself;  but  their  union  was  merci- 
fully protracted  to  the  lengthened  term  of  thirty-two  years:  through  all 
the  vicissitudes  that  were  permitted  to  attend  them,  she  evinced  that 
deep  and  devoted  attachment,  which  led  her  cheerfully  to  forego  every 
other  enjoyment,  and  cordially  to  unite  in  every  step  which  he  felt 
called  upon  to  take,  however  great  the  sacrifice  it  involved  to  her  gentle 
and  retiring  nature.  She  may  bo  said  to  have  possessed  pre-eminently 
the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit ;  and  notwithstanding  the  great 
miUlness  of  her  disposition,  this  was  most  happily  tempered  with  a 
degree  of  firmness  and  moral  courage  by  which  she  was  enabled  calmly 
to  meet  those  dangers  and  difficulties  before  which  a  casual  observer 
might  have  anticipated  that  hei  gentle  spirit  would  have  shrunk.  As  a 
wii'e  and  a  mother,  she  has,  perhaps,  rarely  been  surpassed  in  disinter- 
ested affection,  or  in  that  constant  and  quiet  consideration  for  those 
around  her,  which  led  her  habitually  to  forget  her  own  liability  to 
fatigue,  and  cheerfully  to  put  forth  all  her  energies  for  the  promotiou 
of  their  comfort  and  welfare. 

Altliough  my  dear  father  for  a  series  of  years  subsequently  to  this 
period  was  actively  engaged  in  attention  to  business,  he  was  watchful  to 
])revent  its  engrossing  more  of  his  thoughts  than  was  consistent  with 
higher  duties.  As  a  tradesman,  he  ivuiformly  maintained  an  unblem- 
ished character  for  integrity  and  fair  dealing;  an(^  his  daily  course  of 
conduct  was  characterized  by  an  habitual  leference  ti)  a  higher  principle 
than  that  of  mere  interest;  which  insured  for  him,  in  no  common  degree,, 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  those  with  whom  he  was  connected.  At 
length  his  health  began  to  give  way,  under  the  close  attention  which  he 
had  thouglit  it  needful  to  give  to  business ;  and  about  the  year  1809  he 
removed  to  a  short  distance  from  Sheffield,  for  the  advantages  of  greater 
quiet  and  more  exercise  in  the  open  air.  This  proved  a  great  relief  to 
him  ;  but  some  time  afterwards,  finding  that  his  concerns  in  trade  con- 
tinued to  increase  upon  him,  and  demanded  a  closer  attention  than  he 
felt  satisfied  to  give,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  relinquish  a  branch,  and 
that  a,  very  profitable  one,  of  the  business  which  he  had  so  successfully 
established.     Wheu  bis  miud  was  ouce  satisfied  as  to  the  path  of  duty  iu 


I  '^^ 


1809.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


55 


the  case,  he  hesitated  not  to  yield  a  full  and  unmurmuring  compliance; 
although,  with  an  increasing  family  dependent  on  his  exertions,  and  the 
conipurativeiy  slender  means  which  he  possessed,  this  stt  (>  must  have  re- 
qiiirod  no  small  exercise  of  faith,  and  in  the  eyes  of  tiie  wise  and  i)rudent 
around  him  appeared  a  doubtful  one.  To  him,  however,  it  occasioned 
not  one  moment's  regret ;  and  as  he  sought  not  great  things  for  himself, 
BO  tiie  gracious  and  bountiful  I^Iaster  whom  he  served,  failed  not  amply 
to  su|)ply  his  every  want,  and  to  grant  him  at  the  same  time  that  blessing 
which  makcth  truly  rich,  and  whcreunto  no  sorrow  is  added. 

His  attention  was  now  a  good  deal  turned  to  agricultural  pursuits,  iu 
the  management  of  which  he  took  great  delight:  indeed,  rural  occupa- 
tions and  the  simple  pleasures  of  a  country  life,  harmonized  peculiarly 
with  his  pious  feelings  ;  and  he  loved  to  trace  in  the  works  and  beauties 
of  creation  the  goodness  and  power  of  the  great  Creator.  It  appears  to 
have  hern  in  reference  to  the  step  just  adverted  to,  that  the  following 
note,  addressed  to  some  intimate  friends,  was  written  : 

"  Forasmuch  as  it  has  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  unutterable  mercy 
and  great  condescension,  in  so  eminent  a  manner  to  rescue  my  soul  from 
the  paths  of  vice  and  inevitable  destruction,  it  seems  incumbent  upon 
me,  in  gratitude  for  such  an  unspeakable  favor,  to  endeavor  as  much  as 
in  me  lieth  to  make  all  the  return  I  am  capable  of;  and  Uii  much  as 
possible,  through  his  Divine  assistance,  to  dedicate  the  residue  of  ray 
days  to  so  gracious  and  merciful  a  Creator.  I  have  at  seasons  for  inme 
years  i)ast,  when  it  has  pleased  the  Lord  to  humble  me  and  make,  mo 
Bcnsible  of  my  extreme  unworthiness,  been  made  willing  to  '  ke  a  sur- 
render of  my  life  and  my  a^l  to  Him  and  iiis  divine  dispos;.  ,  and  the 
query  has  often  been  raised  in  my  heart,  what  shall  I  render  unto  the 
Lord  for  all  his  benefits  towards  me?  As  I  have  from  time  to  tiuie  en- 
deavored to  dwell  near,  and  abide  in  and  under,  the  calming  inlluenco 
of  his  power,  I  have  been  L  \  lo  believe  that  something  sooner  or  later 
would  be  required  as  a  sacrifice  on  my  part :  and  having  for  a  consider- 
able time  past  been  fully  convinced  not  only  from  my  own  feelings,  but 
from  impressions  made  upon  my  mind  by  divers  testimonies  borne  by 
exercised  Friends,  of  the  necessity  of  my  separating  myself  as  much  as 
may  be  from  the  world  and  from  the  things  of  the  world,  and  having 
felt  the  force  of  our  Lord's  declaration  on  the  Mount,  *  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon;'  I  am  sensible  that  the  time  is  at  hand  for  me 
to  put  into  practice  what  I  believe  to  be  an  indispensable  duty.  After 
having  experienced  such  a  wonderful  and  great  deliverance  from  the 
power  of  sin  and  Satan,  even  as  a  '  brand  plucked  out  of  the  burning,' 
it  cannot  be  supposed  that  the  remainder  of  my  life  ought  to  b(;  spent  itt 
the  hurry  and  bustle  of  business  of  any  kind,  and  particularly  in  one 
which  has  so  much  increased  as  to  require  more  attention  than  I  am 
capable  of  paying  to  it,  even  if  I  had  no  claims  of  a  higher  and  more 
important  nature  to  attend  to.     I  have  frequently  thought  of  late  that 


If, 

M 


i       1. 


Jii<. 


66 


MKMOIUM    or    1>AN1KI<    WMKMI.KU. 


[iHOi)  to 


■^  ^^> 


m  I 


'i 


,  *■ 


it   •    •[■ 


liikitig  Mil  !»('tiv(>  partner  nii^hl  luiswcr  (IummkI  iitlondt'd,  nii»l  ho  i\  mcuim 
o(  rcmoviiii:;  pivrl  ol"  (h(>  \v(M}j;lit  iiinl  ('!in>  iVniti  oil'  my  HlioiildcrM,  mid  at 
(ho  sumo  liino  sot  im>  Ht.  liltorly  to  iitltMid  dislmil  tno(>tiiij:;s,  niid  liiko 
oxoroiso  it)  tho  opon  nir,  whivh  my  honllli  vory  much  nMiuiros;  hut  hnv- 
iuii  irivon  tliis  n  solid  o.nsidoration,  I  huvo  foimd  tlmt  it  woidd  only  ho 
doinif  thiiijjs  hy  halv«'s,  as  jxroat  rosponsihilily  and  anxioty  woidil  slill 
rost  npni\  n\o ;  il  woiihl  sot>m  also  lik(<  juakini:;  a.  rosorv«<  ol"  Iho  host  of 
lhi>  slioop,  and  tlio  l)osl  of  tim  oxon.tlio  hloaliiifj:  and  lowing  of  wliich 
would  ho  oonlinually  in  my  oars.  I  thoroforo  fully  hoiiovo  that  it  will 
bo  n\ost  oonducivo  to  my  pros«Mi(,  pouoo,  as  woU  as  fiituro  wolhhcinjj;,  ou- 
tirolv  to  ['ivo  »ip  llio  tradt>  I  am  at.  pros(>nl  on^!\^(>d  in,  ami  n>tir(>  with 
my  t'aniily  info  a  small  compass.  Not.  that.  I  havo  ai'(piir"d  a  sullirioiK-y, 
without  doing  sonu'thing  for  a  livoliliood  ;  far  from  it.  I  iuivo  slill  ii 
prospoot  oi'  maintainini;  my  family  oomfortahly,  with  caro  and  industry, 
loaviuir  tho  ovtMit  to  llim  who  knows  |Ih>  thoughts  and  inlonts  of  tho 
hoari  :  and  thouuh  my  inoou\o  will  ho  suuillor  that,  it.  is  at  prosoni,  my 
cxponsos  will  lu>  smaller  in  proportion.  It  will  no  doid)t  h(>  a  mailer  of 
surprise  to  some,  that  one  who  has  ^o  youui^  a  fandly  should  think  of 
tloeliniujx  so  prosperous  a  trade,  as  many  people,  I  htdievo,  thiidv  mine  i.s. 
To  llu>se  I  answer,  that.  1  havo  no  desire  to  aeeumulati'  riches  lor  my 
children;  tho  hlessing  seldom  attends  il,  and  the  haueful  etfeets  thereof 
arc  too  often  visihle,  oven  in  our  society.  This  is  ji  uuittor  of  no  small 
importance  with  me;  it  is  not  a  sudden  thiiii,'.  I  wish  to  consult  my 
friends,  and  to  take  their  advice  in  it.  It.  has  Ixrii  a  lonjj;  time  >;rowinpf 
with  me,  and  laltiMly  has  scari'oly  ever  heen  out.  of  my  thouiihis  ;  and 
not  havinj:i;  iViMpuMit  intercourst»  with  my  friends,  it  si'omed  host,  for  mo 
to  stale  ill  writinix  the  prinoipal  i;rounds  for  takiuiz;  such  a  slop,  which 
luijiht  he  readily  handed  to  those  most  likely  to  impart  coinisel." 

Perhaps  the  whole  hearing  of  these  impri'ssions  was  lu'ver  fullv  under- 
stood, even  hy  himself,  till  some  years  suhsiupuMitly  ;  when  he  was  called 
upon  to  make  a  still  further  surrenilor  of  his  will  to  that  of  his  heaveidy 
Father,  hy  quitting  liis  native  country,  and  tho  hosom  of  that  society 
which  he  so  much  loved,  and  going  forth  at  the  call  'I'  apprelnMided 
duty  to  sojourn  in  a  strange  land.  Rut  to  return  to  the  pi-iiod  of  which 
we  have  heen  speaking.  Though  he  had  heen  necessarily  much  oceupieci 
with  his  own  concerns,  he  had  not  been  a  useless  or  inac^tive  nu'mh(>r  of 
the  religious  body  to  which  he  was  united.  For  many  years  he  tilled  tho 
ofhce  of  overseer  in  the  meeting  to  wliich  he  belonged  ;  and  in  diseliaigo 
of  the  duties  connected  with  it,  he  was  remarkable  for  his  uuwearietl  zeal 
and  charity,  his  labor,  his  forbearance,  and  brotherly  kin(lnes.s.  Tho 
power  of  Divine  grace  having  wrought  so  etfectually  ou  his  own  niuid, 
his  benevoleucc  extended  to  the  whole  human  family. 

For  a  number  of  years,  the  impression  was  strong  upon  his  mind  iliat 
he  should  be  called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry ;  but  in  connection  with 
this  feeling  he  was  long  harassed  with  doubts  and  fears.    He  was  not 


iai:q 


Ml',  MOIIIH    OK     DANIKI,     W  II  11  r,  I,  i;  It , 


57 


rclu'llioiiH,  Itiit  liiM  fuilh  wiih  weak  ;  li<^  ciU'iirHtly  <l(!HinMl  to  liavo  iiidnlti- 
tiiltlo  rvidciH'o  tliiit  Hiicli  wiiH  iiidcrd  tlio  will  of  Ii'ih  lionl  lunl  Mi^lir: 
l)iit  lie  \vli(»  knew  IIh)  HiiKuirily  of  Ii'ih  Ih'IuM.,  gnicioiisiy  (•(irKhscinilcd,  in 
iiis  own  j'lioil  liiiK',  to  Iciivti  liiiii  witli<itil,  u  (Imil)!,  on  iJi'ih  itti|)iii-t:iiit  Milijiu'l,. 

Ilo  niiilci'wciil.  (Ir<-|)  iMiplisiiiM  oi'Hpii'it  ;  iiid i  kiicIi  wen;  lii.-i  iiKiilid  con* 

IlictH,  lliiil,  li'iH  liciillli  nmtcriiilly  Hidli'rc(|.  In  rnl'crriii)^  to  l.ln.s  ciiciim- 
mIiuu'o  lit  a  Hul>M(<(|n(<iit  ]»^riod,  lio  n'niiirkrd  lo  a  (Vi(uid,  that  Im'.  n  ^iirdcd 
it  MM  Mil  cMpccial  lilcsHinjf  to  liitii  ;  lor  HoinctiincH  lio  Hicpt  litllc,  mid  Irc,- 
(|ii('iitly  Ills  iii;di(H  wi-ro  Hpciit  in  pniytr;  at  oilier  tinifn,  prayer  l»eiii^  liis 
lii.-^t  I'lij^ai^eineiit  prt^vioiis  t(»  consi^^iiiii^  liimHeH'  to  Hicep,  Iw!  loiiiid  in  IIk! 
inorniiij^,  (to  uso  IiIh  own  ex|)r(!SHion,)  Iiih  "  mind  Htill  (covered  willi  llie 
HiitiK^  precious  iniliKMico.  I  think,"  hi;  added,  "  I  at  that  tiiiK;  knew  in 
ineasiini  what  it  wiih  to  '  Htaiid  (MHitinnally  upon  the,  watch-tower  in  tho 
day-time,  and  to  1)0  Hct  in  my  ward  whole  ni;.ditH.' "  llis  mind  at  thiH 
lime  appeared  to  bo  particularly  imprcHS(Ml  with  tlus  feeling  of  the  ^nrat 
iiiKTrlainty  cd'  time  ;  ho  that  ho  has  been  heard  to  ackiiowle(l)^e,  that  lor 
monlliH  (((j^ether  ho  Hiddoni  lay  down  in  bed  without  endeavoring  to 
commit  hin  soul  into  tlii!  liandH  ol'  th(!  Lord;  leeKinj^  it  very  niicertaiii 
whether  he  should  be  permitted  to  h(!0  the  mornin^'H  li^ht.  In  nCerenco 
to  this  period,  !i  dear  friend  niiiiarkH:  —  "(Jf  that  time,  ami  of  many 
montliH  previous  to  his  appe'uranee  its  a  mininter,  my  nuiolhuttion  is  very 
clear.  We  were  then  coulidcMitial  friends,  and  often  together:  anil  dur- 
ing the  lapse  of  years  that  has  intc^rvened,  ]  have;  frefpiently  revert(^d  to 
it.  Tlu!  exercise  which  then  attendcid  him,  almost  bore  down  the;  natural 
cheerfuliu'ss  of  hi.s  diHjxKsitioii  ;  hc!  was  so  8(!riouH,  ho  liumblc!,  ko  watch- 
ful, lest  at  any  time  he  should  be  thrown  off  his  guard  in  tin;  freedom  of 
conversiitioii  ;  and  lest  he  should  dissipate!  the  influ(!iu;(!  <)f  that  heavenly 
love  and  gooiliiess  which  often  lilhul  his  mind,  and  led  him  into  holy 
covenant  with  his  I^ord.  ITo  one  day  took  ino  to  a  small  field  nearly 
surround(!(l  by  trees,  on  tlu;  south  side  of  his  house,  where  he  told  me  ho 
was  accustomed  to  retire  alone  at  an  early  hour  of  the  morning  and  late 
in  th(^  evening,  and  often  at  noon  when  at  home;  thus  adopting  the;  res- 
olution of  David  :  'Evening  and  morning  and  at  ikjou  will  I  pray:* 
the  spiritual  eommunion  he  witnessed  there,  and  at  many  other  time.i, 
would  streiigtlKiii  him,  no  doubt,  in  his  earnest  endeavor  to  perforin  the 
will  of  his  Divine  Master.  Yet  it  was  only  from  his  de])ortment  that  I 
judged  my  dear  friend  to  be  under  preparation  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry. He  spoke  of  that  exercise  to  no  one,  and  when  our  friend,  Sarah 
liamley,  who  visited  families  in  Sheflield  in  the  summer  of  181.'},  and  in 
the  sitting  with  his  family,  told  him  she  was  sensible  that  he  was  called 
to  that  important  work,  his  dear  wife  hear(^  it  with  extreme  surprise." 

Hitting  in  meeting  on  one  occasion,  he  was  particularly  imprcsr^od  with 
tho  language  of  our  Saviour,  after  ho  had  cleansed  the  leper:  "Were 
there  not  ten  cleansed,  but  where  are  the  nine?  I  tell  you  there  are  not 
found  that  leturncd  to  give  glory  to  God  save  this  stranger."    The  re- 


'!  f : 


'4M 


1  ^ 


68 


MKMOIUS    OF    DANIKI,    \VIIKKI,i;U. 


[!810. 


t.    ■ 


imMiibrnmv  llint  lio  luul  over  roiid  sucli  a  unssiif^d  in  tho  HiicnMl  voIiiiik^ 
was  (Miliroly  oltliloralftl  iVnm  liis  iiiiiid  ;  lu>  thoi/j^lit  he  li'll  llic  rciiuiwitioii 
of  duly  l*>  addii'ss  it  Id  |Ii(>  nuH'liiiu;,  Iml.  Iiti  was  pcfploxcd  ;  lii<  Uiicw  iinl, 
lit  tlu'  liiiu'  wIhto  il,  was  lo  lie  louiid  :  ho  );iiv'>  wny  to  reason  in;;, —  Ids 
(li'|u>ndiMS'i'  nol  IxMiig  simply  on  llu'  Lord,  aloiio  ;  and  in  ^ii'iil  dislicss 
of  nund,  lu>  allowt'd  lli(>  nn't^lini;;  to  brcali  up.  1I(>  liaslciu'd  lionic,  and 
opcninu'  Ins  llihlc,  llu<  lirsl  pass.'ij/c  llial  mcI  his  cyt"  was,  "  wcro  llicro 
nol  IcM  ili-aMM'd,"  «'|('.  llo  was  di'(>ply  nlU'CM'd  :  lu>  cnlcrt'd  rcnt'wcdiy 
into  covtMiiUil  with  lhi>  Lord,  llial  il'  ii«>  wouM  Iw  ph'ast>d  aju'ain  lo  visil. 
him,  \\v  would  l)t'  n\ort'  taithl'nl  ;  and  wIhmi  again  ho  loll  iho  roipiisition, 
ho  was  slnMiirliiiMiiMl  in  nuich  hrolvonncss  lo  comply.  A  swcm'I  jiiid  inox- 
pros^ildo  rcoling  ot'poaoo  was  niortMlully  porndllod  to  follow  lliis  sncrilico  ; 
t'onlii  MUiiiT  lo  liis  ndntl  thai,  it  was  indi'od  a  sa('rili<'(>  prciJiiii'd  of  (la^ 
Lord,  h'rom  I  his  linn*  ln>  conlinucd  occjisionally  lo  on  press  a  lew  words 
in  (ho  lino  of  iho  niinislry  ;  and  not  nniVo<|iitMitly  ho  was  pcrmillod  to 
dorivo  ooml'orl  from  iho  united  oxoreiso  of  others  ongsigcvl  in  this  work, 
who  were  <ieeasionaIly  led  to  express  the  suhslanoeof  iho  bunhMi  ho  him- 
eolf  was  lahoring  under.  This  was  very  eonllrming  to  his  mind  :  and 
ho  has  hetMi  heard  to  recount  with  gratitudo  to  Ciod,  Ids  eondesconsiou 
to  hin»  diirinL!;  this  period  of  infancy  in  lh(\  work. 

At  tuie  tinu>,  aeconipanying  a  female  miinslor  who  had  appointed  a 
puhlic  nuH^tini;  to  ho  hold  in  a  Methodist,  n>eoliiiLr-house,  he  was  prc- 
vniled  upon  to  go  with  her  into  the  p\ilpit,.  Ho  had  nov*"r  spoken  in  a 
mooting  t)f  (hat  description,  an«l  ho  had  no  approhonsitm  that  in  such  an 
assemhly  he  should  ho  called  upon  to  take  any  conspicuous  psiii.  Hut 
his  mind  sotui  heeame  involvetl  in  exorcise;  and  heing  unwilling  to  yield 
to  it,  the  Friend's  way  was  quite  ohstructed, —  no  door  of  utterance!  was 
pivon.  lie  saw  and  folt  this,  and  aro.so,  hut  under  such  conlliel,  as  nuido 
him  inviduntarily  cover  his  eyes  with  his  hands  ;  and  in  this  altiludo-ho 
addressed  the  mooting.  His  companion  followed;  and  through  the 
Divine  hlessing,  tho  mooting  was  crowned  hy  the  sonsiblo  feeling  of  the 
ovoj-shadowing  love  of  their  heavenly  Father. 

Ho  was  acknowledged  a  minister  in  tho  year  181(5 ;  and  shortly  after- 
wards ho  accompanied  another  Friend  in  a  visit  to  the  meetings  iu  Lanca- 
shire, and  some  parta  of  Yorkshire. 


■if 


1817.] 


MEMOIKH    OF    DANIKL    WUDKIiEU. 


59 


OTIAI'TKR    V. 


PlJOMPRcT  OK  \)\'r\  IN  IiIHHIA — OlTKUH  IIlMHi'.M'  H)  TIIK  Ul'HHrAN  (IliVKIlM- 
MI;NT  111  SHI'KHINTICNI)  AdlllCI'ITI'KAI.  I  Ml'lnn  f.M  KNTH  NKAI!  I'lVI  KlISIlllKt — 
VtiYAdK    TO    Ci.'ONHIAUT,    |H|7-       IntkkVII-W    Willi    I'KINt'H  (lAI.n/IN    AT    I'lOTKIW- 

111  i!ii,  Also  Willi  Tiir,  KMriutnu       V'mvauk  IIomkw akd. 

AN  I'lW  field  of  jidlioii  wiiH  now  iilioul  lo  open  before  liiiii,  for  wliicli 
liirt  iniiid  liii<i  been  Heerelly  |tre|»!iiiii>^,  until  ii  willinjfneHM  liml  been 
l)ej;ollcn  in  bis  beiirt,  to  folb»\v  the  i('(|iiini|ionH  of  bin  liord,  wliilberso- 
ever  tbene  ini^lit.  lend  liini,  or  wliiilever  siierifie(!  to  bi.H  niitnnil  fee.iiiijr 
iin  lUMjiiieHeenei!  in  Ibem  niij^bt,  involve. 

For  w^venil  yeaiH,  Ik!  Iiiid  uii  iinpreHsion  Ibiit.  it  would  be  re'|iiired  of 
biin  to  j:o  iibroiid.  This  prospect  ficfpieiilly  cost  biin  nineb  exerei.so  of 
mind  ;  iind  one  day  whilst  piiein;^  up  nnd  down  bin  parlor,  redini^r  un- 
usually burdened  under  it,  be  was  leil  earnestly  to  cry  unto  the  fjord, 
iIo.siriuj^  that  lit;  would  be  pleased  lo  show  biin  to  what  part  of  tin;  world 
ho  must  j;o.  OiM!  of  his  children  w.'is  in  the  room  puttinj^  toi^'ctber  a 
dissected  map,  and  as  bis  father  approached  him,  his  eye  rested  on  I'eterH- 
bur<;;  with  such  an  intimation  that  thither  his  I)ivin(;  Mast(!r  would  send 
bill),  that,  said  he,  in  relatinj^  the  eircumstan('e.  many  years  al'lerwardt* 
to  an  inlimute  I'riond,  "  I  iiover  aftctrwards  (buibted  :"  he.  bowev(!r  kept 
th(!  matt(^r  entirely  to  himself,  believin;^  that  when  the  right  time  should 
come,  way  would  bo  made  for  him. 

Jvirly  in  the  year  ]fS17,  imjuiry  having  l)een  made,  by  order  of  tho 
late  iMiiperor  of  llussia,  lor  a  person  to  undertake  the  management  of 
nil  agricultural  ostablishment  in  his  dominions,  Daniel  Wheeler  Ixiliovcid 
it  his  duty  t*)  oiler  bimscilf  for  this  service.  The  lOmperor,  as  the  reader 
may  recolbvt,  visittul  this  (lountry  in  the  year  1M14,  and  was  much  struck 
with  the  peri'edion  of  the  English  system  of  farming.  His  attention 
had  been  drawn  in  several  ways  to  the  Soei(!ty  of  Friends ;  and  a  casual 
visit  made  to  the  farm  of  a  Friend,  on  th(!  JJrigbtoii  road,  had  given 
him  a  favorable  impression  of  their  ebaraeter  as  agriculturists.  This 
impression,  as  the  event  proved,  was  not  soon  effiiced ;  for  having  three 
years  al'terwards  concluded  on  the  drainage  and  cultivation  of  certain 
marshes  and  waste  lands  in  the  inunediate  neighborhood  of  Petersburg, 
and  inquiry  being  made  in  England  for  a  suitable  manager  for  tlii.s 
work,  the  Emperor  particularly  specified  bis  wish  that  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  should  be  selected.  The  information  was  circulated 
in  the  Society  by  the  late  Richard  Phillips  of  W|^ndswortb  ;  and  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  received  i'roni  a  Friend  of  Hheffield,  in 
reference  to  this  subject,  is  inserted  as  showing  the  manner  in  which  this 
undertaking  was  entertained  by  D.  W. 


"im 


li 


U' 


60 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


[1817. 


^j 


Hi 


* 


I     ,1 


Second  Month  Wt?i,  1817. 

Little  did  I  suppose  on  the  receipt  of  thy  letter  of  the  22(1,  that  I 
t  should  have  occasion  so  speedily  to  reply  to  it.  Soon  after  reading  it,  I 
observed  to  my  wife,  if  such  a  Friend  as  Daniel  Wheeler  had  believed 
it  right  to  embark  in  such  an  undertaking,  I  knew  of  no  person,  that 
for  all  the  purposes  required,  might  be  so  fully  recommended.  But  this 
idea  did  not  at  that  time  operate  farther  on  my  mind,  than  to  induce  me 
to  conclude  to  take  him  into  consultation,  respecting  some  one  well  quali- 
fied. On  the  receipt  of  thy  letter,  he  was  engaged  in  a  family  visit  in  a 
neighboring  meeting.  In  consequence,  I  was  prevented  from  communi- 
cating the  subject  to  him,  until  yesterday;  when  I  perceived,  to  my  sur- 
prise, that  it  made  considerable  impression  on  his  mind,  and  that,  from 
eome  questions  he  put  to  me,  he  was  making  the  application  to  himself. 
Without  noticing  this,  I  told  him  I  wished  he  would  give  the  overtures 
of  the  Emperor  a  place  in  his  thoughts  ;  and  if  any  eligible  person 
occurred  to  him,  to  inform  me  within  a  week.  But  ray  surprise  was  in- 
creased this  morning,  by  his  coming  to  inform  me  that  it  would  be  mere 
form  to  defer  acknowledging  that  his  mind  was  already  made  up  to  offer 
himself  io''  the  situation,  for  which  it  had  been  preparing  more  than  two 
years.  Great  as  the  trial  will  be  to  many,  to  spare  such  a  one  out  of 
our  Monthly  Meeting,  there  was  an  assent  in  my  mind,  like  that  of  '*  thou 
art  the  man."  I  have  often  said,  that  in  respect  both  to  civil  and  re- 
ligious attainments,  I  knew  of  no  one,  moving  in  a  similar  sphere,  who 
is  so  much  qualified  for  the  superintendence  and  the  direction  of  others. 
A  novice  as  to  the  world,  or  one  who  had  had  little  experience  as  to  the 
ways  of  men,  however  much  he  might  have  had  of  agriculture,  would 
•want  many  requisites,  essential  to  the  filling  with  propriety  a  station 
designed  to  be  under  the  immediate  eye  of  an  Emperor.  In  his  character, 
so  much  of  true  dignity  is  united  with  Christian  humility,  as  qualifies 
him  to  appear  before  princes. 

After  acquiring  the  first  reputation  in  Sheffield  as  a  tradesman,  he  took 
a  farm,  as  if  to  give  proof  of  his  practical  skill  in  agriculture ;  which 
has  excited  the  admiration  of  the  neighborhood,  and  demonstrated  that 
his  talents  in  this  direction  are  of  a  superior  kind. 

For  a  person  of  his  qualifications,  to  come  forward  on  the  ground  of 
religious  sensibility,  appears  to  me  an  extraordinary  instance  of  devoted- 
ness ;  but  he  has  been  heard  to  say  he  has  been  forgiven  so  much,  that 
he  cannot  give  too  great  proof  of  gratitude  and  attachment  to  the  King 
of  kings.  If  he  enter  upon  this  undertaking,  it  will  be  no  small  sacri- 
fice in  a  pecuniary  consideration  which  he  will  have  to  make. 


One  of  the  first  difficulties  which  presented  itself,  in  regard  to  this 
movement,  was  that  of  mentioning  his  prospect  to  our  dear  mother.  He 
Delieved  her  timid  nature  would  be  ready  to  shrink  under  such  a  require- 
ment.   His  distress  therefore  on  her  account  was  great :  but  what  was 


I  M 


1817.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


61 


his  surprise  and  comfort,  when  on  informing  her,  and  querying  whether 

she  could  leave  her  friends  and  native  hind  to  go  with  him,  she  sweetly 

and  calmly  acquiesced  ;  stating  lier  belief,  that  if  it  was  the  will  of  the  • 

Lord,  strength  would  be  given  them  to  bear  the  trial,  aa  well  as  ability 

to  perform  the  service  required,  whatever  it  might  be. 

His  own  explanation  of  tho  motives  which  induced  him  to  enter  into 

this  engagement,  is  thus  given  by  himself,  in  a  paper  addressed  to  an 

official  person  in  Petersburg,  during  his  first  visit  to  that  city,  from  which 

the  following  is  extracted: 

Eighth  Month  \Uh,  1817. 

It  seems  altogether  unnecessary  to  preface  what  I  am  about  to  state 
in  this  memorial,  seeing  that  the  truth  never  did,  nor  ever  will,  need  any 
apology.  I  shall  therefore  proceed  by  observing,  that  it  is  now  two  years 
and  a  half  since  the  subject  of  visiting  Russia,  and  rendering  myself 
useful  in  promoting  the  happiness  of  its  numerous  inhabitants,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  view  of  my  mind,  by  that  inward  priuciple  of  light  and 
grace,  a  manifestation  of  which  is  given  to  every  mau  to  profit  withal, 
in  which  I  believe;  and  Petersburg  was  the  place  pointed  out  to  mc  as 
the  scene  of  my  operations.  It  was,  I  must  acknowledge,  a  prospect  at 
•which  I  was  ready  to  shudder :  for,  although  we  may  at  times  feel  a 
willingness,  and  even  profess  it,  to  go  with  our  Lord  and  Master  into 
prison  and  unto  death ;  yet  such  is  the  frailty  and  weakness  of  fiuman 
nature,  that  when  the  trying  hour  cometh,  like  Simon  Peter,  we  are 
ready  to  deny  Him.  But  He  who  is  touched  with  a  feeling  and  com- 
passionate sense  of  our  manifold  infirmities,  I  trust  saw  that  it  was  not 
wilful  disobedience,  but  human  weakness ;  and  He  who  only  knoweth 
the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart,  yea,  fron\  whom  "  the  darkness 
hideth  not,  but  the  night  shineth  as  the  day,  the  darkness  and  the 
light  [being]  both  alike  to  Him,"  in  adorable  condescension  and 
mercy,  doth  at  seasons  qualify  his  poor,  dependent,  humble  followers, 
acceptably  to  breathe  the  aspiration,  "  Lord,  Thou  kuowest  all  things, 
Thou  knowest  that  I  love  Thee."  However,  I  must  honestly  confess,  that 
at  the  time  I  could  not  possibly  devote  myself  to  such  an  undertaking ; 
for  I  am  certain  that  no  earthly  consideration  whatever  could  have  in- 
duced me  to  leave  ray  beloved  wife  and  tender  children  :  but  He  who 
"bloweth  with  his  wind,  and  the  waters  flow,"  at  whose  touch  the 
mountains  of  opposition  melt  down  and  vanish,  hath  by  his  wonder- 
working power  reduced  my  mind  to  a  willingness  to  go,  whensoever  and 
wheresoever  He  is  pleased  to  lead,  and  to  do  whatsoever  He  is  pleased  to 
call  for. 

Some  time  after  this,  as  I  was  returning  home  late  one  evening,  I  had 
a  sense  of  invitation  after  this  manner,  "  What  if  the  Emperor  of  Rus- 
sia should  want  a  person  for  the  superintendence  of  agriculture :  "  at 
which  time  a  willingness  was  begotten  in  my  mind  to  go,  if  that  should 
be  the  case ;  but  when,  or  in  what  manner,  this  was  to  come  to  pass,  was 
6 


,  t 


^  Km. 


'iV  i« 


62 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WIIKEF-ER. 


[1817. 


t4. 


;<     • 


totally  hidden  from  mc.  The  frequent  conflict  of  soul  I  had  to  pass 
through,  none  can  conceive  or  have  an  idea  of,  but  those  who  have  been 
alike  circumstanced ;  all  which  was  permitted  in  infinite  wisdom,  for  the 
subjection  of  the  natural  will,  and  is  what  I  verily  believe  all  must  pass 
through,  before  they  can  in  sincerity  of  heart  say,  "Not  my  will,  but 
Thine  be  done." 

In  this  manner  I  was  prepared  for  this  great  event,  and  I  cannot  but 
record  it,  as  a  great  and  signal  event  in  the  life  of  a  private  indivi<lual : 
for  when  a  letter  was  received  from  Russia  by  Richard  Phillips  of  Lon- 
don, a  copy  of  which  was  sent  to  a  Friend  in  Sheffield,  and  by  him  luinded 
directly  to  me,  it  did  not  create  any  surprise,  as  I  was  in  a  state  of  prepa- 
ration to  receive  it,  and  in  daily  expectation  of  something  important 
coming  to  pass.  The  circumstances  which  afterwards  took  place  are  too 
well  known  to  need  enumerating. 

I  have  had  to  leave  my  family  for  short  periods  of  time,  having  been 
called  upon  to  proclaim  the  glad  tidings  of  the  everlasting  gospel,  and 
to  endeavor  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  by  way  of  remembrance  of  those 
things  that  are  most  excellent,  in  visits  to  my  brethren  »•  '  sisters,  in 
their  separate  churches,  in  different  parts  of  England  ;  and  I  humbly 
hope  the  day's  work  was  keeping  pace  with  the  day  :  but  now  a  greater 
trial  of  ihith  was  to  be  exercised,  a  greater  sacrifice  to  be  nuide  —  I  must 
not  only  leave  my  family,  but  my  country  also.  The  second  letter  ar- 
rived from  Russia,  and  the  time  seemed  fully  come.  Accordingly  I 
drank  the  cup  with  all  its  bitter  dregs  of  separation,  and  tore  myself 
away. 

If  my  proposals  be  altogether  rejected,  I  do  not  know  what  I  can  do 
more.  I  have  not  stood  at  a  distance,  but  have  actually  come  into  Rus- 
sia, and  offered  myself,  my  family,  and  the  sacrifice  of  nearly  all  the 
resources  I  possess.  If  this  offer  be  refused,  I  humbly  trust  the  will  will 
be  accepted  for  the  deed,  and  that  obedience  will  have  kept  pace  with 
knowledge ;  for  verily  it  matters  little  our  knowing,  unless  we  practise  also. 
It  is  "  not  the  hearers  of  the  law,  but  the  doers  of  it,  that  are  justified  " 
in  the  sight  of  Almighty  God :  it  is  "not  every  one  that  saith.  Lord ! 
Lord  !  that  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  they  that  do  the 
will,"  etc. ;  and  again,  "  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them."  In  this  case,  I  shall  of  course  return  immediately  home,  and 
resume  my  former  occupations;  committing  myself  to  Him  who  will  not 
break  the  bruised  reed,  nor  suflTer  it  to  be  broken ;  and  whom  I  earnestly 
desire  to  serve  to  the  latest  moment  of  my  breath.* 


To  return  to  the  narrative.  It  was  concluded  that  Daniel  Wheeler 
should,  in  the  first  instance,  visit  Petersburg  alone ;  and  for  this  purpose 
he  set  out  from  his  home  towards  the  close  of  the  Sixth  Month,  1817 ; 

*  The  above  was  copied  from  the  original  in  "  the  Chancery  of  drainage  and  culti- 
vation of  the  neighborhood  of  Petersburg." 


1817.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


63 


niifl,  nftor  making  a  satisfactory  journey,  returned  the  same  autumn. 
The  fullowing  are  extracts  from  memoranda  made  during  tliia  visit: 

On  hoard  the  ^^Lo/t"  115  miles  from  the  IlolJernesa  Const. 

« 

Sixth  Monih  2Qth,  First  daij.  —  My  mind  constantly  bending  towards 
home,  and  tracing  the  various  situations  and  occupations  of  my  dear 
wife  and  family,  as  the  different  periods  of  the  day  advanced,  and  I  re- 
membered my  beloved  Friends  in  their  Meeting  at  Sheffield  ;  but  I  hud 
very  little  opportunity  for  retirement  myself,  the  aflliirs  of  the  ship  being 
much  unsettled  on  account  of  having  so  recently  come  from  harbor,  and 
the  cabin  subject  to  frequent  interruption.     Last  night  my  mind  was 
disquieted,  and  being  very  desirous  of  promoting  the  safety  of  the  ship, 
I  stayed  on  deck  until  after  midnight ;  and  when  I  lay  down  in  my 
cabin,  it  was  with  reluctance,  as  if  the  ship  was  not  safe,  unless  I  was 
upon  the  lookout.    I  have  felt  deserted  and  uncomAtrtable  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  day ;  but  have  been  this  evening  favored  to  see  that  it 
arose  from  want  of  holding  fast  my  confideuce,  from  not  being  suffi- 
ciently resigned  into  his  hands,  "  who  sleepeth  not  by  day,  nor  slurabereth 
by  night,"  and  without  whose  protecting  arm  of  help,  "the  watchmaa 
waketh  but  in  vain ; "  and  I  believe  that  I  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  be 
quiet,  and  endeavor  patiently  to  trust  in  the  all-sufficiency  of  his  power. 
30//i. — As  the  forenoon  advanced,  the  wind  increased  and  the  sea  arose, 
and  by  degrees  we  were  obliged  to  diminish  our  canvas.     I  have  been  a 
passive  beholder  of  what  has  been  going  on  upon  deck,  my  mind  now 
and  then  recurring  to  the  cause  of  my  being  here;  and  I  can,  with 
humble  gratitude,  acknowledge  that  I  feel  myself  free  from  any  accusa- 
tion, believing  I  am  in  my  proper  place ;  and  truly  nothing  short  of  Ihis 
will  do  to  lean  upon. 

After  c  series  of  boisterous  and  contrary  winds,  we  were  favored  to 
anchor  in  the  roads  of  Elsineur,  about  one  o'clock,  p.  m.,  on  the  Second 
day,  the  7  'h  of  Seventh  Month,  and  the  tenth  day  from  leaving  Hull.  The 
captain  gcing  ashore  to  clear  at  the  Quarantine  Office,  I  accompanied 
him  ;  and  v  hilst  he  attended  to  his  duties,  I  walked  as  far  as  Cronenburgh 
Castle,  also  to  a  royal  palace  and  garden  not  far  distant.  Here  I  may 
remark  the  attenticm  paid  me  by  a  young  Englishman,  an  entire  stranger 
to  me,  who  was  very  desirous  of  going  about  with  me.  I  soon  found  he 
wished  to  converse  with  me  on  religious  subjects ;  and  I  gave  him  all  the 
opportunity  I  could.  Before  we  parted,  I  was  strengthened  to  declare  to 
him  the  way  of  life  and  salvation :  and  may  He  who  has  begun  the 
good  work  in  his  heart,  be  pleased  to  carry  it  on,  to  the  praise  of  his  own 
great  and  excellent  name,  for  it  is  his  own  works  only  that  can  praise 
Him.  I  believe  the  language  of  our  blessed  Lord  may  be  applied  to  this 
young  man,  "  thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God."  We  reached 
the  ship  in  safety,  between  11  and  12  o'clock  at  night,  taking  a  pilot  on 
board  with  us.     If  I  shoald  have  been  instrumental,  in  any  degree,  in 


it 


m 


1 1 


'  i! 


'! 


64  MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1817. 

fnnniiig  the  immortal  spark  whi(!li  I  hclipvo  to  be  morcifiilly  kiiuUed  in 
the  heart  of  tiiis  youii«;  Englishman  at  Elsineur,  I  sliall  think  myself 
amply  compensated  for  (ioniing  so  far. 

Seventh  Month  Hlh. —  I  think  the  Danish  coast  snrpasses  all  I  ever  saw 
before  for  beautiful  plantations,  interspersed  with  houses,  from  Cronen- 
burgh  Castle  to  (yopenhageu  ;  at  this  place,  the  devastations  committed 
by  the  British  fleet  under  the  late  Horatio  Nelson  are  still  visible,  and 
nre  suffered  to  renniin  in  nearly  the  same  ruinous  state  as  they  were  left 
by  our  shipping.  The  king's  residence  is  principally  hero.  I  observed 
at  Elsineur  a  few  solid  countenances;  but  I  thought  the  generality  of 
them  seemed  to  be  living  as  without  God  in  the  world,  and  the  faces  of 
many  plaiidy  show  the  low  price *at  which  spirituous  liquors  may  be  pur- 
chased. The  pilot,  wlu>  brought  us  through  tlie  t/roundtf,  appeared  to  bo 
a  thoughtful  man,  and  conducted  himself  in  a  solid  manner  while  with 
us ;  my  heart  yearned  over  him  as  he  left  the  ship,  and  I  could  not  help 
craving  that  the  Divine  blessing  might  rest  upon  him. 

10th,  Fifth  day.  —  Fresh  gales  and  fine  weather ;  pressing  forward 
before  the  sea  and  wind.  I  felt  myself  rather  unwell  this  morning,  and 
when  I  endeavored  to  hold  my  solitary  meeting  iu  the  cabin,  I  might 
have  said,  as  Mary  did,  "  They  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know 
rot  where  they  have  laid  Him."  But  I  trust  I  am  endeavoring  to  learn 
in  all  states  to  be  content, — a  very  necessary  qualification  (however  dif- 
ficult'of  attainment)  for  all  poor  finite  beings.  In  the  afternoon  saw 
the  island  of  Gothland,  and  hauled  to  the  northward  a  little,  to  obtain 
a  fresh  departure  from  it.  In  the  evening,  poverty  of  spirit  and  indis- 
position of  body  were  my  portion ;  I  retired  to  rest  early,  an>.  .j  the 
morning  wasvfavored  to  feel  my  mind  quietly  resigned  and  comfortable, 
and  nature  refreshed. 

llth,  Sixth  day. —  OfT  the  east  end  of  Gothland,  still  running  before 
the  wind  and  sea.  One  of  our  sailors  bad  managed,  vv'hilst  we  were  at 
Elsineur,  to  get  a  supply  of  Hollands,  with  which  the  poor  fellow  had 
kept  himself  in  a  state  of  iutoxicatioh,  and  was  twice  dismissed  from  the 
helm,  for  not  keeping  the  ship  in  her  course  before  the  sea.  This  man 
when  sober  is  an  excellent  sailor,  and  well  knows  how  much  depends 
upon  the  steering  of  a  ship  in  these  narrow  rocky  seas ;  but  such  is  his 
love  of  liquor,  that  his  own  life,  the  ship,  and  all  her  crew  may  take 
their  chance,  if  he  can  but  get  his  darling  grog.  He  looks  very  grave 
at  the  helm  this  morning. 

12th,  Seventh  day  afternoon.  —  Gulf  of  Finland.  We  are  now  very 
near  a  small  island  called  Oxholm,  on  which  resides  a  respectable  Eng- 
lish widow,  who  suffered  shipwreck  here  about  twenty  years  ago :  her 
husband  was  captain  of  the  ship,  and  perished  at  the  time.  She  could 
never  be  prevailed  upon  to  leave  the  island,  and  by  the  interest  of  Ad- 
miral Greig,  of  the  Russian  navy,  and  his  friends,  she  ^as  enabled  to 
open  a  boarding-school,  to  which  the  children  of  very  respectable  Eng- 


her 
uld 
Ad- 
i  to 


1817.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAMKL    WHKKLER. 


65 


lish  (iimilies  in  Russia  nre  sent:  \ant  year  slio  Imd  about  forty  scholars. 
Tiiere  are  few  other  houses  besides  those  bi-lonj^in^  to  her  establi.-^hiuent. 
Siie  lias  cultivated  a  piece  of  hind  as  a  garden ;  and  from  the  view  we 
liud  of  it  just  now,  it  wears  the  appearance  of  management  and  neatness : 
slie  has  also  the  care  of  the  light-house  close  to  her  d  veiling.  The  island 
is  not  more  than  from  three  to  four  miles  in  circumference,  and  only  four 
leagues  IVom  tiie  main  land. 

VMli,  Firiit  day,  —  Steering  towards  the  island  of  Hoglti  rid,  and  expect- 
ing shortly  to  see  it.  I  iiave  had  my  silent  sitting  in  the  cabin  this  fore- 
noon ;  but  ships  at  sea  arc  not  very  quiet  places.  I  was  however  favored 
with  a  sense  of  my  own  weakness,  and  luunblcd  therewith.  My  mind 
has  Ibr  these  last  two  days  begun  to  feel  a  burden  upon  it,  which  increases 
as  we  draw  nearer  to  Petersburg;  and  lie  only,  who  seeth  the  end  from 
the  beginning,  knows  what  is  to  befall  mo  there.  But  I  am  fully  sen- 
sible lie  \'.II  require  no  more  than  what  strength  and  ability  will  be 
furnished  to  perform  ;  and  1  have  abundant  cause  to  trust  in  Him  "  who 
walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind,  and  raakcth  the  clouds  his  chariot ;" 
who  not  only  commands  the  storm,  but  at  his  pleasure  rebukes  it,  and 
causes  the  undulating  waves  to  be  at  peace,  of  which  I  have  had  re- 
newed instances  during  our  passage  from  England.  I  have  this  morning 
thought  more  than  usual  of  my  dear  wife  and  famil},  desiring  they 
might  be  comforted  by  the  Great  Comforter ;  and  I  have  traced  some  of 
them  to  theii  seats  in  Sheffield  meeting,  among  my  beloved  brethren  and 
sisters,  wh."^.  Jiough  absent  in  body,  my  heart  is  often  with,  and  on 
whose  account  I  have  frequently  felt,  and  still  feel,  an  aH'ectionate  inter- 
est, that  every  age  and  every  class  among  them  may  come  to  know  Him 
"who  is  from  the  iiegiuning,"  and  sit  under  his  teaching;  whose  teach- 
ing remains  to  bo  excellent,  to  those  who  are  happily  found  in  the  counsel 
of  his  will :  "  bread  will  be  given  them,  their  waters  will  be  sure,"  even 
that  bread  which  the  world  knows  not  of,  and  that  water  which  will  be 
in  them  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

Seventh  Month  15th.  —  Arrived  at  Cronstadt.  After  the  ship  was 
sr  'ured,  we  went  on  board  an  old  ship  of  war,  fitted  up  as  the  Harbor 
blaster's  Office.  In  the  places  where  the  ])ublic  business  is  transacted, 
are  paintings  of  the  saints  richly  ornamented,  before  which  the  members 
of  the  Greek  church  repeat  their  prayers;  they  make  a  point  of  bowing 
and  crossing  themselves  as  soon  as  they  see  them.  I  observed  the  people, 
employed  in  the  office,  stared  very  much  at  me,  principally  I  believe  on 
account  of  my  wearing  my  hat.  On  going  into  the  presence  of  the  Port 
Admiral,  of  whom  I  had  to  obtain  a  pass,  I  observed  he  also  noticed  my 
hat;  and  finding  he  could  speak  English,  on  his  coming  to  inquire  my 
name,  I  said  I  hoped  the  keeping  on  my  hat  would  not  be  considered  as 
intended  disrespect,  and  entered  into  an  explanation  of  my  reasons  for 
not  taking  it  off'  unto  man ;  when  he  stopped  me  by  saying,  when  it  was 
omitted  from  any  motive  of  religion,  he  did  not  wish  it.  I  left  Cronstadt 
6*  E 


I: 


III 


66 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1817. 


ni 


r 
r 


in  the  steam-packet  that  arternoon  for  Petersburg,  and  on  landing  there 
I  was  met  by  one  of  the  Bible  Society's  agents,  wl.o  conveyed  me  to  the 
Bible  Office,  the  gift  of  the  Emperor  to  the  Bible  Society  ;  at  which  place 
I  was  treated  with  great  kindness  and  courtesy,  and  found  in  it  a  quiet 
asylum  for  several  ('ays. 

The  next  morniiig  I  had  an  hour's  conversation  with  Basil  PapofT:  he 
is  called  "his  Excellency,"  and  I  think  with  some  propriety,  as  he  ap- 
pears an  excellent  man.  He  thought  my  business  would  go  on  slowly, 
as  the  Emperor  was  so  much  engaged  on  account  of  the  marriage  of  his 
brother,  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas.  I  was  introduced  to  the  minister 
of  the  Moravian  congregation  here,  also  to  William  Glenn,  who  is  going 
to  Astrachan  to  trunskite  the  Scriptures  into  the  Persian  language.  I 
have  also  met  another  person  from  Scotland,  who  I  have  since  found  is 
desirous  of  knowing  the  way  of  Truth  more  perfectly. 

17th. —  I  traversed  a  considerable  part  of  the  city,  and  went  up  the 
country  opposite  the  summer  palace  of  Kamenny  Ostrof,  where  the  Em- 
peror now  resides.  I  think  the  generality  of  the  soil  is  better  thr.n  I 
expected  to  see  it.  I  recognized  clover  ard  reveral  k'nds  of  grasses  by  the 
roadside,  and  abundance  of  weeds  in  the  gardens,  of  pretty  much  the 
same  kinds  as  we  have  in  England.  In  returning,  we  passed  the  hut 
that  Peter  the  Great  at  one  time  inhabited ;  and  we  saw  tho  boat  built 
with  his  own  hands.  We  passed  through  the  public  gardens,  which  are 
beautiful.  Most  kinds  of  provisions  are  good  here;  but  the  water  at 
this  season  is  unwholesome.  Thirteen  car-loads  of  Bibles  and  Tista- 
ments  have  been  sent  off  to-day  for  Moscow. 

21st. —  Took  possession  of  a  room  at  an  inn  kept  by  an  English- 
womrai.  Drank  tea  with  an  English  family,  and  had  a  good  o])i)ortu- 
nity  of  explaining  to  the  head  of  it  the  nature  of  our  silent  meetings, 
which  was  such  as  he  had  no  conception  of.  He  had  an  idea  that 
Friends  went  to  meeting  to  meditate,  and  he  thought  that  might  be  done 
at  home;  and  that  on  account  o^  the  young  people,  we  should,  at  any 
rate,  read  the  Scriptures.  I  told  him  we  read  the  Scriptures  to  them  at 
home.  He  then  concluded  it  must  be  the  bias  ol  education  that  lecon- 
ciled  us  to  sitting  in  silence.  I  replied  it  could  not  be  so  as  related  to 
myself,  for  I  was  brought  up  in  what  is  called  the  Established  Church 
of  England.  This  led  to  many  questions  on  his  part,  all  of  which  I  was 
enabled  to  answer;  and  best  Help  being  near,  I  explained  to  him  the 
nature  of  true  worship,  and  that  there  ivas  at  seasons  a  power  to  be  felt, 
which  was  before  words  were,  and  which  will  remain  when  wora.-  have 
ceased.  He  asked  whether  I  came  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  whilint 
I  was  in  communion  with  the  Established  Church.  No,  I  said,  nevev 
whilst  I  was  pestered  with  v.ords.  i  'lould  not  help  inveighing  against 
words,  as  they  seemed  to  place  all  their  confidence  and  dependence  in 
them. 
'  Seventh  Month  2iid. —  Received  a  message  that  X  was  to  be  introduced 


1817.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


67 


to  Prince  Galltzia  to-day:  I  had  little  time  to  spare  for  preparations,  but 
had  not  many  to  make,  having  uo  clothes  but  what  I  landed  in,  my  lug- 
gage having  been  detained  at  the  Custom-house.  I  was  accordingly 
conducted  to  the  splendid  maiisioii  of  the  Prince,  the  entrance  and  mar- 
ble staircase  of  which  were  well  lined  with  attendants,  in  whose  counte- 
nances surprise  and  anger  were  evidently  depicted,  at  my  assurance  in 
keeping  on  my  hat.  We  waited  a  sliort  time  in  an  open  gallery,  as  the 
Prince  was  engaged ;  and  took  a  turn  into  a  spacious  room,  the  walls  of 
which  were  hung  with  pictures  of  all  the  imperial  family  of  Russia, 
from  the  first  to  the  last.  lu  a  short  time  a  messenger  came  to  say  that 
the  Prince  was  at  liberty;  when  we  wco  ushered  into  his  apartment  of 
ample  size.     The  Prince  came  forward,  and  met  us  in  a  very  courteous 

iiiaaner ;  and  on introducing  mc,  he  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  we 

retired  to  the  back  part  of  the  room,  and  sat  down  at  the  end  of  a 
writing-table.  He  asked  me  many  questions  with  great  affability  in 
Russian,  my  companion  interpreting  betwixt  us.  Amongst  others,  he 
inquired  what  family  I  had;  which  being  answered,  he  wished  to  know 
whether  I  would  bring  them  all  with  me,  if  I  came  to  reside  in  Russia. 
I  said,  "  YcF  ,  I  should  not  leave  a  hoof  behind  ;"  at  which  he  seized  my 
hand,  and  expressed  his  satisfaction.  He  then  inquired  how  I  should 
do,  as  there  was  no  place  of  worship  for  me,  no  meeting,  no  society, 
—  how  was  that?  I  told  him  the  worship  of  Almighty  Clod  was  not 
confined  either  to  time  or  place ;  that  it  is  neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  at  Jerusalem ;  but  in  eve  /  place  incense  should  be  offered  to  his 
name,  and  a  pure  offering.  After  pausing  a  little,  he  desired  the  sen- 
tence might  be  thoroughly  explained  to  him.  He  then  seemed  quite  to 
understand  it,  bowing  his  head  in  a  reverent  manner,  and  appeared  to 
ponder  over  it.  In  the  midst  of  this,  I  found  my  mind  drawn  into 
silence;  but  the  Prince  kept  asking  question  after  question,  as  if  afraid 
of  losing  time :  my  answers  were  now  very  short ;  and  at  last,  I  endeav- 
ored to  explain  to  my  companion  the  situation  I  Vtas  in,  but  could  not 
make  him  understand  rao.  The  conversation  then  turned  to  agriculture, 
and  the  soil  of  the  neighborhood,  and  to  the  Emperor;  but  as  a  burden 
still  remained  with  me,  I  cannot  recollect  all  he  said,  or  what  answers 
I  made  h'm.  At  last,  we  roL'e  from  our  seats  as  with  one  accord;  but 
before  the  Prince  had  time  to  bid  me  farewell  in  his  way,  I  found  my 
time  was  come:  and  T  was  enabled  to  declare  unto  him  the  everlasting 
foundation,  even  Christ  Jesus,  the  rock  of  ages,  who  was  "  to  the 
Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  to  the  Greeks  foolishness;"  but  to  them 
that  obey  his  gospel  inwardly  revealed  in  the  secret  of  their  hearts, 
Christ  crucified,  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion. As  I  stopped  at  the  end  of  every  sentence,  my  companion  inter- 
preted, as  if  he  had  been  accustomed  to  the  work,  and  might  have 
known  what  lie  was  going  lo  '^o.  After  we  had  finished,  we  stood  like 
statues  for  a  short  time;  and  on  my  moving,  as  if  I  was  at  liberty,  the 


h        < 


68 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1817. 


i>  . 


M  ^ 


m 


r    I' 


Priiico  took  mo  by  the  hand,  8}iyinp^,  "Altlion<jjli  our  languages  are  diflTor- 
cnt,  llie  language  of  Mie  »S])irit  is  the  same."  lie  held  my  hand  till  wo 
got  near  the  door,  when  I  bade  him  farewell,  and  departed,  compara- 
tively as  light  as  a  feather.  I  cannot  but  acbnire  how  I  was  guided ; 
for  in  delivering  what  was  upon  ine  to  the  Prinee,  at  the  end  of  every 
sentenee,  al'  was  taken  from  me,  as  if  I  shouhl  have  nothing  further  to 
say ;  but  when had  had  .sufficient  time  to  interpret,  then  a  sup- 
ply was  again  vouchsafed.  Whereas  if  I  could  have  proceeded,  as  it 
were  without  stopping,  I  should  have  overpowered  the  interpreter,  and 
the  work  would  have  been  marred  altogether.  Thus  the  blind  are 
guided  in  ways  that  they  know  not,  and  in  paths  that  they  have  not 
seen:  but  truly  the  pillars  of  my  tabernacle  were  mightily  shake:.. 
May  I  ever  be  preserved  in  that  humility,  through  which  alone  the 
grateful  heart  can  bless  his  holy  name ;  "  who  redcemeth  our  lives  from 
destruction,  and  crowneth  us  with  loving-kindness  and  tender  mercies." 

In  the  afternoon,  I  met  with  sonie  very  humiliating  circumstances  in 
the  course  of  my  business  at  the  Custom-house,  which  helped  to  keep 
under  the  creaturely  part. 

[From  this  time  to  the  15th  of  Eighth  Month,  Daniel  Wheeler  was 
employed  in  examining  the  waste  crown  lands  and  the  marshes  in  tlie 
vicinity  of  the  capital,  in  preparing  reports  of  his  investigations,  etc.] 

Scvciitk  Month  27th,  FlM  day. — After  I  had  sat  down  in  my  room  to 
hold  my  meeting,  I  was  interrupted  by  the  coming  of  an  individual, 
whom  I  had  before  seen.  He  resides  about  twenty  versts  from  hence, 
and  had  come  on  purpose  to  inquire  into  the  principles  of  Friends.  He 
had  once  had  a  sight  of  "  Barclay's  Apology,"  but  was  never  able  to 
get  it  a  second  time,  and  I  much  regretted  I  had  not  one  to  give  him. 
He  is  well  acquainted  with  the  Scriptures,  but  very  desirous  of  having 
them  expounded  and  explained.  After  a  long  conversation,  I  referred 
him  to  the  never-failing  and  only  key,  the  Holy  Spirit,  by  which  they 
were  given  forth,  and  without  which  the  luitural  man  will  ever  read  them 
in  vain,  or  when  he  has  done,  if  he  thinks  he  knows  anything,  he  knows 
nothing  as  he  ought  to  know.  He  gave  me  a  kind  invitation  to  his 
hou-jo,  and  we  parted  in  a  friendly  manner. 

Eighth  Month  Sd,  First  day.--!  spent  the  day  at  home  in  retirement. 
In  the  evening  the  city  was  illuminated,  and  I  understand  there  was  a 
great  display  of  fire-  and  water-works  at  the  country  palace  of  Peterhoff, 
on  account  of  its  being  the  saint's  day  of  the  Dowager  Empress  Mary. 

On  the  15th,  I  began  a  letter  to  my  dear  wife,  and  had  finished  two 
sides  of  it,  when  I  seemed  quite  at  a  loss  for  a  subject,  which  I  could 
not  account  for.  I  went  into  the  yard,  and  walked  up  and  down  for 
fresh  air;  but  had  not  been  there  long,  when  I  received  a  message  that 
the  Emperor  v.ould  see  me  that  afternoon,  and  that  I  was  to  be  at  five 
o'clock  at  the  lodgings  of  Prince  Galitzin,  which  are  close  to  the  gate 
of  the  palace  of  Kameuuy  Ostrof.     Having  been  kindly  assisted  in  pro- 


1817.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


G9 


curing  a  conveyanco,  I  was  there  in  time,  and  the  Prince  received  mo 
with  his  usual  oI)ennei^s.  In  about  half  an  hour  a  messenger  came,  and 
(haieheaded)  conducted  me  through  the  garden,  and  the  (hiierent  guards, 
who  stared  at  me  not  a  lilth).  At  last  we  entered  the  pala(;e,  and  al'ler 
going  tjjrough  a  range  of  rooms,  I  was  shown  into  the  apartment  of  the 
Kmj)eror,  who  received  me  witli  more  parade  than  I  expected  ;  hut  I 
thought  afterwards  this  was  only  on  account  of  the  page,  for  as  soon  as 
the  door  was  shut,  he  took  me  by  the  hand,  saying,  "tSit  down,  sir."  I 
was  not  however  quite  ready  to  sit  down;  for  the  salutation  arose  in  my 
heart,  of  "Grace,  mercy,  and  peace  be  multij)lied,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  u})on  the  noble  Emperor,  etc.  As  I  \n\t- 
ceeded  I  took  oil"  my  hat,  an<l  tiie  Emperor  stood  quite  still,  until  1  had 
finished  ;  when  we  both  sat  down.  He  had  several  (juestions  to  ask,  and 
expressed  his  surprise  and  satisfaction  at  the  nuiuner  in  which  1  hud 
been  led  into  Russia.  I  had  a  great  deal  to  say  to  him,  and  full  oppor- 
tunity to  express  everything  that  arose  on  my  mind.  lie  mentioned  my 
memorial,  antl  I  think  touched  upon  every  particular  head  distinctly, 
and  said  he  agreed  to  the  whole.  I  then  gave  him  a  pajjcr  I  had  ready 
in  my  pocket-book,  which  brought  the  peculiar  principles  of  our  Society 
into  view ;  this  he  read,  and  questioned  me  about  all  of  them ;  which 
gave  time  to  clear  myself  i'ully.  I  had  a  good  deal  to  say  to  him  on 
silent  waiting.  I  remendjer  my  last  words  were,  the  expression  of  a  do- 
sire  that  attended  my  mind,  "  that  wl:".n  time  shall  rob  thee  of  thy 
earthly  crown,  an  inheritance  incorruj)til)le  and  undefiled,  a  crown 
immortal,  may  be  thy  happy  portion."  He  held  my  hand  last  in  his  for 
.some  time,  and  did  not  utter  another  word.  I  then  returned  to  Prince 
Galitzin,  and  on  taking  leave,  I  had  a  little  matter  to  express  to  him, 

which ,  who  was  j)resent,  interjjreted.     The  next  morning  I  finished 

my  letter  to  my  wife,  in  time  for  the  post,  and  thought  myself  clear  of 
Petersburg:  but  in  the  evening,  I  found  something  like  an  invitation  to 
such  of  the  English  people  as  inclined  to  sit  down  with  me. 

The  next  day,  after  dining  with  J.  Paterson,  lie  invited  me  to  go  to 
hear  their  sermon,  which  I  declined;  but  afterwards  I  told  him,  that  if 
his  i'riends  inclined  to  sit  down  with  me  in  a  large  room  ;it  the  Pible 
Ollice,  if  I  had  anything  for  them  they  should  have  it,  and  if  not,  tliey 
must  forgive  me.  It  was  accordingly  fixed  that  we  should  meet  at  seven 
o'clock  the  next  evening.  I  repaired  thither  about  the  time,  and  found 
a  larger  number  assembled  than  I  had  any  expectation  of,  including  Inui- 
ministers  of  the  Independent  denomination.  Scarcely  an  individual 
amongst  them  had  sat  in  silence  before,  in  this  way :  it  was,  however, 
exercising  to  me,  and  we- had  a  solemn  sitting.  I  was  enabled  to  declare 
the  truth  amongst  them  about  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  to  the  relief  of 
my  own  mind,  and  the  sitting  ended  well  :  there  seemed  something  like 
an  unwillingness  on  their  part  to  break  up  :  I  was,  I  trust,  thankful  when 
it  was  over. 


)  ;r 


ti.-<^H 


H  <'  '  ''1 


M  KMOI  UM    OJ'     |»  A  N  I  1.1.     W  II  I    I    1. 1.  II, 


|IHI7. 


Tlu'  I'Kii'puvl  oT  (ho  IMtIt  iihiI  I'.'di  iiiBlrinl  wiim  «Mii|il(iy<Ml  in  lnliiiijr 
lo:(\i>  o(  n\\  lVi>>nil«.  mill  niipm  iiijv  i,\f  my  ln>mt>\viiril  vnviini'.  On  llm 
V'Oll\.  I  «onl  ilo\M\  (o  rioM^liiill  l<v  yh'nm  Im'iiI,  iiMil  |tiiu«i't>iliiil  iil  iinci' mi 
l)o:\l<l  ll<<<  /'M'/iOfr-,  It  lino  Mliip,  lur  Hull  I  «'ii|li'ltlili'il  In  I'lliiiihl  nil 
l»0!i\il,  nl(l\i>Uv',l\  ll\i'  >^l\ip  VMM  iin(  i|iiiii>  ii'Hily  llir  wen  ;  ntnl.iH  iiijilil  riinic 
on,  I  l»0}iiu\  lo  !>!'  \  iM  V  iini'on»l'oriiil«li>,  mill  win  I'imuI'iiI  I  liinl  ln'cn  iiniKiiijr 
nioiv  Imslo  tliiin  I  mIihuM  lutvc  duno,  iiiiil  (linl  in  in\  liiinv  I  liml  iim  liil. 


'1.      I  \\;ilki>il  ilii>  ili'i'K  nil  liiti>,  iiiiil  II  williiu'ii 


upon  u\o  rijilil  vonaol.  I  \\:iiu«'il  iliPdi'i'K  nil  liitc,  iiml  n  wiIIiiii^ih'-mviih 
>\ixMijihl  ii\  my  luinil  (i>  <|iiu  ilu'  :A\'\y  in  ilu-  luniniii;',  ii'  nM|iiiri'i|.  TIiIh 
o\<'riMS(\  hoiiiiv  »in<>iij;H(  ciiiiro  HlriiM|^!i'ry,  iiiiiilc  llu>  piiyMiiro  vt>iv  lirin  y. 
I  nMiitMl  lo  u\y  »'i>l>i»i,.uii<l  ^o(  soiwi'  ii"j(,iiiiil  wluMi  I  ii\\nK(>  ill  I  111'  iiinrii- 
in^,  1  toiniil  my  Hi'oU'-iri  Wii.'  nil  (mmio.  niul  liiiiuiiiillily  ii|>iiiii  irdoiiMl  ; 
tor  ^\lu^'l^  1  \v;i:<  (liiuiUnl.  «Ji>iii,<;  on  slioi.'  in  ilic  comHo  of  tlii>  iliiy,  I 
toiiu.l  !i  lonv>.  lookril  (or  IriliM-  (r.\in  lioim',  tiiul  (liuiililiiliit'fB  wiim  I'mIsoiI 
in  mv  l\<\-ui  to  il\o  (iivcr  oC  tvorv  i^ovnl  miiiI  |ii'iI(>c(  yjW  li>f  llic  rln'rrilifr 
HO»'>inn(  i(  «'oni;\ino<l. 

I'h'hih  M,>'»ih  '/:>./.       Wo  r.o(  ,Mi(  i>('  (ln>  Aloli>  (lii<4  iinnniiiji,,  iiini   liiiv 
ins:  l>oon  l>>^!Uiio(i  \n  (li.'  .mihiiI  ship.  l<y  olovon  o'oloilv   nil   ini|»<'tllini'nlrt 
w 


M\'  nMni''\  ovi.  iinvl  wo  pi-\>oo(  JihI  down  iho  <)iiir.  with  ii  Inir  wind. 


'2Vh,  /-VrW  ,*, 


^^"hon    I   nwoko  in   (ho   inoiniii)',,  1    loiiiid   tli(>  ship 


\V!»s  ^^^^linlV.  vvhiv^h  sho  W(<uld  nol  liuv.*  dono  il'  (ho  wind  luid  iiol  liooii 
lair,  iuul  iho  so:»  folKuvinu  us;  svi  timl  I  i:o(  up  ohooi'i'nily.  I  wont  iiilo 
tuv  M;i!0  loom  in  (ho  Ioi-vmiooii  ;  hut  lonnd  I  'ould  no(  (•('(  iu(o  nnyMoltlo- 
nuMU  ol'  mind.  Tho  (houiilK  o(  pr.<ooodiii;>,  homowtird  willi  ii  I'liir  wind 
\\ns  too  mu. 


h   tor  mo  t\^  ho  jthlo  (o  Ivoop  oi.(  ol'  viow  ;  Iml   I  (mimI  (Ik 


UM-  ot'  t»uMvios  saw  luy  woaKiioss  with  hi.s  oyo  ol  Oiimpn  sioii, 
iU.*/.  ?Vn*f  flip.  —  llaviuu-  no  opporhiuily  ol'sitliiijv  down  in  ihi-  oiihiii, 


\  hold  nn 


h  I 


stttmc  upvin  KWi'k  ;  :\nd  (hoii:\h  I  iiio(  willi  miiiiy  iiiloi  rnption 


yof   I  was  Ihvon^l  with  sottlomont   >>!'  iniml   in  a  j>ood  douroo      In  (h(> 
at^ovtiooii.  routiviod  tho  V\ils((Mho  K<>ot'.  on  whioh  hiv  tho  w  rook  ol' n  hir!>o 


ship,  aud  at  livi 


mado  a   Mjrnal  lor  a  pilot  to  I'arry  us  thinii^h 


rh 


fAf  j7»v»>»<f>';  but  ovMild  not  {VMioivo  ono  ooniiiiL':  oil' lo  us.  As  1  wan 
walkiuc  ;ho  do»k.  it  jii^t  passod  my  mind,  how  >-oon  our  prospi'ots  art< 
Michti\l ;  and  c^MUii  to  th.o  i^uartor  <look.  I  hoard  tho  sailor  who  was  li(<av- 

iiiij-  tiu^  load  ory.  "  l>y  tlu^  doop  IvMtr.  a  (ptarliM-  loss  (our, hy  iho  mark 

thnv.a  «)uartor  lo.ss  throo,"  and   immodiatoly  at'tor  I  lolt  llu' ship  striko 
a  nvk  :  in  a  tow  sooomls  sho  strviok  a  soi  ond  tiiuo.  and  (hon  sliiok 


on 
last . 


Tlu 


0  iTow  wotv  Ot'  ooui-so  all  in  a  stato  ol  ooitslonialiou,  a 


ml  II 


m 


captain  was  almost   spoov-hu 


and  iiidood  it  was  a  sorious  momout,  for 


th 


0  s!up  was  uiu 


lor  lull  s;ul  wluM\  sho  struok,  and  ou  a  loo  shoro,  I 


(10. 


Tho  tin>t  thiiic  \va,s  to  tako  tho  sails  otfhor;  thou  tho  boat.s  woro  luworod, 
and  two  .-^nohors  v'arriod  out  with  strouj;  haw-sol's,  nuriiij^j  this  linio 
s>ovors»l  shi}vs  j\i*so\i.  to  whom  our  oaptaiu  wavod  his  hat  hy  way  ol"  signal 
to  ktvp  olf:  anvi  vory  mortiiyinjr  it  oortainly  was.  to  soo  tho  diirorout 
shij^  tiiie  iu  their  pilot.*,  and  muko  siiil.     !>i>on  alior,  a  largo  boat  lull 


IHIM 


MliMoliiM    ni>'    iiANll;l.    u  It  i:  l;r,l'-,  It, 


71 


if  iiii'ii  iipiHMiirlii'il,  Willi  wliniii  Mil    iii|ilMiii  )i(Mi  I'll,  idlir  liiinl  lifiii'jiiii- 


iii)i,  III  I'lii  IV  "III!  II.  Iin[>i'  nil 


•Imi   |i 


I  II I :   IIiIm 


Iniik 


ii|i  HiiiiH-  liiiii',  HUM  nn 


lliiilll    nihil'  nil,   llli>  willil    lilHl',  IIImI   lIlill^M   lll'^IlM   Id  Willi    (I.  jM'iiihiy  IH|M'(lt. 

I  wii  '  riiMiiiil  Imwi'Vi'i'  III  I'l'i'l  i|iiii'liii'-<M  ('(ivcr  my  miiMl  liki' ii  (iiii<i|iy; 
iiiiil  II  |ii'liliiiii  iiiiiMK  ill  my  lii'inl  I'l  iIk*  I'iiIIhI'  hI'  iih'Iihm,  Iu  Mi  h-*  iJki 
riit|i'iivni>4  III'  llii'  Inilintr  i'ii>w.  WIiIImI  IIm'  hiiiii«ili  liniil  wmm  rifi'ivilH^ 
llii'  iiiii'liiii'  iiml  I  iilili',  iiiiiliiitr  I  riiiil'l  li"  III'  ii'i  iHi',  I  Willi  In  I'lW,  mill 
mI  I  i'Ii'Im'iI   m\'^'iiriiii    llii>   liM'lu'i',  Willi    my   iiiiii   Hii|i|iiii'liiii/    my  If  ml.      I 

I'lHll  illlll'il    ill    llli'i   |lliiiliill|    lill    IIh'  MIIiIoI'^    Ih'I'IIII    In   ImIIVI'  II|iIiII    ill''   imIiI'i; 

iiiiil,  III   li'tipjli,  I   |iliiiiilv  lill   lii'i'  ki'i'l  )'.riili<  ii|iiiii  IliK  imU.      liiiiijr  iiilly 

Kllli'ilii'll     llllll     hIii'     milVI'll,    I     lill    li'lH'll     nil     l|l'l'l(     Willi    IIh'    |l|l'IIKill^     illlf'Mi- 

jM'iiiiv  Slinilly  iil'li  r  iiiii'  ill  lln-  mniniii;.  llic  f,|ii|i  lliiii|i"l,  iiii'l  w»m  hoiiii 
ill  i|i'i'|i   wiili'i'  ii(Miiii,    rtliirli    wiiH    (iiiiHn  III'   liiimlilii  iJiiinkriiliH'r'-i.      Wo 

IIMllinli'il    ill    l'',|;illl'lir    I'iiiI'Ih   lill'   fJIIIIH'  liril'IIMinll. 


IT 


H>  vn^ii^c  III  I'iii^liiiiil  wiM  niiinili'li'ij  ill  Kiil'i 


lyj 


CM  A  \"y\']\l     V  I. 

lliaiiiVK.H  Willi   1114   Wiiac  a'/h   Kamiiv   m   IIi  m^sm        V<iv/\n(',  'Iiicmk-i',    !''.!'< 
S|-;fl'M.;Mi     r    ,\T  (triliA,   NlrAii,    I'lvi  im'hiii  iin       WiiiiAvt    Aiiivj    ami  fW  cJ'KK;* 


(  (KM  I  I  I  .\i;IUrl;il  I'KAI.   Hlirnni 


\iMii    iMKiM  •iiir,   i'lMri'if ii',   I'll! 


I) 


riJlN'J  lill' I'liHiiiiifi;  wiiilrr,  I  >.  VV.  wiih  lutivcly  Mij/dj/iil  in  wimlin^j 
ii|i  hi  1  iilliiirM  |irr|iiiiiil(iiy  In  li'iiviii;/  I'liij^lfiii'l.  Ampl''  jirnvi- inn  of 
iij'iiriilliinil  im|t!"m('iilH,  hi'I'iIm  iiml  cnMl'',  wiih  iilr<n  miiilc;  iiml,  tit,  |i  nj.Mli, 
nil  liciiii:  ill  iriiiliiirsn,  III'  I'liiluirluil  Cnr  Ii,iis>in,  willi  liin  wile,  Camily  jkkI 
iiMsiKlniili,  ill  nil  Iwiiily  hdiiI-i,  mi  llm  TZi\  nl'  Sixlli  Mnnlli,  IHIH. 

'rill'  Inlliiwiii)!;  liii'iiiiii'iiinln,  urn  I'lniii    llii;   |i' ii  nC  a  (lii'ii'l,  nnd    f<  I'it  t,o 


lliK  I 


irrini 


Oil  llm  iMili  (if  Sixlli  Mniilli.  |S|8,  u'f.  w<'r<!  nu'rt-vn\i]y  p.tir]>rir'.t<\  \,y 
Ni'ciiil^r  our  (li'iir  riii'iiil  hiiinrl  Wlirrirr  fniiic  into  our  rn(:<'tiiii.Mit,  rlicf- 
lit'ld;  Inr  In'  Iiml  InUrii  Im vi;  of  ilH,  not,  cxjiiicliii^  to  inrcA,  ilH  n;.','iiii  liff'onj 
ciiilinrkiii^jj  Inr  I'drrHliiir^:  towiirds  Ilic-  rloKo  of  tli';  m<;«;tiri;.',  Ii';  ex- 
|ir('ss('(|  liiiiiMi'ir  iH'jirly  im  I'nllnwi: 

"ll  liM.-i  iiHIiiiIi'il  111(1  cniiMnlntinii  once  mniii  In  Ml,  w  illi  my  d':ar  hn  I  linn 
mill  ,'^islrrs,  tiioii^Ii  ill  jfrcnl.  wi'iikni'i-H  ;  mid  piiinl'iil  my  t'cidin^'-t  liuvo 
lici'ii,  wlini  lliiiikiii^  llllll,  I  may  iifvcr  li.-ivi  aiinllicr  opimrluiiity  ol' doirijj 
ht) ;  liciiiji;  will)  my  drar  (iimily  iiliout  to  l»<!  r(:mov«;d  from  Hri.-nr-H  liko 
tlu'sc,  In  a  land  of  Ht.raiij^crs,  miioiif,')'^!,  u  |irr.|il(!  wlionr;  Janf.Mia;r<;  w<;  know 
not.  I  do  lint,  wi.-'li  to  iniilli|)ly  words  iinn(;(:(;HHarily ;  Iml  a.-i  I.lif;r.-!  ura 
]>('rlia|w  i'l'W  prcsriiL  who  uro  acquaiiilud  wilh  my  motiv;.'!  for  If-uvin;/,  I. 
have  l)('li(\v«'d  il  would  1)0  ri^lit  for  im;,  near  tlio  cIohc  of  tlii.-i  m';(;tiiig,  to 
iiii'niiii  yon,  as  uliility  may  liu  afIord(;d,     K(;urly  four  years  ago,  ia  thfj 


u* 


72 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1818. 


vision  of  that  light  in  which  I  believe,  it  waa  clearly  manifested  that  it 
would  be  right  for  me  to  remove  with  my  dear  family  to  that  land. 
Many  were  the  conflicts  and  deep  the  baptisms  I  passed  throngh,  known 
only  to  Him  who  seoth  in  secret;  but  whilst  abiding  under  these  impres- 
sions, for  he  that  believeth  maketh  not  haste,  I  was  brought  into  a  willing- 
ness to  give  up  thereto :  and  thanks  be  to  the  Preserver  of  men,  I  can 
now  say  without  boasting,  I  am  willing  to  go  whithersoever  He  nuiy  be 
pleased  to  send  me.  With  these  feelings,  I  went  over  last  summer  to 
see  this  strange  land ;  and  though  I  met  with  many  trials,  my  faith  was 
not  shaken,  but  remained  fixed  on  Him,  '  who  walketh  upon  the  wings 
of  the  wind.* 

"  Painful  as  the  separation  is  to  me,  I  would  not  have  my  dear  friends 
think  that  I  consider  my  lot  hard;  for  in  sincerity  I  can  adopt  the  lan- 
guage of,  'What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  mercies?' 
Few  have  received  greater  benefits  from  his  hand,  few  have  expe- 
rienced greater  deliverances ;  and  none  more  unworthy.  I  am  weak 
and  frail ;  yet  in  me  you  behold  a  monument  of  his  everlasting  mercy. 
He  has  kept  me  from  the  devouring  sword ;  He  has  preserved  me  from 
the  raging  pestilence,  when  thousands  have  fallen  by  ray  side;  He  kept 
me  alive  in  famine ;  He  saved  me  from  shipwreck,  when  the  deep  was 
ready  to  overwhelm,  and  the  briny  waves  to  swallow  me  up:  but,  above 
all.  He  has  showed  mo  his  marvellous  Truth. 

"  To  this  Power,  my  dear  friends,  I  commend  you,  which  is  able  to  do 
all  things  for  you.  When  we  are  far  separated,  we 'may  still  pray  for 
each  other;  and  perhaps  those  prayers  juay  prove  more  availing,  than 
whilst  we  have  been  together.  In  the  words  of  the  Apostle,  to  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  keep  and  preserve  you  alive  in  the  most  holy 
faith,  I  commend  you,  together  with  myself  and  my  dear  family,  all 
that  go,  and  all  that  stay;  and  in  the  love  of  the  everlasting  gospel,  I 
salute  you,  and  affectionately  bid  you  farewell." 

The  last  visit  our  dear  friend  D.  W.  paid  before  leaving  his  native 
country  for  Russia,  was  at  the  house  of  Sarah  Egliu  of  Hull,  where  he 
took  his  last  meal  on  shore,  the  22d  of  Sixth  Month.  In  a  short  oppor- 
tunity, after  dinner,  he  told  us  that  his  mind  had  bt  .n  gratefully  affected, 
in  rcncwedly  feeling  the  life-giving  presence  of  Israel's  Shepherd,  ac- 
companied with  a  belief  that  he  should  not  be  deserted  in  the  time  of 
need  ;  but  that  He  who  had  been  with  him  in  six  troubles  would  gra- 
ciously preserve  him  in  the  seventh :  under  which  precious  feeling  he 
had  been  ready  to  adopt  the  language,  "  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
have  followed  me  all  the  days  of  my  life,  and  I  shall  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  forever." 


[He  proceeded  on  his  voyage ;  in  the  course  of  which  he  addressed 
the  following  letter  to  his  friend  the  late  Samuel  Smith  of  Sheffield.] 


1818.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEEL  Ell. 


t  It 


Sixth  Month  ICtth,  1818. 

My  Dear  Fuiknd:  According  to  my  promi.se,  I  have  the  pleasure 
of  informing  thee,  that  we  are  now  pti.sliing  for  the  roads  of  Kl.siiiciir, 
and  expect  to  anchor  in  ahoiit  two  hour.s,  having  had  a  passage  of  lour 
days  and  nights,  It  has  been  what  the  .sailors  call  a  fine  rm! ;  yet  .•^ome 
of  my  company  have  thought  it  rough  enough.  The  suj)por-tal)le  was 
well  attended  the  evening  we  left  Hull,  and  .mailing  was  talked  of  with 
the  greatest  enthusiasm  :  but  a  great  alteration  had  ti'Veu  place  by  next 
morning  the  land  was  out  of  tfiglit,  the  wind  had  got  up,  and  we  found 
a  tumbling  sea  upon  the  Dogger  Bank.  But  little  breaicfa.-t  was  wanted, 
and  at  dinner-time,  I  had  not  one  guest  to  bear  me  company.  The  Are- 
thma  has  proved  herself  a  noble  ves.sel ;  and,  although  much  weighted 
upon  her  decks  with  water-casks  and  cattle,  she  has  borne  her  costly 
freight,  (to  me  not  only  costly  but  precious  indeed,)  nearly  seven  hun- 
dred miles  in  this  short  time,  without  any  leakage,  though  sorely  buffeted 
by  wind  and  .sea.  My  dear  wife  has  been  very  ill ;  yet  through  all  has 
been  favored  with  calmness  and  resignation,  and  I  fully  believe  has  never 
once  let  in  fear. 

The  sincerity  and  kindness  of  all  our  friends  who  have  sheltered  me 
and  my  family,  serve  to  make  us  the  more  regret  being  thus  torn  away 
from  them.  But  amidst  these  painful  sensations,  quietness  has  pre.«ided 
amongst  us  ;  and  in  our  silent  meeting  in  the  cabin  yesterday,  some  of 
our  hearts  were  tendered,  under  a  sense  of  the  continued  regard  of  the 
unslumberiug  Shepherd. 

We  were  so  amply  provided  with  every  article  of  provision  which  our 
Hull  friends  could  tliink  of  and  prepare,  that  our  fare  has  been  very 
different  from  what  is  usual  at  sea.  In  short,  we  have  so  many  things 
to  be  thankful  for,  that  there  is  some  danger  of  our  being  deficient  iu 
gratitude  to  the  great  Author  of  all  our  blessings;  bul  I  humbly  trust 
we  shall  bo  preserved  iu  humility  and  watchfulness,  and  iu  that  fear 
which  can  alone  entitle  us  to  Divine  protection  and  regard. 


[After  his  arriva}  at  Petersburg,  he  again  writes  to  his  friend  Samuel 
Smith,  as  follows :] 

Ochta,  near  Petersburg,  Eighth  Month  \dth,  1818. 

My  Dear  Friend:  I  am  fully  aware  that  thou  hast  long  before 
this  time  heard  of  our  being  favored  to  land  iu  safety,  complete  in  num- 
ber as  when  we  left  our  native  country.  After  replenishing  our  stock  of 
hay  and  water  at  Elsineur,  we  procepded  on  our  voyage,  and  arrived  at 
Cronstadt  on  the  16th  day  from  Huli :  one  day  was  lost  at  Elsineur,  so 
that  we  could  not  well  have  had  a  more  favorable  and  expeditious  pas- 
sage ;  for  which,  I  humbly  trust,  all  of  us  who  are  capable  of  reflection, 
are  truly  thankful.  Several  things  combined  to  detain  us  at  Cronstad*, 
so  that  it  was  eight  days  before  we  reached  the  habitation  prepared  for 
7 


•   i 


;        i    f 


:  i\. 


lU' 


74 


MKMOIKS    Ol'     DANIKI.    W  II  K  ll  I,  i;  U  , 


1H18. 


us,  wliicli  is  silunlnl  nil  llio  l)!iMk  of  (lie  Ncvii,  iirnrlv  n|)|insit(-  llii^ 
Smnliiy  ini>ii!i.''lt>rv.  It  is  n  sdiccncil  Itiick  liniiM>  ()!'  two  sloricH.  willi  llic 
nccc-siuy  siiiMiiiff  and  oiillmildin^s;  ninl  \\v  liavc  now  ^ol  il  into  loior- 
iililf  order. 

1  liiivi'  ('.•illi'il  upon  my  old  iit'ijiiiiiiitiinci's  iiiid  IVicnds  of  InsI  vtar, 
tiiid  liavo  iiiol  will)  (lie  tnosi  liiindsoiiio  (i(>iitiiu>ii(  fVom  all  willi  wlioni  I 
Ikivo  li.'id  lo  do;  tind  I  li!iv(>  round,  in  my  ^rciil  coinrorl,  (lie  ^iciilcsl, 
sinctM-ity  in  :di  lliosc  wlio  imido  prol'i'ssion  lust  yt'jir.  Somctimt's  1  ciin- 
nol  avoid  parlakiiijj;  of  (Ikmi  siimpdioiis  lal)l('s,  wliicli  I  can  iissiiic  (lico 
is  no  (real  to  me,  tlioUjiili  I  hclirvc  it  has  its  use:  jind  if  so,  liowi'Vcr 
inortilyiiijj:,  1  iiopi'  1  sinill  lie  \villiii;j;  to  hour  tho  cross  of  i;.  I  mIwiivs 
look  forward  to  such  times  as  if  I  \\:is  piin^  to  he  tried  hy  a  coiirt- 
marlial,  or  sonielhiiii^  of  the  sort  ;  hnt  if  it  was  not,  for  these  feerin^s,  1 
should  he  afraid  that  the  ereaturely  part  would  he  in  dan!:;er  of  exalta- 
tion, from  the  caresses  ol'th*>se  people.  So  that  allhoiij^fh  iniicii  slripped- 
ness  and  ahasciliios  is  my  lot,  I  heliev(>  that  i/inr  only  is  my  safelv. 
Truly  then*  is  a  precious  seed  scattered  up  and  down  in  this  place;  and 
I  think  it  is  very  romarkahle,  that  so  many  of  tliose  in  lii;fh  stations  iiio 
not  only  jri'eal.  hut  are  sinoorely  desirous  of  »h)ing  good,  and  are  so  littlo 
in  their  own  eyes. 

riu>  gn>at<\st  part  of  the  time  we  have  been  liere,  it  liath  please(l  Him, 
who  best  kih^ws  what  is  best  lor  us,  to  dispense  a  season  of  poverty  and 
barnnness,  as  tar  as  relates  to  myself;  and  my  tleiir  wife  has  been  pretty 
mueli  in  the  same  condition.  At  the  same  timo,  a  ray  of  liiiht  hath 
moreit'iilly  been  permitted  to  shine  upon  the  path,  sufiicient  to  strtMiirthen 
the  beliet',  that  our  heinsx  h»>re  is  in  the  oounseV  of  his  will,  without 
whoso  knowledp'  a  sin>;le  sparrow  falloth  not  to  the  ground.  If  it  was 
not  lor  a  gUam  now  and  then  of  this  kind,  though  faint  and  transient, 
how  deplorable  wtndd  our  ])rospeet  be,  separated  from  those  we  dearly 
love,  surrouiuled  by  many  jiersons  disposed  to  take  ev«'ry  advanlago  of 
us.  with  a  dreary  half-year's  winter  gathering  round  us. 

We  are  now  making  preparations  lor  the  winter,  and  have  laid  in  a 
large  store  of  wood  for  fuel ;  nuicli  more  than  I  should  have  thought  we 
could  possibly  consume.  But  as  many  fears  arc  ontertained  by  our 
friends  lioro  lest  wo  should  suHer  imm  the  cold,  we  arc  forced  to  c()inj)ly 
with  their  advice.  The  Russians  keep  themselves  much  warmer  than 
we  shall  like ;  and  I  think  it  will  be  better  to  wear  a  little  extra  clothing, 
tlian  to  keep  our  rooms  so  excessively  heated. 

We  have  lately  had  some  frosty  nights,  which  have  obliged  us  to  try 
the  stove  in  one  room  ;  we  are  much  pleased  with  its  construction,  and 
think  it  preferable  to  our  open  English  fire-places. 

I  have  lately  been  inquiring  the  manner  in  which  the  Avinter  here 
begins ;  and  am  informed  that,  after  some  cold,  rainy  weather,  the 
English  winter  commences,  which  freezes  over  parts  of  the  Lake  Ladoga : 
tliese  are  soou  broken  up  by  the  wind,  wheu  the  ice  comes  dowu  iu  large 


1818.] 


MKMOIIIH    OK     DAN  I  III,     W  M  K  i;  I,  K  It , 


75 


lliikcs,  and  Mdcks  np  llic  (iiilf  of  Kinliuid  mid  tin-  Nfvii.  Sliortly  iil'tcr 
ihis,  1Ih>  wiiilt'f  coiiicM  ill  rciility,  and  lixcn  Ihc  ic<',  ollfii  in  a  very  ron^di 
Hiatc,  jiiMt,  art  it  liiis  liciMi  linnird  down  l»y  llic  cm  nut,  miiny  oC  llic  (liikfH 
lyiiif^  (iiir  n|)iin  iinotlicr.  Oltcn  llii>  wiiolt;  iK^conicH  Kolid  in  forly-fi^lit 
Imnrs ;  al'lt'i-  wliicli  ioihIh  arc  levelled  over  llie  lon^di  ice,  at  iIiohc  |iliiecH 
where  llie  |)(iiil(i<iii  l»ri<le;i's  and  HiTicH  liave  liecii,  wliich  me  i(i;iilicd  out, 
liy  lir-trecs  set,  ii|)  in  (lie  ice;.  Tlic-te  croHsin^.-i  rre(|neiitly  remain  pnHMa- 
hlc  uiilil  the  Koiir.lh  JMoiilh  ;  I'nr,  iilt.lion;.:;li  the  ■^iiow  iiiclls  oil'  Ihc  Imid 
three  weeks  earlier,  yet,  the  river  remain-i  Iro/cn,  owiii;;  to  the  frosty 
ni^dits:  the  roads  arc;  Hoinct.iiiieH  dtisly  hcforc  Ihi;  i('c,  hreaks  wp  in  tho 
river.  'J'liis  I  l»eliev(!  is  the  wason  when  pcoplt!  sniler  the  most,  as  tho 
days  are  so  warm  that,  they  chaii^t!  their  clothing,  whilst,  at,  the  same 
time  there  arc  stroller  frosts  l»y  iii^^ht. 

Ninth  Month  ■!///.  --  l''indiii;i;  I  hiiv(^  yet  time,  [  feel  disjioscd  to 
lengthen  my  idicady  lenj^thcned  letter.  I  do  not  wish  to  tire  my 
friends;  hut  I  hclievo  tliey  are  .so  much  intcu'c.stcd  in  our  wcijfan!,  aH  to 
act'(!|)t  it  us  an  ('.xpre.ssioii  of  that  j^ratitmle  and  love,  which  I  trnst  will 
never  (hmisc!  to  How  in  my  heart,  whilst,  memory  holds  Ikt  |ihic(!  in  this 
frail  talieriiaele,  and  however  distant  \\v  and  our  little  ones  may  he  ex- 
iled. I  alhidiid  in  tli(!  lijrepart  ol"  my  letter  to  the.  Hlrippetl  situation  of 
mind,  that  had  for  .soino  tinio  boon  my  |»(ntion  ;  and  havo  now,  with 
huinhle  thank fiilne.ss,  to  aeknowlcd^ri!  thi;  inoxpressilih;  (;omfort  vvhere- 
witli  1  am  comforted;  which  nothiii}^  short  of  tlu!  {.^reat  and  promis(!d 
Comforter  could  administer  to  the  droojiing  mind.  Last  First  day,  in 
our  little  mcetinj^,  tlic  Mastor  was  pleased  to  preside,  and  it  was  indeed 
"a  feast  of  I'at  things;"  and  the  langiiagi!  which  arose  in  my  heart  was, 
"Take,  eat;  this  is  my  hody."  I  nciver  rciiH'mher  heing  nndtr  such  a 
covering,  and  my  desire  is,  that  I  may  nev(T  forget  it:  and  oh  I  that  the 
fear  of  the  Jiord  may  .so  prevail  atiiongst  us,  as  to  entitle  us  to  his  love;, 
wlii(!h  can  alone  enable  us  "  to  run  through  a  trooj),  or  leap  over  a  wall ;" 
and  which  at  this  time  enableth  me  to  call  every  country  my  country, 
and  every  man  my  brother. 

To  Baluy  Monthly  Mf.kting. 

Smmd  Month  17 th,  0.  S.  1819, 

Deau  Fiiiendh:  In  conformity  with  the  desire  cxpres.scd  in  your 
minute  of  the  Fifth  Month  last,  we  have  endeavored  to  render  an  ac- 
count of  ourselves  in  the  foregoing  part  of  this  letter.  It  was  thought 
that  by  drawing  up  answers  to  such  of  the  queries  as  were  applicable  to 
us,  the  most  correct  statement  of  our  situation  would  be  obtained. 

In  thus  drawing  tlie  attention  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  to  its  distant 
members,  a  belief  accompanies  my  mind,  that  tender  sympathy  and  feel- 
ing are  excited  on  our  account;  and  my  heart  is  humbled  within  me  in 
the  remembrance  of  the  "goodly  tents  of  Jacob,  and  the  quiet  dwelling- 
places  of  Israel,"  of  those  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  with  whom  I  can 


w 

Ml 

r 

^ 

i 

^w^i 

'"'>■ 

I  4 

■•"..•i 

.*  J  ^ 

lij*^ 

1 

'ifi 

'f  1 

1 

"  ,« 

%,'i 
^'j 

l» 

i 

76 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELKR. 


[1819. 


no  loiij^er  ai^scniblo  bef'orn  the  Lord,  ami  from  whom  my  doar  family 
aiid  self  are  far  separated,  as  from  the  bosom  and  fi».steriii;jj  can;  of  the 
c'hiireh.  Yet  amidst  a  dispensation  so  painful  to  human  nature,  I  have 
abundant  cause  to  acknowledge  the  continued  regard  of  Israel's  great 
and  compassionate  Shepherd,  who  falleth  not  to  care  for  his  sheep, 
however  widely  scattered,  and  who  at  seasons  is  graciously  pleased,  not 
only  to  afford  the  healing  balm  of  resignation,  but  to  replenish  with  his 
love,  which  many  waters  cannot  quench,  nor  distance  diminish  ;  but 
which  at  times  Is  sensibly  felt  to  flow  towards  the  flock  at  home,  even  to 
the  hindermost,  and  to  clothe  with  ability  in  secret  broken  aspirations 
to  supplicate  on  their  behalf,  that  "  not  a  hoof  may  be  left  behind,"  and 
that  none  nniy  be  missing  in  the  great  day ;  but  that  all  of  every  ago 
and  of  every  class  nuiy  hear  his  voice,  bo  known  of  Him,  and  follow 
Him :  that  when  He,  the  Great  Shepherd,  shall  appear,  we  may  appear 
also,  and  be  all  bound  up  togetlier  in  the  Lord's  "bundle  of  life;" 
which  is  frequently,  fervently,  and  at  this  time,  the  desire  of  your 
friend,  D.  W. 

To   MORDECAI   CaSSOX, 

Third  Month  "l</,,  1819. 

I  do  not  know  that  we  bave  ever  bad  more  than  21  degrees  of 
frost  by  Reaumur's  scale,  (IC  below  zero,  Faht. ;)  indeed,  but  lew  of 
the  Russians  recollect  so  mild  a  winter.  I  think  we  never  passed  a 
winter  in  England  with  less  sickness  in  the  family:  the  merciful  Dis- 
penser of  all  our  blessings  has  indeed  done  more  than  we  could  have 
thought  or  asked  for.  During  four  months  of  the  darkest  season,  we 
bave  had  the  company,  generally  two  days  in  the  week,  of  our  beloved 
friends  William  Allen  and  Ste[)heu  Grellct;  through  whom  we  have 
often  been  cheered  and  refreshed  as  with  dainties  from  the  dear  Master's 
table.  They  have  had  a  narrow  path  to  tread  in,  yet  are  well  satisfied 
with  their  labors  here ;  though  they  have  been  in  a  difl'erent  way  from 
what  is  customary  with  those  who  move  on  such  errands:  they  have  tndy 
been  led  in  paths  that  they  knew  not,  and  in  ways  that  they  had  not 
seen,  to  their  own  admiration,  and  to  the  praise  of  the  great  and  excel- 
lent Name.  They  left  us  ten  days  ago,  with  minds  full  of  peace,  beloved 
and  regretted  by  all  who  had  the  happiness  to  become  acquainted  with 
them.  The  stream  of  gospel  love,  which  was  at  seasons  permitted  to 
flow,  when  channels  were  open  to  receive  it,  has  made,  I  believe,  an  im- 
pression on  the  minds  of  some,  which  will  never  be  obliterated ;  and 
which  has  clearly  evinced,  "  whose  servants  they  are."  They  were,  I 
think,  of  all  men  the  most  fit  to  move  in  such  a  work,  in  such  a  place, 
and  under  such  circumstances. 

I  saw  them  set  off  from  the  city,  just  at  the  edge  of  dark,  in  a  covered 
sledge,  in  the  midst  of  a  heavy  snow-storm.  They  are  lurnished  with 
letters  and  documents,  sufficient  to  open  the  way  wherever  they  go:  they 
have  also  a  document  called  a  podorojni,  which  obliges  the  postmasters 


1819.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


to  funiiHh  tliom  with  horses  as  soon  ns  thoy  arrive  at  a  station;  so  that 
they  are  not  likely  to  sufitsr  detention  on  the  road.  Theirluggaj^e  is  put 
in  the  linttom  ot'tho  sledge;  over  it  is  a  bed  covered  with  black  nioroeeo 
leather,  on  wiiieh  they  ciui  either  sit  or  lie;  they  have  also  provi- 
sions with  them ;  ami  a  servant  who  can  speuk  French,  German,  and 
Russian. 

Since  the  departure  of  our  friends,  we  have  felt  much  poverty  und 
strippedness;  yet  at  times  a  renewed  evidence  hath  in  unutterable  m.  rcy 
been  vouchsafed  to  us,  that  the  Kock  remains,  and  that  the  Foundation 
standeth  sure:  so  that  there  is  still  encouragement,  even  amidst  the 
gloom  by  which  wo  seem  surroun(le<l,  hund)ly  to  hope  that  we  shall  be 
preserved  and  enabled  to  maintain  our  ground;  however  feeble  our  at- 
tempts may  seem,  and  however  much  our  weakness  may  be  felt.  The 
responsible  situation  in  which  wo  are  placed,  is  at  times  almost  eiioujfh 
to  overwhelm  mo  with  fear ;  lesi  I  should  let  fall  any  of  those  precious 
testimonies  given  us  to  bear,  and  thereby  bring  reproach  upon  the  bk>>ed 
cause  of  Truth.  I  have  however  great  consolation  in  observing  that  my 
eldest  son  also  begins  to  feel  the  importance  of  this ;  and  it  is  a  great 
favor  when  the  eldest  takes  the  right  way,  as  there  is  then  a  hope  that 
the  younger  ones  will  follow  after. 


To  Barbara  Hoyland. 

NintT,  Month  22^,  0.  S.  1819. 

My  Dear  Sister:  Since  I  last  wrote  to  thee,  our  work  has  made 
great  progress,  and  being  now  widely  extended,  is  not  likely  to  lessen  my 
fatigue;  but  I  am  looking  forward  to  a  little  respite,  as  the  winter  is  ex- 
pected shortly  to  be  with  us.  Since  the  spring  opened,  I  have  boon  much 
liarassed,  having  been  engaged  from  four  in  the  morning  until  late  at 
night,  except  on  First  days,  when  I  do  not  suffer  any  work  to  be  done, 
and  of  course  I  have  no  occasion  to  go  out  myself.  It  is  a  common 
practice  here  to  transact  business  and  hold  the  principal  markets  on 
First  days;  but  I  made  a  stand  against  it,  as  soon  as  I  came,  and  have 
been  under  the  necessity  to  this  time  strongly  to  object  to  it.  On  Fifth 
days,  also,  I  take  the  forenoons  ;  so  that  our  little  meetings  are  regularly 
held,  which  is  a  great  comfort  to  me,  as  well  as  a  respite  from  toil,  and. 
when  at  seasons  the  Great  Master  is  pleased  to  preside  and  own  the 
slender  few. 

Since  the  spring  opened,  we  have  sown  about  forty  acres  with  clover, 
and  other  grasses,  also  with  some  oats,  but  merely  to  protect  the  smaller 
seeds  from  drought;  about  four  acres  of  potatoes  have  been  planted,  and 
ten  acres  of  turnips  sown  with  the  Northumberland  drill.  On  the  whole, 
these  have  done  well,  particularly  the  turnips,  which  are  bought  up  at  a 
high  price,  as  fast  as  I  can  get  them  into  the  market.  But  I  am  most 
surprised  by  the  grass  seeds,  which  in  twelve  weeks  after  the  sowing  were 


'   i 


¥:. 


A 


1  t 


.  '-.'Am 


78 


MENfOIRS    OF    DAMKL    WHEELER, 


[1819. 


in  full  flower,  Ittokin;^  liki;  ii  full  crop,  the  year  after  sowing  in  Eiijjlund  ; 
such  is  the  astonish iii^f  (|ui('kness  of  ve^'etution  here. 

Ainiilst  the  numerous  uvoeutionH  of  the  Emperor,  tlino  has  hoen  de- 
voted hy  him  for  a  thorough  examination  of  the  work  carrying  on  by 
us;  which  gave  me  full  two  hours' lime  with  him  alone,  and  another 
hour  was  occupied  at  our  house:  so  that  I  had  an  opportunity  given  of 
clearing  myself,  and  I  hope  nothing  was  kept  hack  on  my  part.  I  re- 
joice in  believing,  that  a  spark  remains  unextinguished  in  his  nohlo 
bosom,  which  I  trust  will  never  be  suffered  to  go  out  or  diminish ;  but 
may  be  perr  "tted  increasingly  to  brighten,  even  unto  the  perfect  day. 
Yet  I  cannot  help  fearing,  when  dwelling  on  the  critical  situation  in 
which  he  is  placed,  the  exalted  station  he  fills,  and  the  many  l)esetment3 
by  which  ho  is  surrounded.  I  will  content  myself  with  reviving  his  own 
expression;  when  speaking  on  the  subject  of  war,  I  alluded  to  the  vast 
army  in  this  neighborhood,  and  the  state  of  mankind  in  general ;  he  re- 
plied, *'  the  things  that  are  not  possible  with  num,  are  possible  with 
God." 

We  have  also  had  a  visit  from  the  reigning  Empress :  she  is  a  very 
amiable  woman,  so  unaffected  and  unassuming,  that  our  fears  of  being 
embarrassed  in  her  presence  were  soon  changed  into  admiration  and  re- 
gard ;  and  though  she  manifested  great  condet.censiou  and  aH'ability,  true 
dignity  still  api)eared.  She  came  to  the  house,  and  afterwards  went  to 
view  the  work  ;  and  I  showed  her  everything  that  I  thought  would  please. 
She  walked  for  a  considerable  time  on  (he  land,  and  was  much  gratified 
with  its  being  so  dry,  as  well  as  with  the  apparent  change  in  the  face  of 
the  country.  The  Empress  speaks  a  little  English,  and  had  with  her  a 
compauiou  who  understands  it  well. 

I  remain,  etc. 


Ij,     , 


To  David  Mallinson  of  Ritfffiet.p. 

XiiUh  Month  22^7,  1819. 

How  often  have  I  thought  of  my  beloved  friend,  and  his  dear  wife  and 
family,  when  in  a  situation  in  which  I  could  not  possibly  address  a  few 
lines  to  them ;  and  as  often  lamented  and  grieved,  as  mouth  after  month 
has  rolled  away,  when  they  have  been  again  brought  to  my  remem- 
brance. 

In  the  winter,  my  time  was  much  occupied  in  making  preparations 
for  the  ensuing  campaign ;  and  since  the  ice  left  us,  I  have  been  con- 
stantly hurried  and  fatigued.  This  year  my  labor  has  been  much  in- 
creased, by  my  having  been  appointed  to  assist  in  the  improvement  of 
some  laud  of  the  Dowager  Empress,  situated  about  twenty-four  miles 
distant.  I  have  ir  consequence  seen  the  Dowager  several  times ;  and  I 
find  it  a  trying  situation  for  a  Friend,  to  pass  through  the  apartments  of 
a  palace,  amongst  a  host  of  servants  and  military,  wlio  stare  as  if  1  was 
not  a  fellow-mau.     I  sometimes  think  no  one  was  ever  in  a  situation 


1819.] 


M  K  M  ()  I  It  H    ()  F    ])  A  N  I  E  I,    '.V  11  E  E  I-  K  It , 


79 


similar  to  mine,  or  so  much  like,  the  pclicjin  iti  tlic  wildernoHs,  or  IIh- 
solitary  sparrow  on  tho  hou.so-top ;  and  urn  rinuly  to  (pitTy  wlictlu'r-my 
lu'iii;^  lurt^  can  answer  any  j^ootl  end.  Yd  tlicre  an;  seasons,  wluii  I  am 
comlortcd  in  tlic  beliel',  that  some  minds  are  led  to  consider  mid  to  in- 
quire our  motives,  for  diflerinj,'  so  widely  from  tho  rest  of  mankind  ;  and 
I  uniformly  find,  when  opportunities  of  this  sort  occur,  scunithinj;  like 
an  assent  in  ilw.  minds  of  such,  and  u  himeutatioii  raised  that  a  hirj^er 
portion  of  maidiind  do  not  follow  our  exam|)l(>.  Alas!  little  <lo  tliey 
know  how  i'rail  I  am,  and  how  weak  I  feel ;  often  stripped  of  everything' 
that  can  alford  nny  real  comfort,  and  apparently  left  to  myself  to  walk 
iu  slippery  j)laces.  Sometimes  my  mind  ^dances  at  my  dear  friends  at 
honu' ;  hut  there  I  nuist  not  dwell,  thouj:;h  I  believe  I  shall  always  con- 
sider my  country  as  my  home,  and  I  trust  my  friends  will  evir  remain 
dear  to  me,  and  that  however  separated  or  circumstanced,  we  shall  he 
dear  to  each  other  in  that  love,  which  is  not  subject  to  change,  hut 
"  hopeth  all  things,  onchireth  all  things,  beareth  all  things;  rejoiceth  not 
in  inicjuity,  but  rejoiceth  in-  the  truth  ; "  which  rests  upon  the;  meek  as  a 
diadem,  and  (U'owns  the  humble  sullerer  with  eternal  life,  if  constantly 
and  earnestly  labored  after  and  abode  in.  However  we  may  be  permitted 
to  feel  our  nothingness,  let  us  remiwnber  it  is  "  by  these  things  wo  live;" 
and  truly,  my  dear  friend,  and  but  lately  very  often  my  companion  in 
tribulation,  I  believe  He  is  a  strong  rock  and  an  irresistible  fortress  to 
dwell  in.  For  my  own  part,  I  need  not  ask  the  question,  "  whither  shall 
I  go?"  having  no  choice  left,  and  consequently  no  merit,  if  I  should  be 
found  frequently  turning  unto  Hira,  who  only  "  hath  the  words  of  eternal 
life." 

I  know  I  am  many  letters  in  debt  to  many  of  my  dear  friends ;  and 
I  am  afraid  I  should  not  be  warranted  in  saying  "  have  patience  and  I 
will  j)ay  you  all :  "  and  yet  as  it  is  really  my  intention  to  answer  them, 
I  hope  they  will  bo  disposed  to  give  me  a  liitle  longer  credit;  at  the 
same  time  to  attribute  my  long  silence  to  the  true  cause,  and  not  that 
they  arc  any  of  them  blotted  out  of  my  memory,  or  that  my  regard  is 
iu  any  way  lessened.  For  I  think  I  may  say,  that  all  the  members  of 
your  meeting,  with  whom  I  have  been  acquainted  during  the  time  I 
have  been  permitted  to  dwell  amongst  you,  are  frequently  the  objects  o 
my  remembrance  and  regard,  from  the  oldest  down  to  the  little  child. 
But  when  my  time  is  so  limited,  that  I  cannot  keep  up  a  regular  corre- 
spondence, even  with  those  that  I  have  had  the  most  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with,  I  hope  the  charity  of  others  will  lead  them  to  put  the  most 
favorable  construction  upon  my  long  silence  in  this  way,  and  I  really 
believe  they  will  be  disposed  to  do  so. 

Well,  my  much  loved  friends,  it  was  once  very  pleasant  to  be  with 
you  and  the  dear  children ;  but  those  days  are  over  and  past,  when  it 
was  often  my  lot  to  drop  in  amongst  you  ;  they  are  departed  as  a  shadow 
when  the  light  is  withdrawn  ;   but  the  Ancient  of  days  remains :  He 


I'l 


« «{] 


80 


MMMoius   OK    i)\Nii;i.   w  M  i;  i;[,i;  u. 


1820. 


(■li:uiurll\  not,  iiiMllicr  do  Ins  ycnrs  liiil.  INlny  11*'  Itcvoiir  luippv  porlion, 
vo{  only  (lu'oiu;li  tiiiir,  luil,  wlwii  llir  slniLri^lc  is  over  ui;  I  tlu-  wairuiv  ut 
iiii  <'iul.  lliroiiuli  lli(>  M'>vt'r-i'ii(liiii:  iiy't's  of  ctcniily. 

l{i'lii'V(<  ino,  lli(Mi^',li   llic  rcslK'ss   IJiillic  roils  liclwccn   ns,  yo\ir  Jill'cc- 
(iouMlt-  Irinul,  J).  W. 


("UAl'TKU    V  I  r. 


•V.  \\ 


IN    I'l; 


or  iSIll  '10       IIiM  Airi-riioN  \  rr.  Aom.'iss  to  IJaiiiy  ^to\^|lI,Y 


jiii.,K'n\ii 


M   NPKV     1 

Kmi'Kuoi;  Ai,k\.\miki;. 


i:ni;i;s    ro    ins   ri;ii;Mis    in 


l''.N(iI.\M) 


\  imi' 


inoM    rill". 


i' 

i 


To  David   IVrAi.i.iNsoN. 


rirs/  .]loi,//i,  1S'2(). 


V  ni:AK  FKn;M>:    Aiincxotl  !ir(>  (lir  !uis\v(>rs  to  the  (|ii('ri(<s  IV 


oiu  our 


ill    siciulcr  iiuvtiiitx  a!  (^clitji.  wliich  1  lio|u>  will  1)(>  rccrivcil  in  liiuc  lor 


llu'  Monthly  ^rcctiut;-  in  the  Thinl  Month  next. 

\Vi'  ot'liMi  wonder  how  von  ;irt>  !j,niiiii-  on   in  I'ln'ihind,  wlictht'i'  von 


luinuLr  "1  anv  dcijrtv  our  cold  wiuttT. 


I 


••^onu'tinu's 


Ihinl 


aro 


k  voui's  nnist 


havi^  hiHMi  more  scvoiv  tliau  lor  several  years  past,  as  (he  wind  lias  heen 
hetween  north  and  <-ast  tor  the  trri>ater  part  ol"  the  last,  three  months.  1 
eannot  possihlv  deserihe  what  we  have  had  to  eueounter  heri' :  (he  Ivus- 
sians  sa)  thiv  has  not  heen  so  severe  a  winter  since  (he  year  l<S()().  It 
came  npon  us  al 
could  not  uet  (he 


.t  once;  in  the  iH-y-inniuu;  »>f  the  Tenth   Month,  wo 


ploUii'l 


1  into  the  trround,  and   we  were  siior 


nly 


driven 

oil'  altoirether.  The  quantify  of  snow  is  ^reat,  and  whoro  it  has  drifted 
it  is  very  deep  indei>d,  and  (ho  frost  has  heen  iii(ens(>.  This  ni<:;ht  wo 
have  twenty  decrees,  and  it  has  hcvn  as  low  as  thirty-one  degrees  by 
Keanimir's  scale  (;?7 '  below  zero,  Faht.).  I  was  in  (ho  city  on  the  cold- 
est day,  and  ilid  not  sulfer;  thouj;h  when  I  sluit  iviy  eyes,  perhaps  for 
half  u  luinuto,  it  was  dittieult  to  open  them  aj:;ain.  At  one  time  our 
;n\)S}>ect  was  very  sxiiiomy,  as  (he  children  seemed  as  if  they  could  not 
bear  it,  and  the  tour  youiiirest  were  ill  at  onei'  with  (he  scarlet-iever ; 
but  the  Great  Physician  helped  us.  1  did  not  like  the  idea  of  seudiug 
for  a  doctor;  it  seemed  like  ilistrustinjj;  the  hand  that  has  so  often  been 
siretched  forth  for  our  deliverance:  but  one  of  our  Russian  domestics 
being  ill,  on  his  account  a  doctor  was  called  in,  and  it  was  through  him 
we  Icjrned  what  fever  it  was.  They  are  now,  thn)ugh  mercy,  in  usual 
health,  and  all  are  enduring  the  cold,  I  think,  as  well  as  the  Russians 


th 


enisolves 


Wo  have  an  abundance  of  wolves,  which  are  drawn  by  the  severity 
of  the  weather  nearer  than  usual  to  the  abodes  of  men.  The  intense 
cold  sometimes  drives  them  mad;  six  cases  have  occurred  within  our 
knowledge,  of  people  being  bitten  by  wolves  in  this  state,  four  of  which 


18  20.  J 


MKMoius  oi'    i>ANii;i,   w  in;i;i,i;u, 


81 


provcfl  Ciiliil,  1111(1  in  llic  oilier  two,  (he  piirticH  recovered,  Imviiig  Imd  llio 

il  Willi  ii  hot.  iron.     One  mimii  IimiI  liis 


!irl- 


eill  o 


lit. 


I  II 


le  woiiiicls  sciiii 


liie(>  torn  liy  ii  woll  close  liy  our  house,  hiil,  he  ,mii  ceeded  in  killing'  iL; 
we  ill!  siiw  il,  1111(1  ;i  terrihie  iiiiinuil  ii.  is  to  encoimler,  I  c;ui  jiHsiin!  tlico.* 
When  llie  iVosl.  is  very  (.'•real,  llie  siiiiiller  liinis  fill!  to  the  ^roiiml  ;  I 
liiive  sevciiil  times  Hceii  this.  ihit.  though  the  wolf  prowles  roiiiiil  our 
lialiilMlioii  hy  ni^^ht.,  we  lire  liivored  to  he  fjiiiet,  and  peacel'iil  wilhiii,  jiikI 
lo  parlulv(!  (d'  iiiiiny  coiisohilioiis. 


;t 

.s>< 

.  1 

To  J5ai,I5Y  MoNTtriiY  Mi;i;t!N(i. 

/•'irxf  Month  Vllh,  IKJO. 

|)i;ai;  I'^iminiim  :  Tliroiijuli  llie  contiiiiied  mercy  (d"  llini  wlio  "crowii- 
elli  ihe  year  willi  his  ^ocKliie.ss,"  I  luii  once  mon'  |»ermitl.(!(l  lo  send  you 
1.  isweis  lo  I  he  (lucries  IVoiu  our  little  meelinj^  at,  Ochtii. 

As  ^reat,  poverty  mid  slri|>pediiess  <d'  mind  are  often,  and  partjeiilaily 
at.  this  (iiiie,  my  portion,  1  (eel  (jiiilu  diseoiiraf^t^d  in  iillempliii;^  to  lako 
lip  my  pen  on  the  present  occasion;  hut.  in  these  di.spensiitioiis  I  have 
I'retpuMilly  to  admin!  that  a  precious  feeling  of  love  towards  my  dear 
hrelhreii  and  sisters  at  home  is  vouchsafed  and  permitted  to  remain, 
when  .  very  other  feeling  of  ^ood  is  wholly  withdrawn  from  me.  'I'hi.s 
heiiiji  afresh  hrou;,;lit  to  my  remeiiihrancf!,  a  ho|)(!  is  revived  and  cher- 
islied  ill  my  heart,  (although  peculiarly  situated,  and  at  times  made 
painfrlly  to  feel  the  prevalency  of  the  power  of  darkiKiss  hy  which  I 
am  siirroiindtMl,)  that  a  small  spark  of  life  is  yet  uiK^xtini^iiished  ;  and 
which,  while  1  am  writing,  kindles  an  ahility,  though  und(!r  an  hiim- 
hliiig  sense  of  great  weakness,  to  hohl  forth  a  word  of  encouragement 
to  the  atllicted,  and  to  tlio.se  aiuoiig  you,  unto  whom  it  is  not  only  given 
to  hclievo  in,  but  also  to  .suHor  for  the  luimo  of  Johuh  ;  whicli  may  have 
a  tendency  to  stre»'.gtlii;:i  minds  that  are  often  droofiing,  and  in  their  own 
apprehension,  no  longer  ahh;  to  .'sustain  the  sef^niiiigly  unec^ual  combat, 
who  know  what  it  is  to  be  plunged  into  the  d(!pths  of  indescribable  di.s- 
liess  ;  for  siudi  I  am  persuaded  tiierc  are.  "  Fear  not,"  wa.s  the  gracious 
language  of  the  Most  High  to  "worm  Jacob;"  and  it  continues  to  be 
so,  to  all  the  Lord's  children,  who  are  endeavoring  faithfully  to  abide 
nude;-,  and  patiently  to  endure  the  turnings  and  overturniiigs  of  his  holy 
hand  upon  them;  and  though  for  the  [ireseiit  these  trials  are  not  joyous 
hut  grievou,\  yet  aiterwards  the  i)eaceful  I'ruits  of  righteousness  will  be 
the  bles.sed  experience  of  all  those  who  are  excircised  thereby.  It  is 
indeed  no  oLlier  than  the  sullering  path  that  lead;;  to  blessedness,  which 
the  dear  Master  himself  trod ;  and  whicth  all  his  tribulaled  followers 
must  tread ;  for  the  disci])le  cannot  expect  to  be  above  his  Master,  nor 
the  servant  above  his  lord.  So  that,  my  dearly  Ijeloved  friends,  there  is 
no  real  cause  to  be  discouraged  or  to  marvel  at  these  things;  but  rather 

*  Tills  man,  though  he  submitted  to  the  openition  subsequently  fell  a  victim  to 
hydrophobia. 

F 


f  ' 


na 


■.  '"♦Mi! 


« •  '• 


si 


mm 

.,11 ''•3 


82 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAMKl-    WHEELER. 


[1820. 


to  rejoice,  ill  (lull  y<»i  nrc  couiitrcl  worlliy  to  sufrer,  uiid  in  that  }-ou  tire 
at  tiiiu's  iniulc  seiii^ihle  of  i)ai;i  :  for  truly,  i)iiiii  is  a  certain  sign  of  life, 
ns  that  which  is  dead  can  feel  no  more ;  and  it  brings  with  it  a  consoling 
evidence,  that  .such  are  living  inend)er.s  of  one  and  the  same  mystical 
body,  whose  inend)ers  >ufler  not  alone;  hut  whether  one  metnher  snU'er, 
all  the  meiid)crs  sulfer  with  it,  or  one  mend)er  he  honored,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it,  of  which  .Tesus  Christ  our  Loi'd  is  the  holy  head. 
"Fear  not,  therefore;"  the  kingdom  is  a|)i)oiuted  unto  you:  it  is  those 
that  endure  to  the  end  thai  shall  he  saved. 

The  trumpet  has  often  s-oundcd  amongst  us,  my  dear  friends;  but  the 
alarming  sound  of  late  waxeth  stronger  and  stronger;  sullici(Mitly  so,  I 
trust,  to  arouse  those  who  have  long  regardlessly  heard  it.  I  would  lain 
dismiss  this  painiul  subject-,  but  in  attempting  to  do  so,  sadness  covers 
my  mind,  and  fear  begins  to  show  itself,  lest  I  should  be  found  wanting 
in  my  duty  to  any,  if  such  then;  are,  who  have  long  been  neglecting  the 
great  business  of  tlieir  lives,  and  instead  thereof,  pursuing  with  avidity 
those  things  which  perish  with  the  using.  Alas!  what  will  be  the  situa- 
tion of  these  in  a  day  that  is  fast  approaching,  when  the  heavens  shall 
depart  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together;  when  ev(Ty  false  delight 
will  appear  in  its  true  colors,  and  nothing  will  be  left  for  the  poor  mind 
to  rest  upon,  not  so  much  as  a  small  island  in  the  nndst  of  this  sea  of 
perplexity  and  trouble,  not  a  single  act  of  dedication  to  the  Lord's  right- 
eous cause  of  Truth  uj)on  the  earth  to  reflect  upon  ;  when  those  things 
that  have  occupied -the  heart,  will  serve  only  as  memorials  of  past  lolly. 
Let  such  be  entreated  by  one  who  long  hovered  on  destruction's  brink, 
and  who  hath  known  the  terrors  of  the  Lord  for  sin  and  disobedience; 
and  under  a  sense  thereof,  is  now  most  earnestly  desirous  that  others  may 
take  warning,  and  thereby  shun  the  fatal  snares  which  keep  the  soul  in 
bondage  and  in  darkness.  Let  such  be  persuaded  to  seek  the  Lord, 
"  while  He  may  be  found ; "  and  endeavor  to  redeem  the  past  and  pre- 
cious time,  to  acquaint  themselves  with  God  and  be  at  peace,  to  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  Him  in  the  secret  of  their  own  souls,  who  is  "the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life,"  whom  to  know  is  life  eternal ;  who  willeth  not 
the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  that  all  should  repeat,  return,  and  live.  Then 
let  me  beseech  you,  in  the  love  of  Him  who  flied  for  us  and  rose  again, 
for  the  peace  of  your  never-dying  souls,  to  accept  the  gracious  invitation, 
"be  ye  reconciled  to  God,"  before  it  be  too  late,  and  the  things  that 
belong  to  your  peace  are  hid  forever  from  your  eyes. 

There  is  another  class  to  whom  my  attention  is  now  turned,  for  whose 
best  welfare  I  feel  an  affectiouate  and  tender  solicitude;  in  whose  heart** 
the  babe  immortal  hath  been  mercifully  begotten,  creating  therein  new 
<le.sires  and  breathings  after  soul-sustaining  food;  whose  spiritual  eyes 
are  in  a  good  degree  opened  to  behold  the  beauty  and  excellency  that 
dwell  in  the  everlasting  and  unchangeable  Truth.  To  you,  my  dear 
Friends,  many  of  whom  are  youug  in  years,  my  heart  and  pen  are  uow 


1820.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DA  MET-    WHEELER. 


83 


(lirccU'd,  earnestly  (Ic^iiriiig  your   preservation   in  the  alone  path  lluit 
most  assuredly  leads  to  [)eace  in  this  world,  and   in   that  which   is  to 
come;  may  nothing  he  sull'ered  to  turn  you  aside  tlurefVoin,  hut  nuvy 
you  he  strengtheuiMl  steadfastly  to  contend   i'or  the  like  prec^ious  faith, 
which  was  once  delivered   to   the  saints,  that  inestiinahle  gift  ol'  (Jod, 
that  life  of  the  just,  that  suhstance  of  things  hoped  lor  and  evidenc(!-of 
things  not  s(H>n,  "without  which  it  is  impossihle  to  please  (rod,"  and  of 
which  Christ  Jesus  is  not  only  the  holy  author,  hut  the  l>lessed  lliiislier. 
Here  let  us  make  a  pause,  h^st  any  should  spend  their  precious  time, 
that  treasure  of  eternal  consequence,  in  vain.     This  most  necessary  ami 
heavenly  gift  cannot  he  ohtained  from  man,  nor  from  tin;  doctrinc-s  of 
any  set  of  men.     What  saith   the  great   aijostle?     "Failh  cometh  hy 
hearing,  and  hearing  hy  tiie  word  of  God."     Have  not  all  heard?     Yes, 
verily,  the  hlessed  sound  hath  gone  forth  from  sea  to  sea,  i'rom  shore  to 
shore,  and  from  the  river  to  the  uttermost  ends  of  the  earth.     ]?ut  let 
noiK!  he  nnsguided  hy  an  imposing  appellation  given,  I  sometimes  fear 
hy  design,  to  tlie   Holy  Heriptures,  styling  them  "the  word  of  (Jod." 
Althougli  the  Holy  Scriptures  arc  replete  with  the  most  suhlime  truths, 
tlie  hook  of  hooks,  wonderfully  preserved  from  tin;  earliest  ages  of  time, 
"given  hy  ins|)iration  of  God,"  and  "  profitahle  for  correction,  for  re- 
proof, for"  instruction  in  righteousness,  that  the  man  of  (Jod  may  he  per- 
I'ect,  tiioroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works,"  and  "are  ahle  to  make 
wise  unto  salvation  ;"  yet  let  us  mark  what  follows :  it  is  "  through  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus."     For  some  of  you  this  explanation  may  not 
he  needful,  hut  for  me  it  is  safe.     Faith  cometh  then  hy  that  all-creative 
Word,  which  was  with  the  Father  hefore  tlie  worlds  were;  "All  things 
were  made  hy  Him,  and  without  Him  was  not  anything  made  that  was 
made:"  who  in  the  heginning  changed  the  wild  chaos,  when  it  was  with- 
out form  and  void,  into  hal)ital)]e  earth  ;  who  sj)ake,  and  the  worlds 
wore  made:  and  "t  is  hy  this  Divine  Word  alone,  that  we  must  all  he 
changed  I'rom  a  state  of  nature  to  a  state  of  grace,  and  renewed  again 
into  the  heavenly  image  that  man  was  iu  before  he  hy  transgression  iell. 
Behold,  then,  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  heginning  and  the  end,   the 
first  and  the  last,  the  root  and  ofisjjring  of  Daviil,  the  hright  and  morn- 
ing star!     Behold  the  marvellous  display  of  everlasting  love!     Tlu'  all- 
powerful,  saving  Word,  the  hlessod  medium  hy  which  iiiith  :;nd  hearing 
come,  is  nigh  in  the  heart  and  in  the  mouth,  as  saith  the  apostle.    Search 
then,  my  dearly  beloved  Friends;  seek,  and  I  luunhly  pray  the  Father 
of  .mercies  that   you    may  he   i'avored  to   find.     Be  of  good  courage; 
humble  yourselves  before  God  ;  ask  in  the  language  of  unceasing  [irayer, 
and  you  shall  receive;  knock  with  earnest,  faithful  desires,  and  the  door 
of  boundless  mercy  shall  be  opened  unto  you.     "  For  every  one  that 
as!:eth,  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth ;  and  lu  lain  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  he  opened."      Uememher  it  is  on  you  that  the  weight  of  the 
law  and  the  tt'«tiiuouy  niust  devolve,  wheu  the  iaithful  stuudard-hearersof 


i 


■M 


A 


^ .'»' 


»l 


'li 


\4 


84 


MEMOIRS    OF    T>ANTIOr>    MIIKF/MOK. 


[1820. 

tlio  jirosoiit  (lay  are  ininihrnMl  with  llio  jn>;(,  of  all  <,'f'norati()iis:  and  lliat 
on  your  oxarnplo  <:;ri'atly  dopciids  tlio  i'litiin^  bias  kA'  tin;  tender  minds  of 
the  dear  inncxrnt  little  cliildren.  In  so  doing  you  will  not  only  he  a 
hloHsing  to  them,  hut  (hey  will  hrini;  down  a  hlessln;^  upon  you;  and 
lh(>  Tiord  Most  Ilii^h,  in  his  iniiidte  goodness  and  mercy,  will  bless  you 
alfoirether. 

With  the  salutation  of  that  love  whieh  desirelh  the  good  of  all, 

I  remain  your  aHeetionate  friend, 

1).  W. 

To  Samukl  Smith. 

Second  .Uonth  2d,  1R20,  0.  S. 

Thy  aceount  of towards  the  close  of  his  day  was  truly  consoling; 

and  I  trust  the  retrospect  of  this  [leriod  would  have  a  tendency  to  com- 
fort his  dear  widow  in  hov  aflliction.  We  feel  much  for  her;  but  she 
has  a  strong  tower,  into  which  the  righteous  have  in  all  ages  ileil,  and 
found  refuge  and  safety,  even  th(>  power  of  the  Most  High  (lod  ;  who 
remains  not  otdy  a  judge  tor  the  widow,  hut  will  plead  her  cause  him- 
self, and  he  a  Father  to  lu  r  fatherless  children,  if  they  are  but  willing 
to  commit  themselves  into  his  holy  keeping.  In  love  and  teuv'-rness 
this  is  what  I  very  much  desire  on  tluur  account,  that  they  may  choose 
the  Lord  for  their  portion,  and  the  G<k1  of  Jacob  for  the  lot  of  their  in- 
heritance;  that  so  they  may  be  taught  of  his  ways,  and  walk  in  his 
paths :  and  then  the  great  loss  they  have  Ixjcn  permitted  in  unerring 
wisdom  to  sustain  "vill  not  only  !)e  sanctified  to  their  dear  bereaved 
mother,  but  to  themselves  also.  And  if  happily  the  elder  are  good  ex- 
amples to  the  younger  children,  in  humble  walking  with  their  God,  and 
in  uprightness  and  integrity  amongst  men,  and  by  ordering  their  conver- 
sation aright,  they  will  be  the  blessed  means  of  turning  the  feet  of  their 
dear  little  brothers  into  the  paths  o^  truth.  The  Lord  himself  will  not 
be  wanting  to  draw  their  minds  ii<;.  an  early  acquaintance  witli  that 
light,  which  is  the  life  of  men,  in  their  own  hearts;  which  if  attended 
to  will  lead  them  out  of  all  error  into  all  truth  :  in  righteousness  will 
they  be  established,  and  g.cat  will  be  their  peace.  Our  love  is  to 
them  all. 

I  will  endeavor  to  give  thee  some  idea  of  a  plan  which  opened  in  my 
mind  last  autumn  ;  but  I  must  in  the  first  place  make  thee  a  little  ac 
quainted  with  the  state  of  things  here.  The  land  belongs  principally  to 
the  nobles,  who  have  immense  estates  cultivated  by  the  peasants  born  on 
them,  who  are  the  absolute  property  of  their  masters,  nuvn,  woman,  and 
child  alike.  They  either  work  for  their  proprietor,  or  they  deliver  to 
him  a  part  of  their  earnings,  liable  to  be  increased  at  his  phvasure.  The 
result  is,  that  they  have  no  interest  in  anything;  and  I  have  heard  it 
Baid  among  them,  that  life  is  not  worth  a  copeck,  or  the  hundredth  port 
of  a  shilling:  this  is  a  very  affecting  circumstance.     My  idea  is,  to  make 


18C0.] 


MEMOIRS    OF     DANIKL    WHEELER. 


85 


a  trial  of  placing  peasants  in  farms  at  a  moderate  fixed  rent,  on  the  land 
we  liavo  drained  and  cultivated;  and  if  tliese  arc  favored  to  prosper,  I 
liave  a  hope  that  the  nobles  will  see  it  their  intcn^st  to  divule  their  larj:je 
estates  in  a  similar  way,  and  placii  tlifir  peasants  on  the  same  IooIIm; 


>->  > 


and  1  am  persnaded  their  incomes  wonid  he  greatly  increased.  Jf  wiien 
each  peasant  had  paid  his  rcint  either  in  mon(!y  or  produce,  the  remainder 
was  to  be  hia  own,  he  would  be  stimulated  to  industry;  there  w(iuld  be 
something  worth  living  I'or. 

It  was  intended  that  the  whole  of  the  land  which  w  ;  drain  and  culti- 
vate, should  be  farmed  by  us;  but  this  is  now  in  part  set  asid(!.  The 
hind  is  now  to  be  divided  into  snuill  farms,  of  i'rom  thirty  to  foriy-live 
acres,  to  be  let  at  a  moderate  rent,  but  sufficient  to  pay  interest  on  the 
outlay  for  draining,  cultivating,  and  buihliiig ;  the  tenants  to  bi;  under 
wliolcaome  restrictions  in  the  manag(!m(Mit  of  their  laud,  that  their  farms 
may  be  taken  propi'r  cure  of  On  eacih  piece  of  land  wlu;re  there;  are 
firms  established,  a  part  will  remain  in  my  hands,  as  an  example  for  (he 
small  farms,  where  a  complete  establishment  for  agricnltur;d  purposes 
will  be  built.  1  have  been  very  busy  eonstru(rling  a  model  lor  a  I'arm- 
liuuse,  suitable  for  the  object  in  view;  and  it  is  exjieeted  that  several  of 
these  houses  will  be  erected  next  summer. 

1  had  the  haj)piuess  to  see  the  land  which  has  been  drained,  (juite  free 
from  va[)or,  when  all  around  it  has  been  covtsred  as  with  a  cloud;  so  that 
the  surrounding  neighborhood  cannot  fail  to  become  more  heallhy  IVom 
its  expulsion.  This  would  be  a  pleasant  picture  for  the  mind  to  dwell 
iinoii,  if  there  was  not  mourning  and  lamentation  on  other  accounts:  but 
tlie  state  of  things,  in  a  religious  point  of  view,  is  very  aflectiiig  and  dis- 
couraging; and  the  query  often  arises,  what  can  be  done  i'or  these  pcioijlei* 
to  which  the  answer  at  (his  time  is,  "vain  is  the  help  of  man."  And 
truly  I  am  often  fearl'ul  that  the  creaturely  activity  of  man,  instead  of 
helping,  is  marring  the  good  work  already  begun  in  the  tender  min<ls  <jf 
many;  causing  them  to  stop  very  far  short  of  that  undeliled  rest  which 
is  prepared  for  the  i)eo|)le  of  God:  but  it  is  my  most  lirm  belief,  that 
their  earthly  wisdom  will  be  confounded,  and  that  the  Most  High  will 
scatter  them  as  chaif '^  scattered  before  the  wind;  and  that  He  will  niag- 
nity  his  own  glorious  j..  wer  in  the  hearts  of  his  childntu,  who  in  simplic- 
ity are  turui''g  their  faces  towards  his  holy  mountain,  taking  of  the  things 
of  Christ,  and    hov.  ing  (    em  to  these;  his  little  ones. 

For  my  o''  ,  irt  1  am  a  very  poor  creature,  and  sometimes  fearful 
that  1  mysel'  i^hall  become  a  castaway;  yet  after  (imes  of  dee):)  suHl  ring 
and  self-abasement,  love  for  the  dear  ])eoi)le  here  abounds  more  and  more 
in  my  breast;  and  o  ..eii  is  the  desire  breathed,  that  the  cultivation  in 
their  hearts  may  not  only  keep  pace  with,  but  abundantly  surpass  aud 
excel,  that  of  the  wastes  by  which  we  are  surrounded.  Then  would 
"the  wilderness  be  as  Eden,  the  desert  as  the  garden  of  the  Lord;"  joy, 
gladness,  thanksgiving,  aud  the  voice  of  melody  would  be  heard  thereiu. 
8 


86 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    AV  II  E  E  L  E  R  , 


[1820. 


The  question,  When  shall  we  meet  again?  I  slioiild  be  glad  to  have 
it  in  my  power  to  answer;  but  it  is  only  known  to  Him  who  seeth  the 
end  from  the  beginning,  whether  again  in  this  world  or  not.  Let  us 
look  up  with  humble  confiilence  to  liiui,  to  enable  us  through  every  dis- 
pensMtion  yet  to  come,  to  say,  "not  my  will,  but  Thine  be  done;"  at  the 
same  time  laboring  w'tli  unremitting  assiduity  to  know,  what  liis  right- 
eous will  is  concerning  us.  Evening,  morning,  and  noon,  let  us  pray, 
my  much  beloved  friend;  and  lie,  who  will  not  break  the  bruiscnl  reed 
nor  suffer  it  to  be  broken,  in  his  own  time  will  not  only  reveal  it  to  us, 
but  will  enable  us  to  perform  it,  to  the  praise  of  his  great  and  excellent 
name,  and  to  our  unspeakable  peace.  Farewell  in  the  Loi'd,  my  dear 
friend. 

To  Richard  Cockin,  Doncaster. 

21. si;  of  Second  Month,  1820, 

]\[y  Dicar  Friend:  Hearing  by  letters  lately  received  from  England, 
that  affliction  had  visited  your  abode,  I  cannot  help  waiving  all  other 
considerations,  however  pressing  at  this  time,  and  endeavoring  to  dip 
into  sympathy  and  sweet  feeling  with  my  long  loved  friends;  to  whom 
my  spirit  is  united  in  the  binding  iuHuence  of  that  love,  vhich  extends 
from  the  river  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  hal)itable  globe:  humbly 
desiring  that  the  God  of  all  consolations  may  be  with  you,  and  comfort 
you  together,  with  the  riches  of  peaceful  resignation  to  his  righteous 
will ;  sustaining  you  in  lowly  patience,  wrought  by  tribulation  and 
suflering,  in  mysterious  wisdom  dispensed  ibr  sanctifying  purposes,  to 
his  own  glory,  and  the  refinement  of  those  who  are  precious  in  his  Di- 
vine sight.  "  It  is  by  these  things  men  live;"  they  have  led  the  right- 
eous in  all  ages  to  blessed  experience,  being  productive  of  that  glorious 
hope  which  maketh  not  ashamed,  because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
in  tlieir  heart*;  wiiich  in  the  true  diginty  of  its  character,  animates  the 
Christian  travellers  with  innocent  boldness,  to  persevere  in  the  tribidated 
path  cast  up  for  them,  to  meet  with  unshaken  firmness  the  yet  remaining 
storms  of  time,  and  to  behold  with  the  placid  eye  of  faith,  the  "far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory"  about  to  be  revealed,  and  which 
awaits  the  ransomed  and  redeemed  of  the  Lord  in  the  kingdom  of  CJhrist 
Jesus,  that  will  never  have  an  end;  where  pain  and  sorrow  cannot  enter, 
and  all  tears  are  forever  wiped  away. 

I  well  remember  the  dear  young  woman,  who  has  terminated  at  an 
early  period  her  innocent  career,  and  entered  into  everlasting  rest;  and 
fresh  in  my  memory  is  every  part  of  the  family,  at  whose  hands  I  have 
80  oiten  had  kindness  shown  me  in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerit_^  These 
circumstances  may  not  have  been  thought  of  by  you  ;  but  in  my  mem- 
ory they  will  long  retain  a  lively  and  sweet  fragrance.  This  acknowl- 
edgment will  apply  to  many  of  my  beloved  friends,  and  I  would  gladly 
make  it  to  all  of  them:  very  pleasantly  can  I  reflect  ou  the  intervals 


1820.] 


MEMDlliS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


87 


ill 


which  I  was  permitted  to  tiijoy,  when  a  sojourner  amongst  you,  when 
my  iiiiud  has  heen  nfre^hed  with  tlie  countciuinces  of  my  friends,  as 
"  iron  sluu'peneth  iron;"  with  some  of  whom,  thougli  a  weak  and  leeble 
helper,  I  have  been  engaged  in  endeavoring  to  turn  "  tiio  battle  to  the 
gatt'i"  wliilst  united  together  hi  hive,  and  harmonizing  in  sentiment,  as 
"oiir  bows  al)0(le  in  strength,  the  arms  of  our  hands  were  made  strong" 
by  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob.  But  as  a  dream  vanishes  wlien  the 
sleeper  awakes,  so  are  tliese  seasons  departed  ;  leaving  me  to  gaze  in 
abasediiess  of  self,  to  adon;  and  tremble  at  the  gracious  dealings  of  thaf, 
Almighty  power  which  has  been  with  me  all  my  Jife.  Tl)ough  few  and 
evil  have  been  the  days  of  my  pilgrimage,  yet  few  lives  have  been  more 
checkered  with  vicissitude  and  variety,  since  cast  upon  the  wide  world 
an  orphan  boy ;  then  cradled  on  a  boisterous  element  and  nursed  in  the 
free-school  of  iniijuity,  with  sinners  my  companians,  but  myself  the 
chief!  Oh!  wondrous  mercy,  signally  displayed  !  in  saving  fi'om  the  fire 
a  burning  brand,  and  following  up  from  time  to  time  with  jufigment'a 
rod,  the  iiir-fled  wanderer!  flying  still,  and  still  pursued!  until  over- 
taken, and  in  matchless  love  obliged  to  yield,  and  reluctantly  to  retrace 
step  by  step  destruction's  mazy  track,  and  to  stop  at  nuiuy  a  place;  and, 
I  h()[)e  iu  siueerc  rej)entance,  made  to  dwell  on  scenes  of  misspent  time 
and  sinful  deeds  innumerable,  "gone  beforehand"  (I  humbly  pray)  to 
judgment;  not  to  "  follow  after,"  or  where  would  be  now  my  ho|)e  at 
this  late  lumr,  if  forsaken  by  that  gracious  Lord  ;  who  in  so  great  com- 
passion, wrought  the  miracle,  and  in  the  greatness  of  his  love  and 
strength,  has  led  ray  straying  feet  beside  the  still  waters,  and  madi^  me 
to  lie  down  in  the  green  pastures  of  life:  who  brought  me  amongst  the 
assemblies  of  his  people,  with  whom  I  now  feel  precious  unity  of  spirit 
in  the  l)ond  of  sweet  consoling  peace;  and  though  far  separated  from 
them,  I  am  at  this  day,  I  trust,  "  siuing  and  clothed  and  in  my  right 
mind."  under  a  sense  of  my  own  uuworthiness,  and  of  such  great  and. 
unmerited  mercy. 

AV'hen  I  began  this  letter,  I  had  not  the  most  distant  thought  of  say- 
ing what  I  have  done;  but  on  lo  -king  it  over,  I  believe  they  are  words 
of  truth  and  soberness,  and  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  alter  them.  Truly 
my  mind  is  at  this  mon)ent  humbled  as  in  the  dust,  iu  taking  a  retro- 
spective view  of  the  things  that  have  been,  and  of  our  present  peculiar 
situation.  I  think  I  never  knew  a  time  when  watchfulness  and  prayer 
felt  so  needful,  in  order  not  only  "to  strengthen,"  but  even  to  retain 
"  the  things  that  remain,  that  are  ready  to  die."  It  is  like  contending 
for  every  inch  of  ground  in  a  well-contested  field,  and  being  unable  at 
night  to  discover  whether  the  morning's  position  has  been  maintained; 
so  that  we  stand  iu  need  of  the  prayers  of  our  brethren  in  old  Kiigland, 
that  we  may  be  preserved  watchful,  humble  and  faithful,  amid.si  the 
various  snares  and  temptations  by  which  we  are  surrounded. 

Believe  me  thy  truly  aliectionat;;  friend,  D.  W. 


■I 


88 


U  E  M  O  I  U  S    OF    I)  A  N  I  K  I,    \V  1 1  K  K  I.  K  U  . 


[1821. 


To  Uai.iiy  Monthly  Mkktino. 

FinI  Month,  1821. 

PlOAi;  Fi:ti:Ni)H:  I  now  cncloso  (ho  siiiswors  to  tlio  Ui^uiil  (lucrios  frotii 
our  litth^  rninimtiy,  and  al  tlin  naino  time  acknowledge  the  reeeipl  of 
your  eertiiU'ute  on  belialf  of  S.  K. 

I  trust  that  none  of  my  dearly  beloved  Friends  will  nttrihiito  the 
brevity  of  this  letter  to  anything  short  of  Ihn  trui' cause  ;  neither  aljscnee, 
nor  distance,  have  in  any  ilej^rce  lessened  my  love  or  dimiiiisiied  my  re- 
gard for  you.  "Can  the  children  of  the  brideehamber  fa-^t,  while  the 
bridej,M'ooni  is  with  them?  As  long  ns  they  have  the  brid(>groom  with 
them  they  cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  bo  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days." 
To  you  who  have  experixH'ntally  witnessed  the  truth  of  this  saying  of 
the  Saviour  of  mei»,  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  more,  than  that  these  days 
are  my  days ;  the  days  are  indeed  come,  when  strippedness  siud  weak- 
ness are  all  that  I  seem  to  possess.  Khould  there  be  any  of  my  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  alike  circumstanced,  it  is  with  me  to  siiy,  lor  (he 
encouragement  of  such  (although  destitute  myself  of  any  claim,  and 
totally  unworthy  of  partaking  thereof),  that  if  this  humiliating,  though 
purifying  dispensation  b((  jiatiently  abode  under,  the  result  will  be  un- 
speakably glorious.  Mourning  will  be  turned  into  joy;  the  painful  and 
perhaps  protracted  fast,  will  become  a  precious  antl  delightful  feast, 
even  "a  feast  of  fat  things,  of  wine  on  the  lees  well  refined:"  "know 
ye  what  I  have  done  to  you,"  will  be  sensibly  understood  ;  and  a  language 
•will  be  excited  by  gratitude  and  love,  similar  in  kind  to  that  of  Simon 
Peter,  when  the  dear  Master  silenced  his  objections  by  explaining  the 
terms  of  apostleship,  "  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and 
my  head." 

The  tree  of  the  field  sustains  no  injury  by  the  wintry  season's  rest,  on 
the  contrary,  it  is  invigorated,  if  sap  remains  in  the  root:  so  (he  fore- 
going dispensation,  if  the  precious  lil'e  remains,  however  low  and  hidden 
it  may  be,  tends  only  to  strengthen  and  establish  the  humble  Christian 
more  firmly  in  the  heavenly  vine;  and  when  the  spring  of  life  and  love 
is  permitted  to  return,  buds  and  blossoms  will  again  apjiear,  and  new 
fruit  will  be  brought  forth  by  these  chosen  ones,  which  will  laslingly  re- 
main, to  the  praise  and  glory  of  the  great  and  good  husbandman,  and 
their  own  eternal  peace. 

Let  me  remind  my  dear  Friends  of  every  age  and  class,  ihat  another 
year  hath  passed  swiftly  over  our  heads;  this  intimation  is  accompanied 
by  an  earnest  desire,  that  as  days  are  multiplied  and  years  increase,  an 
increase  of  heavenly  treasure  may  be  ours,  through  an  increasing  knowl- 
edge of  the  only  true  God,  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

I  remain  your  affectionate  friend, 

D.  W. 


\''<V 


1&--.1 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


89 


To  John  IIirslky. 

Srr„ii(/  Mouth  "ith,   1S2I. 

My  •DicAR  Friend:  The  prospect  of  iipproiichinf^  intcrcoursi!  once 
more  with  our  hi'loved  fr'uMids  in  JCii^rhuid,  through  tlu;  lucdiitin  of"  llio 
sIiippiiiL',  udiniiiistoi'c'd  coiul'ort  to  my  mind,  as  I  was  about  to  take  up 
my  pen  to  address  tliee,  and  brings  to  my  recollection  lliat  tliis  letter 
will  probably  reach  thee  about  the  time  oi"  our  (Quarterly  Meetiuif  held 
lit  Leeds.  This  circumstance  awakens  a  feeling,  which  humbles  my 
heait,  and  al'rcsh  revives  in  my  view  days  that  will  nc^ver  return,  and 
precious  seasons,  in  which  I  was  permitted  to  assemble  with  my  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  even  to  partake  of  the  same  Ibod,  thouyh  un- 
worthy to  gather  up  the  crunjbs  that  fell  from  thi;  table.  JJnt  from 
scenes  like  thes(!  I  am  now  set  apart,  and  can  no  longer  beiiold  the  v(!ner- 
ablc  towers  of  Zion,  nor  nuirk  her  bulwarks,  nor  consider  her  palaces, 
except  from  the  reports  of  others.  The  accounts  that  havc!  reached  us 
in  the  course  of  the  summer,  have  excited  painful  sensations ;  lest  any- 
thing should  tend  to  "divide  in  Jacob  or  scatter  in  Israel,"  and  cause  a 
shyness  amongst  those  who  have  been  valiants  in  su[)i)()rt  of  the  law  and 
the  testimony,  or  embitter  the  latter  moments  of  any,  who  have  labored 
through  a  long  life  with  uprightness  and  integrity  of  heart,  lor  the  wel- 
fare of  Zion  and  the  enlargement  of  her  borders.  I  cannot  contemplate 
these  things,  and  divest  myself  of  fear,  lest  a  root  of  bitterness  should 
spring  up,  and  many  be  defiled.  "  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong,"  is  the  language  that  presents  itself  on 
the  present  occasion  ;  and  if  not  applicable  to  others,  I  am  well  satisfied 
it  is  to  myself.  For  the  ohlcr  I  grow,  the  more  needful  I  find  the  watch  : 
there  is  no  other  safe  dwelling-place  ;  there  is  no  cessation  of  arms;  the 
warfare  is  continual,  and  must  be  continually  maintained,  or  there  is  no 
standing  fast  in  the  faith.  But  to  such  as  endeavor,  through  watchful- 
ness and  j)rayer,  to  quit  themselves  like  men,  strength  will  be  adminis- 
tered in  due  time,  not  only  to  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  but  to  become 
strong;  yea,  they  will  be  "strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might."  So  that  I  very  much  desire,  that  the  minds  of  all  may  be 
clothed  with  the  invincible  armor,  wherewith  they  will  bo  "able  to  stand 
in  the  evil  day,  and  having  done  all  to  stand." 

The  winter  with  us  is  considered  a  mild  one.  I  do  not  know  that  we 
have  at  any  time  had  more  than  twenty-five  degrees  of  Reaumur's  scale, 
(24^  below  zero,  of  Faht. ;)  but  there  have  beeu  frequent  changes,  and 
I  think  we  have  all  suffered  more  from  the  cold  than  heretofore,  owing 
jiartly,  we  suppose,  to  the  high  winds  which  have  prevailed  with  little 
intermission  all  the  season.  The  roof  of  our  house  has  been  m>ich  dam- 
aged, and  at  this  time  at  least  thirty  square  yards  of  it  are  uncovered ; 
and  we  are  told  it  cannot  be  repaired  until  warm  weather  comes  again, 
as,  being  made  of  sheet-irou,  the  workmen  cannot  well  handle  it  during 
the  frost. 
8* 


K 


*• 


Stlil 


90 


>I  IJ  M  0  Hi S    ()  F    I)  A  N  I  !■:  r.    W  1 1  !•;  K  L  K  u . 


[1821. 


I.  :■* 


'J'k- 


To  S.  SMiTir. 

77/ /a/  .)A'«//t  V2t/i.  1H21. 

lliiving  now  dwilt  iiin()ii<^  these  dear  people  nearly  three;  jeiirs,  I 
think  I  eun  i^ay  with  truth,  ihiit  my  love  Cor  them  hiis  not  (liniinished, 
but  on  the  contrary  j^nvatly  increased,  ptirtiiadarly  for  those  who  are  of 
least  account  among  men  ;  their  simplicity  and  sufferings,  which  I  often 
witness,  render  them  dearer  than  ever  to  my  heart;  though  I  have  often 
ti)  turn  asidi',  ami  lament  in  heaviness  and  mourning.  JSIy  heavenly 
Fatinr  has  been  pleased  of  late,  in  retireuient,  to  clothe  mc  more  and 
more  with  al)iiity  to  pray,  not  only  on  account  of  the  many  evils  that 
are  in  the  world,  hut  for  his  little  ones  wherever  scattered  ;  and,  firever 
blessed  be  his  great  and  adorable  name,  to  pray  for  one  who  seemeth  to 
need  help  niore  than  they  all — even  for  myself;  whose  baekslidings  cannot 
be  nund>ered  for  multitude,  and  whose  sins  and  transgressions  are  more 
tlum  the  hairs  of  my  head,  twice  told  ;  whose  day's  work  is  drawing  fast 
towards  a  close,  yea,  the  shadows  of  the  evening  are  beginning  to  appear. 
Can  it  l)e  anything  but  Almighty  love,  that  thus  awakens  and  nuUics 
sensible  a  poor  frail  mortal  ?  "As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest,  Hiittereth 
over  her  young,  spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,  taketh  them  and  beareth 
them  on  her  wings,"  thus  pre|)aring  them  for  fl'ght,  so  doth  a  compas- 
sionate and  ever  merciful  Lord  God  nourish,  cherish,  and  strengthen  in 
the  tenderest  manner,  his  unworthy  and  often  ungrateful  children.  How 
often  would  He  gather  them;  but  oh!  they  will  not.  How  often  in  love 
unutterable  doth  He  strive  to  save  by  convincing  their  understandings, 
in  the  most  indubitable  maimer,  that  "  there  is  a  reward  for  the  right- 
eous, and  a  God  that  judgeth  in  the  earth  ;"  and,  unwilling  "  that  any 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should  repent,  return,  and  live,"  how  often 
doth  He  alarm  and  shake  the  false  rest  of  those  who  are  dwelling  care- 
lessly and  at  ease,  and  thus  warns  them  of  the  uncertainty  of  their  cou- 
tinuaiice  here.  By  his  judgments,  all  in  mercy  and  in  truth,  how  often 
doth  He  fill  our  hearts  with  sorrow,  which  worketh  repentance  never  to 
be  repented  of,  to  reduce  and  bring  us  into  humility;  that  He  may  draw 
us  nearer  and  nearer  into  acquaintance  with  Him,  in  whom  humility 
and  meekness  are  personified ;  who  said  "  no  man  cometh  unto  me,  ex- 
cept the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me,  draw  him;  no  man  cometh  to  the 
Father,  but  by  me ;  him  that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

Oh !  that  there  was  a  willingness  wrought  in  us  to  bear  the  turnings 
and-  overturniugs  of  our  heaveidy  Father's  hand  :  what  blessedness  would 
accompany  that  simple  child-like  state!  The  dear  Master  would  have 
many  things  to  say  unto  us,  but  we  cannot  bear  them  now,  we  are  un- 
prei)ared  to  receive  the  sayings  of  the  heavenly  guest.  Then  what 
abundant  cause  there  is  for  the  tribulated  weary  soul  to  come  unto  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus ;  and  in  humble  resignation,  to  receive  his  yoke, 
and  learn  of  Him,  whose  teaching  is  ever  sublime  and  excellent ;  peace- 
ful and  easy  is  his  yoke,  light  the  burden,  sweet  the  rest.     He  can  teach 


1821.] 


M  K  M  O  I  R  H    O  F    I)  A  X  I  K  L    W  II  F.  V.  L  E  It . 


01 


us  to  pruy  "  in  faith,  even  unto  Iliin,  who  Pfoth  in  socrot,"  iind  wlio  will 
coikIcscc'ikI  to  hciir  IVoiii  hciivcii,  liis  (IwcHiiij^'-phiL'c,  and  to  accept  the 
hroivcn,  hiinihlc,  (;oiitrit(!  I)n'athiiiifs  of  tlit;  soul. 

I  perceive  tiiat  iinicli  of  wliat  I  liavc  written,  applies  to  myself,  which 
is  oflen  the  case  with  what  I  write  to  others;  my  iVieiids  will,  tlurel'oro, 
iiave  (he  l)etter  opportunity  of  kiiowinjj  and  feeling'  the  true  slate  and 
condition  of  a  i)oor  shattered  ves.-el,  that  has  partakvn  of  a  tolerahio 
share  of  hufleting  fjrreat  part  of  which  ini^dit  have  heen  avoided) 
through  the  voyage  of  life;  and  is  now  drifting  with  a  lleet  of  many 
others,  that  are  endeavoring  to  reach  the  same  port,  hut  into  which  it 
is  impossihle  to  enter  without  a  pilot.  Some  knowing  the  danger  of 
delay,  and  the  diHiculty  of  ohtaining  a  pilot,  unless  timely  and  earnestly 
sought  after,  prudently  hearken  to  counsel,  and  provide  at  setting  out. 
Such  steer  along  safely,  with  wi.sdom  at  the  helm  ;  hut  too  many  neglect 
this,  till  near  the  end  of  the  voj'ago,  when,  as  they  hegin  to  discover 
their  great  risk,  hy  certain  indications  of  danger  which  cannot  he  mis- 
taken, they  are  continually  making  signals  to  other  vessi'ls,  hy  way  of 
warning  them.  To  some  who  follow,  the  warning  may  he  quite  un- 
iiecessaiy,  as  such  may  he  ami)ly  i)repared,  having  a  glorious  pro.spcct 
of  an  entrance  being  abundantly  adnuni.stered  uuto  them. 

To  RlCIIAUD  CocKix. 

Tenth  Month  ^J,  1821. 

It  is  necessary  to  make  great  allowances  for  tho.se  in  high  stations  in 
every  country,  but  particularly  in  this,  which  is  but  just  emerging  from 
a  state  of  barbarism.  The  difficulties  by  which  a  few  virtuous  individ- 
uals here  are  surrounded,  make  it  a  matter  of  astonishment  to  me,  how 
such  are  enabled  to  persevere  in  a  tolerable  degree  of  well  doing,  amidst 
such  a  host  of  corruption  and  opposition.  Scarcely  a  day  passes  over, 
but  wc  have  cause  to  mourn  and  lament:  but  although  there  is  much  to 
grieve  for,  there  is  also  a  great  deal  to  love  and  pity. 

There  are  a  number  of  foreigners  here,  and  not  least  my  own  country- 
men, who  have  done  a  great  deal  of  harm,  by  flattering  some  truly 
worthy  characters;  and  from  self-interested  motives,  making  them  think 
more  highly  of  their  religious  attainmeuts,  than  otherwise  would  have 
been  the  case.  This  helps  to  keep  such  wrapped  up  in  false  garments, 
and  renders  the  language  of  sirnple  and  undisguised  truth  more  harsh 
and  impalatable,  when  they  do  ni'.  ;:t  with  it.  Some  time  ago,  a  person 
of  consequence  and  his  secret  oy,  visited  the  land  wc  are  cultivating  on 
this  side  of  the  city.  The  crops  vere  at  the  time  in  a  very  luxuriant 
state,  with  which  they  were  much  pleased.  They  wished  to  ascertain 
what  the  people  about  thought  of  the  improvements,  and  asked  several 
of  them  what  they  thought  of  it.  These  all  expressed  their  approba- 
tion ;  at  last,  one  was  asked,  who  said,  "  if  the  Lord  had  not  given  the 
man  wisdom  to  do  it,  it  would  have  been  a  morass  still."     With  this 


[ij^l>;    ;■ 


■.f  t.t 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V.A 


1.0 


I.I 


1^  12.8     |2.5 


^  lifi  lllllio 


1.8 


1.25    ||.4      1.6 

^ 

6"     

► 

ibic 


Sciences 
Corporation 


Vi  iVEST  MAIN  STREST 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  C72-4S03 


' 

92 

MEMOIUS 

OF 

D  A  X  I  E  L 

WHEELER. 

[1821. 

answer 

they 

seemed  much 

Pl 

eased. 

The 

secretary  said, 

''our  people 

have 

al 

ways 

i'uitli,  tliey  ascr 

ibe 

everything  to  God."    I  suid, 

"  I  (>fteii  hear 

I!  t  '      . 


'      » 


I    , 


Iht'iii  mention  hi.s  name."  "Always,"  said  he.  "But,  I  said,  I  am  sorry 
to  hear  tliem  call  the  great  name  to  witness  what  they  say  in  tlie  markets, 
and  in  their  trade."  It  was  easy  to  perceive  he  did  not  like  my  remark. 
Almost  invariably  the  people  here,  in  asserting  the  price  of  an  article, 
wliich  is  often  a  great  falsehood,  call  upon  the  Almighty  as  a  witness : 
when  rather  than  lose  a  customer,  they  will  come  down  to  one-half  the 
price  they  first  asked.  Now,  if  I  had  assented  to  the  observation  of  the 
.secretary,  and  called  them  "  a  good  people,"  (which  is  a  comnion  mode 
of  expression  here,)  he  would  have  been  delighted.  In  short,  they  are  so 
used  to  adulation  and  flattery,  that  they  look  for  it  everywhere,  and 
from  every  person;  which  makes  the  way  more  difficult  for  tliose  who 
a  -e  not  satisfied  to  feed  them  in  this  manner. 

I  had  a  conference  with  the  Emperor  a  short  time  since,  and  was  never 
so  much  satisfied  with  any  i)revious  interview.  He  has  passed  through 
much  conflict  of  mind  within  the  last  twelve  months;  the  stat'-  of 
political  affairs  and  many  other  trying  circumstances  combined,  have 
served  to  reduce  him  both  in  body  and  mind.  A  knowledge  of  his  pe- 
culiar situation  renders  him,  in  my  estimation,  an  object  of  commisera- 
tion and  sympathy.  Few,  I  am  persuaded,  are  really  aware  of  the  diffi- 
culties by  which  he  is  encompassed,  or  of  what  he  has  to  contend  with; 
and  when  I  consider  the  education  he  has  had  and  training  up  alto- 
gether, I  am  more  than  ever  surprised  that  he  should  have  any  relish 
for  serious  things.  He  had  been  absent  about  ten  months  at  the  Con- 
gress; and  on  my  telling  him,  he  had  been  a  long  time  away  from  his 
large  family,  he  said,  "  I  have  had  a  great  deal  to  do.  It  is  a  very  diffi- 
cult thing  to  act  for  a  nation,  but  I  hope  I  have  acted  under  God ;  and 
the  measures  I  have  taken  I  hope  are  approved  by  Him.  I  am  en- 
couraged to  believe  so,  because  not  a  drop  of  blood  has  been  spilled. 
AVhen  the  nations  were  in  great  distress  and  suffering  during  the  late 
calamitous  war,  they  then  prayed  to  God ;  but  they  are  like  the  Jews 
of  old,  they  have  now  forgotten  Him.  There  are  societies  of  men  in  dif- 
ferent places,  who  are  disseminating  bad  principles  under  the  cloak  of 
bringing  in  Christianity :  they  are  in  many  parts  of  Europe,  they  are 
everywhere."  I  U)ld  him  I  had  often  tliought  of  him,  and  that  a  peti- 
tion had  been  raised  in  my  heart  on  his  account.  "Yes,"  he  said,  "and 
I  have  often  thought  of  you ;  there  has  not  been  one  day,  not  one  day, 
but  1  have  thought  of  you  and  of  Messrs.  Allen  and  Grellet,  and  always 
felt  myself  united  to  you  three  in  spirit." 

Previously  to  this  conversation,  we  sat  down  in  silence  before  the 
Lord ;  and  in  the  course  of  our  sitting,  ray  mouih  was  opened  to  declare 
unto  him  the  goodness  of  God,  and  his  great  mercy,  variously  displayed 
to  the  children  of  men ;  and  to  speak  of  the  precitjus  proniises,  which 
the  humble  heart  only  can  sensibly  partake  of.     After  wliich,  we  con- 


1822.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEI,    WHEELER. 


93 


tinned  our  sitting  until  I  had  cleared  my  mind  a  second  time  ;  in  this  I 
had  to  recite  the  invitation  of  the  dear  Master;  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,"  etc.  After  having  sat  some  time  in 
silence,  feeling  myself  at  liberty,  I  told  him  my  mind  was  relieved ; 
when  he  gave  me  his  hand,  and  attempted  to  describe  his  feelings,  but 
was  unable  to  utter  auy  thing,  except  "  I  have  felt  it,"  laying  his  hand 
on  his  heart:  I  never  saw  bin)  so  brought  down  before.  lie  stayed  with 
us,  I  think,  nearly  three  hours,  and  then  left  us  in  an  affectionate  man- 
ner, saying,  "  I  must  leave  you.  I  hope  this  is  not  the  last  time  that  I 
shall  come:  remember  me  in  your  prayers."  I  attended  him  to  his  car- 
riage, and  as  it  drove  off,  he  said,  "God  bless  you."  Our  large  family 
Bible  lay  in  one  of  the  rooms ;  on  seeing  it  he  opened  it,  and  readily 
turned  to  the  119th  Psalm,  which  he  said  he  had  read  that  morning. 
He  had  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  carriage,  which  he  always  carries 
with  him.  My  mind  was  so  covered  with  sadness  during  the  remainder 
of  the  day,  and  at  intervals  long  afterwards,  that  my  dear  wife  said,  she 
thought  I  must  have  said  too  little  or  too  much  to  the  Emperor.  I  told 
her,  no ;  I  felt  satisfied  as  to  that :  but  I  could  not  help  lamenting,  that 
such  a  man  should  be  in  such  a  situation. 


on- 
his 
difH- 
and 
en- 
led, 
late 

CW3 

lif- 
lof 

are 
leti- 
and 
day, 
ways 

the 

larc 

ayed 

hich 

con- 


CIIAPTER    VIII. 

AnoRESs  TO  "Rai.by  Moxthly  Meetixo  IN'  1R22  and  in  1823  —  Visit  from  the 
Empkkok,  etc. — Great  Flood  at  Peteksiuro. 

To  Balby  Monthly  Meeting. 

First  Month  Wth,  1822. 

DEAR  FRIENDS  :  Being  once  more  permitted  to  send  you  the  an- 
swers to  the  queries  from  our  little  company  in  this  land,  my  mind 
is  renewedly  and  affectionately  turned  towards  my  dear  brethren  and 
sisters,  whom  I  have  long  and  tenderly  loved ;  for  whose  welfare  every 
way,  an  unabated  solicitude  remains,  and  I  trust  will  ever  have  a  dwell- 
ing-place in  my  heart. 

Great  indeed  is  the  weakness,  and  painfully  discouraging  the  feelings 
I  am  under,  on  the  present  occasion.  "  What  could  have  been  done 
more  to  my  vineyard,"  than  hath  been  done  unto  it,  is  the  language  that 
presents  itself  to  my  mind.  In  the  breast  of  every  individual  capable 
of  reflection,  I  believe  the  acknowledgment  will  be  found,  "Nothing, 
Lord."  None  can  say,  knowledge  has  been  wanting :  for  "  the  grace  of 
God  which  bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared  unto  all,  teaching"  all: 
"  precept  upon  precept,  line  upon  line."  have  been  abundantly  adminis- 
tered.    How  unavailing  and  iuefTectual  will  be  the  feeble  efforts  of  one 


hi'Ji,'- 


Vf 


4ul 


hi     If  J 


94 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1822. 


'.a 


)'!' 


I  ' 


i    » 


who  feols  hiiiKself  loss  than  the  least  of  all  the  flock  and  family,  to  stir 
up  thy  pure  mind  in  any,  to  a  remembrance  of  thijigs  that  are  excel- 
lent—  things  that  acconii)aiiy  life  and  salvation  ;  when  so  many  dignified 
servants  have  hitherto  ple.vded  the  blessed  Master's  ri}.^hteou3  cause  in 
vain.  How  many  of  the  Lord's  deeply  baptized,  faithful  messengers 
have  been  scut  from  time  to  time  to  "cry  aloud  and  spare  not,"  clothed 
with  indisputable  authority  to  preach,  rebuke,  exhort;  and  in  that  love 
which  causeth  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  beseeching  us  to 
be  "  reconciled  unto  God."  What  could  have  been  done  more  that  hath 
not  been  done?  We  ourselves  must  testify  against  ourselves,  to  the 
truth  of  this. 

Dearly  beloved  Friends  consider  what  I  say :  and  the  Lord  give  you 
understanding  hearts,  rightly  to  estimate  the  greatness  of  his  love  and 
mercy.  "  May  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
ii!  .0  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ,"  strengthen  your  faith  in  Ilim,  and 
enable  you  to  obey  his  voice;  lest  his  glory  should  depart  from  Israel, 
and  nothing  be  left  but  a  name. 

Be  pleased,  O  Lord  I  to  remember  them  that  sigh.  Be  with  thy  little 
ones,  wherever  scattered ;  who  for  Zion's  sake  cannot  hold  their  peace, 
and  for  Jerusalem's  sake  cannot  rest;  "until  the  righteousness  thereof 
go  forth  as  i)rightness,  and  the  salvation  thereof  as  a  lamj)that  bunicth." 
Strengthen  them  to  cry  day  and  inght  unto  thee:  sustain,  support,  and 
comfort  them.  Bless  them,  and  continue  with  them  to  the  end ;  and 
crown  them  with  everlasting  glory. 

So  prays  your  affectionate  Friend  and  brother, 

D.  W. 

To  E.  RoBsoN.* 

Tenth  Month  27th,  1822. 

My  Dearest  Eliza  :  Notwithstanding  I  have  hitherto  been  silent, 
the  affecting  events  which  have  taken  place  since  we  last  f<a\v  each  other, 
have  not  been  suffered  to  traiispire  unregarded ;  on  the  contrary,  they 
luive  only  served  to  heighten  that  love  and  affection,  which  have  long 
dwelt  in  my  heart  towards  thee,  and  thy  dear  brothers  a;.d  twisters.  Be- 
lieve me,  my  dear  niece,  that  through  all  you  have  had  my  nearest  sym- 
pathy ;  and  that  I  have  participated  most  feelingly  and  sincerely  in  all  the 
painful  afllictions  which  "  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort," 
hath  in  his'  unsearchable  wisdom  been  pleased  to  dispense  unto  you ; 
although  I  have  been  dumb  as  to  the  expression  of  it  by  letter.  Often 
has  a  secret  petition  been  raised  in  my  heart,  for  your  protection  and 
preservation,  to  Him  whose  Almighty  power  can  sustain  our  minds 
through  every  conflict;  who  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed,  nor  suffer 
it  to  be  broken.  When  contemplating  your  situation,  I  am  often  com- 
forted by  a  knowledge  of  the  many  near  and  dear  relations  and  friends 

*  It  may  be  worthy  of  remark,  that  K.  R.,  to  whom  the  letter  is  addressed,  ex- 
pired the  very  day  on  which  it  was  written. 


1822.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


95 


Be- 


)rt,' 
on ; 
fteti 
uiid 
iiuls 
ittcr 
^oni- 
nds 

I,  ex- 


who  surround  you,  who  are  afTectionately  careful  aii<l  solicitous  for  your 
welfiira  every  way;  but  my  greatest  consolation  arises,  from  a  firm  be- 
lief, that  you  are  indeed  the  peculiar  objects  of  Divine  regard.  Ah  I  my 
very  dear  Eliza^  what  a  blessed  privilege  to  be  under  the  superintending 
care  and  oversight  of  Him  who  slumbereth  not:  such,  though  cast 
down,  are  not  forsaken  in  the  day  of  trouble;  resignation's  healing 
babn,  which  soothes  the  keen  anguish  of  an  afllicted  mind,  in  purest 
love  ir^  given  :  not  a  tear,  not  a  sigh,  escapes  his  ever-watchful  eye,  in 
those  who  strive  to  bow  in  meek  submission  to  his  holy,  righteous  will. 
How  do  I  long  that  I  could  find  words  to  convey  the  sweet  consolation 
which  pervades  my  mind,  when  turned  towards  thee:  it  cannot  be  ex- 
pressed. "  Behold  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,"  is  the  language 
that  arises  in  my  mind,  while  dwelling  under  the  precious  influence  of 
this  feeling;  and  I  humbly  pray  that  it  may  be  richly  verified,  to  thy 
inexpressible  comfort  and  delight,  and  to  the  admiration,  gratitude  and 
praise,  not  only  of  thyself,  but  of  all  thy  dear  connections  and  friends. 
It  is  the  broken,  contrite  spirit  that  the  Lord  regards ;  it  is  the  heart 
that  wears  thb  costly  robe  of  sweet  humility,  in  which  the  lowly  Jesus 
makes  his  blessed  abode.  O  the  riches  of  his  grace!  it  is  peace,  joy  and 
love;  that  precious  peace  which  the  world  with  all  its  perishing  enjoy- 
ments, however  splendid  and  specious  in  appearance,  cannot  give ;  and, 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  the  only  Giver,  neither  can  it  take  one 
particle  away:  that  joy,  in  wlTu'li  the  ransomed  and  redeemed  only  can 
rejoice,  "  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory:"  that  love  which  enlargeth  the 
heart,  and  castcth  out  all  fear,  even  the  love  of  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  to  the  children  of  men.  "He  will  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  GoJ  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and 
be  their  God.  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the  former  things  are  passed  away." 

To  A  Friend  undeu  Afflictiox. 

Eleventh  Month  22f/,  1822. 

I  have  been  for  many,  months  desirous  of  writing  to  thee;  and  be  as- 
sured that  my  t;ilence  has  not  nrisen  from  any  diminution  of  love  or 
regard.  On  the  contrary,  the  fight  of  affliction  thou  hast  had  to  pass 
through,  since  we  last  exchanged  letters,  has  rendered  thee  more  than 
ever  the  companion  of  my  thoughts,  with  increased  affectionate  solici- 
tude ;  and  yet  it  is  only  of  late,  that  I  have  come  to  the  determination 
of  addressing  thee. 

Now,  my  dear  friend,  I  hope  I  shall  not  awaken  feelings  of  a  painful 
nature,  as  from  my  own  weakness  and  poverty  I  feel  more  than  usually 
incapable  of  administering  the  smallest  ray  of  comfort,  or  of  hilling 
them  again  into  quietness  and  repose.  But,  while  it  is  not  in  my  power 
to  strengthen,  I  trust  I  shall  be  preserved  from  weakening  or  lessening, 


(■■' 


96 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1823. 


in  any  dogrco,  tliy  confidciu'c  in  Him  ;  wlio  Imth  been  plcasc<l  to  strip 
tlioe  of,  I  believe,  thy  greatest  earthly  treasure.  How  niysierioud  to  our 
j)oor  liiiite  eoinprehension,  are  the  ways  of  Infinite  wisdom,  to  prepare 
uiid  purify  us  for  an  inheritance,  incorruptiiile  and  undefiled,  and  which 
will  never  fade  away!  How  difficult  it  is  for  us,  in  the  hour  of  dismay 
and  extremity,  to  distinguish,  that  tlu!  arm  of  everlasting  mercy  is  still 
underneath  lor  our  support :  but  as  humble  resignation  and  submission 
to  that  Holy  Will  wliich  cannot  err,  are  patiently  sought  after,  the  poor 
tossed  mind  becomes  mercifully  strengthened  to  h)ok  unto  Him,  who 
gave,  and  who  hath  been  pleased  to  take  away ;  and  to  say  in  the  depth 
of  humility,  Amen,  Blessed  be  the  mime  of  the  Lord!  This,  I  trust, 
lias  been  thy  sensible  experience,  my  very  dear  friend,  long  before  this 
time ;  and  that  patient  fortitude  liath  conspicuously  shone  forth  to  thy 
sym[)athi/.ing  relations  and  friends:  that  they  who  have  been  eye-wit- 
nes.-ies,  nuiy  also  have  been  partakers  with  thee  of  that  tranquil  and 
peaceful  resignation  of  mind,  which  sheds  a  lustre,  consoling,  comfort- 
ing, and  animating  to  all  within  its  si)here.  It  is  this  that  designates 
the  true  Christian,  rising  with  increased  brightness  through  the  gloom 
of  a(Hi(;tion,  lowly  and  weak  in  self-estimation,  and  poor  indeed,  disrobed 
of  self  and  what  self  most  delighted  in  ;  but  ah !  how  rich  in  heavenly 
garb,  attired  and  decorated  with  the  costly  gem  of  sweet  humility,  wliicii 
has  been  won  by  keenest  suffering,  and  which  suffering  alone  can  pur- 
chase ! 

These  last  seven  weeks  I  have  suffered  from  rheumatism  in  my  right 
arm,  w  hieli  has  deprived  me  of  much  sleep :  while  it  takes  from  my  rest, 
it  allows  a  larger  portion  of  time  for  reflection,  and  I  hope  will  teach  me 
to  number  my  ilays;  and  if  ha[)pily  I  am  found  applying  my  heart  unto 
wisdom,  it  will  be  a  blessing  indeed ;  that  so  the  day's  work  may  be 
finished,  when  the  night  draws  nigh.  For  truly  I  am  ofteu  filled  with 
fear  on  this  account,  finding  yet  nmch  to  do,  and  many  things  alive, 
which  ought  to  have  been  long  ago  slain.  And  oh !  the  weakness  and 
poverty  that  I  daily  feel !  and  the  want  of  that  ability,  which  can  alone 
qualify  for  every  good  thought,  word  and  work!  If  under  feelings  of 
this  kind  long  dispensed,  there  be  no  cause  for  discouragement,  then  may 
I  hope  yet  to  praise  Him,  who  was  the  health  of  David's  countenance 
and  his  God. 


To  Friends  of  Balby  Monthly  Meeting. 

First  Month  23^7,  1823. 

Dear  Friends:  I  herewith  enclose  our  answers  to  the  queries  which 
are  usually  considered  at  the  Spring  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  at  the  same 
time  am  desired  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  certificate  ou  bo- 
half  of . 

On  looking  towards  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  I  am  thankful  in 
feeling  a  degree  of  that  love  which  alters  not  by  separation,  neither  is 


1823.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


97 


rct-t, 
ch  rae 
unto 
uy  he 
i\  with 
alive, 
s  autl 
alone 
gs  of 
may 
nance 


|823. 

hvhicU 

same 

ju  be- 

Iful  in 
Iher  is 


subject  to  change  amidst  the  vici.s.<itutles  of  time ;  in  which  I  once  Jiiore 
salute  you,  witii  desires  for  your  present  and  eternal  well-beiufj;.  Under 
an  liuini)ling  sense  produc^ed  by  the  recollection  of  those  precious  seasons, 
when  I  have  been  permitted  to  assemble  with  you,  previously  to  the 
Hprinj,'  Quarterly  Meeting  in  each  year,  I  am  induced  to  bring  to  your 
reinenibraiice  the  days  that  are  over  and  past.  Nearly  five  years  have 
glided  away,  since  I  saw  the  well-gathered  assembly  on  such  an  occasion  ; 
at  that  time  there  were  many  vacant  seats,  which  had  been  occujiied  by 
fiiithful  laborers  in  the  Lord's  vineyard  both  in  word  and  doctrine,  and 
by  those  wlio  were  in  their  day  and  generation  fathers  and  mothers  in 
our  Israel.  During  this  period,  others  also  of  blessed  memory  have 
been  called  away,  who  "rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  works  do  follow 
them."  In  thus  calling  to  mind  a  succession  of  Friends  whom  I  knew 
and  loved,  who  have  sooner  or  later  iinished  their  crthly  course,  fought 
the  good  fight,  and  kept  the  fjvith,  ior  whom  a  crown  of  righteousness  is 
prepared,  I  feel  an  engagement  of  mind,  that  those  who  are  left  a  little 
longer  in  th's  scene  of  conflict,  nuiy  be  thereby  encouraged  and  strength- 
•  ried  to  persevere  in  following  Him,  in  whom  they  have  believed;  that 
th  \'  also,  at  the  end  of  their  race,  may  obtain  the  immortal  prize.  And 
oh  I  my  beloved  Friends,  upon  whom  the  weight  of  the  j>recious  cause 
of  truth  and  righteousness  must  soon  devolve,  when  the  few  remaining 
pillars  of  the  present  day  are  gathered  to  their  everlasting  rest,  l;ow 
earnestly  do  I  desire  that  you  may  be  aroused  to  preparation,  by  a  deep 
sense  of  the  important  station  that  awaits  you.  Let  me  entreat  you 
seriously  to  consider,  how  far  the  time  and  talents,  so  richly  and  so 
mercifully  bestowed,  are  employed  and  devoted  to  the  service  of  the 
Most  High  God  ;  and  whether  the  many  vacant  places  would  have  re- 
mained unfilled  up  to  the  present  <lay,  if  obedience  had  kept  up  with 
knowledge,  which  has  been  from  time  to  time  vouchsafed.  To  the  just 
witness  in  every  heart  I  appeal,  and  in  tender  love  I  refer  you. 

And  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  I  wish  to  press  it  not  only  upon  heads 
of  families,  but  upon  all  who  are  capable  of  reflection,  to  lay  these  things 
to  heart;  for  it  is  a  glorious  cause  in  which  all  are  or  ought  to  be  con- 
cerned, inasmuch  as  all  are  called  to  glory  and  virtue.  Let  these  things 
sink  deep  in  your  minds,  let  them  have  a  place  equal  to  their  vast  im- 
portance. How  great  is  the  responsibility,  how  awful  the  consideration, 
that  by  the  influence  of  your  example  in  faithfulness  and  upright  walk- 
ing, and  by  your  religious  care  and  oversight,  the  precious  young  people 
nmy  be  induced  to  choose  the  "  Lord  for  their  portion,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  for  the  lot  of  their  inheritance."  Of  ourselves  we  can  do  nothing  ; 
hut  dear  Friends,  help  is  laid  upon  one  that  is  mighty  to  save  and  to 
deliver:  unto  Him  all  power  in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  given  ;  even  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  the  blessed  medium  of  access  to  God  I 
He  hath  graciously  declared,  "  Him  that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out."  All  things  are  possible  with  Him :  counsel  is  his,  and 
9  G 


m-1 


Hi<:li 


'ipi'JT 


98 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1823. 


1^1  . 


H  ■;   » 


.■.i'T 


Bound  wisdom:  He  is  understanding:  He  is  strength.  What  then  re- 
mains, but  for  Ud,  in  hum!>lc  prostration  of  soul,  to  draw  nigh  unto  Him? 
By  yielding  simple  obedienee  to  his  Divine  rcijuisitions,  this  work  of 
eternal  c.jnsequenoe  begins.  Tt  is  not  limited  to  a  chosen  few;  it  is  ex- 
tended unto  all :  "  What  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all,  Wateh."  The 
watch,  with  constancy  mainiain(!d,  will  lead  to  prayer.  Praying  always 
with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto, 
will  lead  the  soul  to  God  ;  to  whom  all  power  belongs.  "  Blessed  will 
be  those  servants  who  arc  found  so  doing."  Great  will  be  their  peace 
while  here ;  glorious  their  reward  hereafter.  They  will  be  numbered 
with  those,  that  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament,  and 
amongst  them,  who,  turning  "  many  to  righteousness,"  shall  shine  as  the 
stars  forever  and  ever. 

I  am  your  affectionate  friend  and  brother, 

D.  W. 
To  Richard  Cockin,  Doncaster. 

Eiffhth  Month  Cfh,  1823. 

Day  after  day  passes  away,  leaving  accumulated  cause  to  regret  how 
much  I  am  indebted  to  thee,  my  dear  and  long-loved  friend ;  without 
being  able  to  give  thee  an  assurance  of  my  unabated  love,  or  to  acknowl- 
edge the  receipt  of  many  affoctionate  tokens  of  remembrance,  which 
have  from  time  to  time  been  conveyed  in  thy  acceptable  and  welcome 
letters;  al,  of  which,  though  unreplied  to,  have  been  regularly  received 
with  gratitude  and  renewed  feeling  of  affection.  I  have  long  meditated 
writing  to  thee,  but  have  always  been  prevented;  now,  however,  I  have 
once  more  taken  up  the  pen,  and  must  endeavor,  in  some  degree,  to  ac- 
count for  such  apparent  neglect. 

Laying  aside  all  other  causes,  which  time  and  paper  will  not  permit 
my  bringing  forward,  I  must  inform  thee  that  sickness  lias  hujig  about 
our  dwelling  since  the  middle  of  last  winter.  The  severity  of  the 
weather  laid  us  all  by  for  a  time ;  but  as  spring  opened,  all  the  invalids 
came  about  again,  with  the  exception  of  my  dear  wife  and  n\y  Joshua, 
who  lingered  on  until  the  fine  weather  fairly  opened,  and  seemed  likely 
to  recover;  but  great  heat  coming  suddenly  upon  us,  their  already 
weakened  frames  could  not  support  it.  Every  means  was  tried  which  a 
skilful  physician  could  devise,  without  any  material  benefit  being  visi- 
ble: returning  to  England  seemed  the  only  alternative  he  could  point 
out.  I  believe  nothing  could  have  induced  my  wife  to  leave  us,  but  the 
hope  of  the  change  being  beneficial  to  hereon;  however,  she  at  length 
came  to  the  resolution  to  make  the  attempt,  and  accompanied  by  my 
daughters,  they  sailed  for  London,  on  the  18th  of  hst  month.  I  was 
three  days  on  board  the  ship  with  th^^m,  previously  to  their  sailing,  but 
was  obliged  to  return  home  the  evening  before  they  got  to  sea:  although 
this  was  a  disappointment,  I  was  very  g!ad  I  had  been  with  them,  as  the 
first  night  they  slept  on  board,  there  was  the  most  dreadful  storm  of 


1823.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIEL    WHEELER. 


99 


thunder  and  lightning  I  ever  witnessed.  I  felt  thankful  I  was  with 
them,  for  I  think  they  would  have  been  quite  terrified,  if  they  had  not 
had  aoniebody  to  eheer  tlieni  a  little.  I  hope  by  this  time  they  are  in 
sight  of  the  "  white  elifis,"  and  I  shall  rejoiee  to  hear  of  their  jjafe 
arrival. 

I  am  grieved  to  find  the  character  of  our  Emperor,  docs  not  stand  so 
high  with  many  in  England  as  it  did ;  and  fully  believe  he  has  been 
prompted  by  evil-disposed  persons  to  do  things  that  he  does  not  approve 
of,  and  would  not  have  doiio,  but  at  their  instigation.  We  know  of  no 
diflerence  here,  in  respect  to  the  government  of  the  internal  aH'uirs  of 
this  country.  1  think  his  ju<lgment  has  been  biased  by  some  of  the  other 
crowned  heads,  with  whom  lu;  has  of  late  associated :  at  the  same  time 
there  is  reason  to  believe  he  has  seen  through  some  of  their  devices.  I 
only  wonder  how  he  bears  up,  amid.<t  the  many  difficulties  that  surround 
him ;  and  the  constant  exercise  of  moderation,  patience,  and  forbear- 
ance, he  is  in  the  daily  practice  of,  is  to  me  extraordinary.  The  manner 
in  which  he  is  imposed  upon  by  many  who  enjoy  his  confidence,  would 
scarcely  be  believed  in  its  full  extent.  With  my  work,  and  as  regards 
myself,  1  find  no  lack  of  assistance,  when  anything  that  requires  his  aid 
is  brought  to  his  knowledge.  1  have  frequently  seen  him  passing  ou 
the  road,  since  he  returned  Irom  Verona.  A  few  weeks  ago,  I  was  look- 
ing at  some  oats  pretty  soon  in  the  morning,  iu  the  neighborhood  of  a 
pavilion  to  which  he  was  going  with  the  Dowager  Empress  to  breakfast; 
and  they  passed  close  by  me  in  a  low  carriage  with  a  pair  of  horses. 
He  looked  very  well ;  and  I  observed  he  pointed  me  out  to  his  mother. 
I  am  at  present  much  occupied  in  the  neighborhood  where  he  mostly 
resides  in  summer,  about  seventeen  miles  from  Petersburg;  and  ten  days 
ago,  whilst  laying  out  some  ground  in  a  wood,  which  is  preparing  for 
cultivation,  a  carriage  stopped  near  the  part  where  I  was.  My  William 
was  near,  and  called  to  me  that  it  was  the  Emperor.  On  seeing  him 
alight  and  spring  over  the  ditch  towards  the  place,  I  went  to  meet  hira. 
He  gave  me  his  hand,  and  immediately  entered  into  conversation  with 
his  usual  freedom.  One  of  his  Generals  followed  him  ;  but  it  appeared 
to  make  no  difference  in  his  manner.  He  remained  for  some  time,  made 
many  inquiries  about  •ray  family;  and  having  no  doubt  remarked  our 
hay  cro])s,  he  said,  "  You  will  have  more  hay  than  all  the  pcKjple  in  the 
neighl)orhood."  I  mentioned  the  indisposition  of  my  family,  and  that 
my  wife  was  gone  to  England :  he  seemed  a  little  surprised,  and  directly 
asked  if  she  would  return.  I  sai<l  she  intended  it.  He  appeared  greatly 
interested  in  my  report  of  the  abundant  crops  upon  the  ground.  Last 
year  there  was  quite  a  dearth  of  fodder  in  this  neighborhood ;  a  large 
number  of  cattle  were  lost  for  want  of  food.  After  explaining  to  him 
what  were  my  plans  relative  to  the  parcel  of  land  on  which  we  were 
standing,  he  shook  me  by  the  hand,  and  said,  "  I  will  let  you  do  what 
you  like."     I  understand  that  the  next  day  he  made  some  inquiry  as  to 


,>  '■■•* 
'■'f 

u 


',t  H  I   m 


1*  >' 


1  *  •  '    'i 
1   «i        J 


^mi 


^imm 


100 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1823. 


•\  f 


,    .      f 


'    I      ' 


\  ■ 


1    , 


the  causo  of  the  sickness  amongst  us,  nnd  Imving  learnt  that  it  was  occa- 
eioiied  by  the  coldness  of  the  house  in  which  we  live,  he  gave  orders  that 
it  should  he  altered  imniediatoly.  On  the  third  day  after  the  interview, 
an  architect  arrived,  to  ascertain  what  was  wanted ;  and  we  are  now  well 
stocked  with  bricklayers,  carpenters,  and  the  like. 

I  believe  I  have  long  been  partaker  of  the  tender  sympathy  of  my 
friends  in  England;  but  I  think  I  never  knew  a  time  when  I  stood  more 
in  need  of  it,  than  the  present.  Exclusive  of  domestic  enjoyments,  I 
have  long  ceased  to  have  any  delights,  the  loss  of  which  would  give  me 
an  hour's  pain  or  thought:  in  the  bosom  of  my  family  was  to  be  found 
all  that  could  afford  me  gratification  or  comfort.  With  them  about  me, 
I  had  everything  I  could  wish  for  or  desire,  in  this  state  of  mutability. 
The  compact  is,  however,  unexpectedly  and  suddenly  dissolved,  and  one- 
half  diminished  as  in  a  moment.  I  have,  however,  one  consolation, 
which  is,  that  they  will  not  feel  it  as  I  do :  they,  if  permitted  to  reach 
their  native  laud  in  safety,  strengthened,  I  huml,ly  hope,  through  heav- 
enly goodness  and  mercy,  by  the  sea  air,  and  their  health  in  some  de- 
gree restored,  will  be  cheered  and  comforted  by  the  countenances  of 
many  dear  relations  and  friends. 

I  confess  my  prospects  here  wear  a  very  different  aspect ;  but  I  trust 
I  have  in  some  degree  learned  in  all  states  to  be  content.  There  is,  my 
dear  friend,  and  without  any  inclination  to  boast,  I  believe  I  may  say,  I 
aow  there  is,  a  soul-solacing  presence  to  be  felt  in  a  retired  and  lonely 
.ausion,  as  well  as  in  a  place  where  large  assemblies  crowd  ;  which,  un- 
bounded and  unlimited  by  time  and  space,  extends  to  every  clime,  to 
every  place,  to  every  heart :  and  O !  saith  my  soul  in  humble  prayer, 
may  it  be  felt  by  us  all  I  that  all  our  hearts  may  be  so  cleansed,  so  pre- 
pared and  purified  from  every  defilement,  as  to  be  in  constant  readiness 
to  receive  the  heavenly  guest.  That  the  whole  human  race  may  be 
brought  to  the  same  blessed  experience,  is  the  earnest  desire  of  thy  tribu- 
lated  friend  at  this  moment  of  time;  that  all  may  have  life,  that  all  may 
be  washed,  that  all  may  be  sanctified,  that  all  may  be  "justified,  in  the 
name  of  the  I<ord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God." 

I  must  now  come  to  a  conclusion,  after  saying,  that  although  my 
dwelling  is  in  low  places,  I  am  frequently  favordl  to  feel  humble  resig- 
nation of  mind ;  at  the  same  time  believing"  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  in  the  present  dispensation,  I  can  freely  commit  my  all  to  his  divine 
disposal,  who  I  am  persuaded  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed. 

To  thy  dear  wife  and  family  I  beg  to  be  remembered  in  love  unfeigned, 
and  assuring  thee  that  thou  art  included  iu  the  same. 

I  remain  thy  affectionate  friend,  D.  W. 


1824.] 


MEMOIBS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


101 


my 


To  Sarah  Smith,  Sheffield. 

Scrond  Month  10/A,  1824. 

Thy  last  letter  came  duly  to  hnntl,  and  was  welcome  indeed :  niy  be- 
loved invalids,  it  is  true,  had  furnislied  me  with  repeated  accounts  of 
their  improving  health ;  yet  to  receive  a  confirmation  from  an  affection- 
ate eye-witness  of  the  same,  demaiuls  every  acknowledgment  of  which  I 
am  capable,  for  thy  kindness  in  thus  adding  to  our  comfort  and  consola- 
tion. Thou  hast  no  doubt  heard  before  this  time,  that  a  variety  of  cir- 
cumstances combine  to  ])revent  my  projected  visit  to  England,  which  I 
most  sincerely  regret:  although  it  must  have  been  short,  an<l  professedly 
to  accompany  my  dear  family  back  to  this  country,  as  I  could  but  have 
had  a  short  space  of  time  to  perforin  it  in,  and  of  course  should  have 
seen  but  few  of  the  faces  of  my  Friends,  and  comparatively  for  a  mo- 
ment only  ;  yet  this  would  have  been  very  precious  to  me.  Our  present 
solitary  situation  may  bo  better  imagined  than  described ;  I  need  not 
advert  to  it,  except  to  acknowledge  with  gratitude  and  thankfulness  the 
preservation  and  support  we  have  witnessed.  I  hope  most  sincerely, 
that  the  journey  of  my  dear  wife  and  children  to  England,  v.  ill  l)e  pro- 
ductive of  much  future  comfort ;  not  only  through  the  restoration  of  the 
health  of  the  invalids,  but  by  causing  a  renewal  of  affectionate  regard 
and  intercourse  with  our  friends  ;  which,  I  trust,  will  be  strengthened  and 
increased  by  a  more  frequent  interchange  of  letters,  which  will  have  a 
tendency  to  keep  alive  feelings  of  love  and  sympathy  for  each  other.  I 
remember  very  well,  it  was  the  advice  of  our  dearly  beloved  friend, 
Stephen  Grellet,  when  in  this  country,  that  we  should  make  a  great  point 
of  keeping  up  a  correspondence  with  our  Friends  in  England. 

I  am  quite  aware,  my  dear  friend,  that  thou  must  sensibly  feel  the 
loss,  when  thy  beloved  niece  is  removed  from  under  thy  roof;  but  thou 
ueedest  not  fear,  thou  wilt  be  cared  for:  thou  hast  cared  for  many  ;  her 
l)lace  will  be  filled,  I  believe,  to  thy  comfort  and  admiration.  I  some- 
times think  that  heavenly  goodness  and  loving-kindness  are  plainly 
evinced  in  these  things,  and  all  in  love  and  mercy  to  us  poor  creatures, 
gradually  and  progressively  to  separate  ns,  and  more  perfectly  to  weau 
U3  from  every  sensible  delight,  even  from  things  which  may  at  one  time 
have  been  graciously  dispensed,  and  whereon  our  affections  may  have 
been  properly  and  lawfully  fixed.  In  infinite  wisdom  they  are  with- 
drawn, *'oe  our  farther  refinement  and  purification,  that  our  minds  may 
become  unfettered  and  loosened  more  and  more  from  the  things  of  time 
and  sense;  that  nothing  may  hinder  or  stand  in  the  way  of  the  complete 
removal  of  all  that  can  be  shaken,  that  those  things  only  which  cannot 
be  shaken  may  remain,  which  are  founded  on  tlie  immutable  Rock ;  and 
that  the  great  and  good  God  may  be  all  in  all.  So  that  we  may  not 
only  have  our  lamps  trimmed  and  lights  burning,  but,  like  the  wise  vir- 
gins, we  may  be  ready  and  looking  for  the  coming  of  the  heavenly 
9* 


•I       fi 


ti:  J 


! 


300701 


102 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1824. 


^■■..•: 


Bri(loj,'ronin ;  at  tho  same  time  prepared  to  wait,  should  the  time  bo 
prolonged,  having  a  supply  of  "oil  in  our  vessels  with  our  lamps." 

[In  the  following  letter  he  speaks  of  the  safe  return  of  his  wife  and 
party  from  England.] 

To  John  Hipsley,  Hull. 

Fifth  Month  ^Ist^l^ii. 

I  have  oow  the  pleasure  of  informing  thee  that  we  were  much  sur- 
prised by  the  arrival  of  the  Fanmj,  after  a  passage  of  sixteen  days,  as 
we  had  had  a  succession  of  easterly  gales.  She  was  quite  unlooked  for 
on  our  part.  A  little  before  bedtime,  on  Fourth  day,  we  were  roused  by 
the  sound  of  wheels;  but  had  not  the  most  distant  idea  wlio  our  guests 
could  be.  There  were  only  a  few  moments  to  think  about  it,  before  the 
whole  party  were  in  the  house ;  and  our  surprise  and  joy  may  be  more 
readily  conceived  than  described. 

As  I  have  once  more  got  them  safe  at  home,  I  may  now  tell  theo 
somewhat  of  the  trial  of  faith,  patience,  and  feeling,  under  alengthcned- 
out  sickness,  which  I  have  had  to  pass  through  for  several  months.  It 
is  near  four  months  ago  that  I  became  seriously  ill,  and  at  one  time 
there  seemed  little  probability  of  my  struggling  through,  until  my  wife 
could  reach  her  home ;  but  as  I  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  nuiking 
her  uneasy  whilst  in  England,  and  without  a  possibility  of  getting  to 
me  or  affording  any  relief,  I  took  great  pains  to  keep  it  from  her,  cither 
in  letters  from  us,  or  fr.Mxi  any  other  person  that  I  knew  was  writing. 
At  times,  when  at  the  worst,  I  blamed  myself  for  having  withheld  the 
information,  aa  it  seemed  almost  presum[)tuous  to  suppose  I  should  re- 
cover ;  but  at  seasons  I  had  hope :  and  I  trust  I  can  in  some  degree 
adopt  the  language  of  the  Psalmist,  and  say,  "  The  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  my  shield ;  my  heart  trusted  in  Him,  and  I  am  helped:"  and  great 
cause  I  have  to  ascribe  all  to  his  goodness  and  mercy,  and  to  put  ray 
trust  and  confidence  in  Him. 

I  had  intended  visiting  England  this  spring,  attending  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  bringing  home  my  family  in  the  summer ;  but  the  Lord 
prevented  me,  and  not  man,  as  I  had  every  permission  that  man  could 
give  me.  This  reconciles  all,  and  raises  consolation  in  my  mind,  and  a 
hope  that  I  am  still  an  object  of  his  divine  compassion,  although  under 
a  humiliating  sense  of  my  unworthiness. 

To  David  Mallinson,  Sheffield. 

Tenth  Month  2bth,  1824,  O.  S. 

According  to  expectation  our  dear  friend  Thomas  Shillitoe  arrived 

about  seven  weeks  ago,  and  seems  very  comfortable  amongst  us.    All 

who  have  seen  him  are  much  pleased  with  him  ;  and  his  having  brought 

no  books  with  him  has  prevented  much  trouble,  and  removed  all  suspi- 


|H\"^ 


1824.] 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANIEL     U'lIEKLEU. 


103 


(ion  far  -iway.  lie  is  n'tmirkahly  funii^'hod  with  a  sense  of  tl>iii}^8  in 
this  pliai',  and  acts  witii  tiic  <,'reati'.st  prudi'nco  and  cantion.  The  more 
we  know  liini,  tlie  nioro  we  love  him  ;  his  eon(hu't  and  conversation 
arc  ahoi,'etiitr  consistent  with  his  j)roiessio!i,  witiiout  wliieii  he  wouhl 
nuike  little  i^npression  on  the  minds  of  the  people,  whose  views  and  ex- 
|»i  ( tations  are  alt();,'ether  outward  ;  and  they  take  more  notice  of  external 
:ippcaranc('.-i  perhaps  than  the  people  in  En<rland  or  in  other  nations 
hut  her  advanced  in  civilization  and  religious  sensibility. 

[The  awful  visitation  upon  the  city  of  Petershnrj,',  by  tlie  great  inun- 
dation ilk  the  Eleventh  Month,  1824,  is  thus  described: — ] 

To  JoiiN  lIii'SLKY,  Hull. 

EhrcHth  Month  Uth,  1S24,  0.  S. 

As  it  is  probable  that  accounts  of  an  alarming  nature,  relative  to  the 
situation  of  this  neighborhood  will  shortly  r>.ach  England,  and  knowing 
from  exj)erience  the  lively  interest  which  .hyself  and  family  at  all  times 
take  in  our  wellare,  I  thought  I  would  prevent  jour  being  disturbed 
with  unnecessary  fears,  occasioned  by  imperfect  statements,  as  to  our 
personal  safety. 

On  the  7lh  in;-t.,  the  inhabitants  of  Petersburg  experienced  the  most 
awful  visitation  that  has  ever  occurred  within  the  memory  of  the  oldest 
person  living,  by  a  deluge,  which  threatened  lor  several  hours  the  de- 
struction of  the  city  and  suburbs.  A  dreadful  tempest  came  on  during 
the  night  of  the  6th  from  the  south-west,  and  continued  to  rage  with 
unabated  fury  nearly  the  whole  of  the  next  day.  Two  days  previously, 
an  unusual  roaring  of  the  sea  had  been  noticed  about  the  head  of  the 
Gulf  of  Finland,  and  at  Cronstadt.  On  the  morning  of  the  7th,  the 
sea  began  to  rise,  aud  shortly  afterwards  to  push  its  waves  into  the  heart 
of  the  city.  The  people  at  iirst  supposed  it  would  only  be  one  of  the 
Hoods  which  have  frequently  occurred,  and  manifested  no  particular 
alarm  ;  but  before  noon,  they  became  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  fly- 
ing for  their  lives.  The  road  we  live  on  exhibited  a  scene  of  terror  and 
dismay  not  easy  to  describe:  every  one  anxious  to  save  himself  and  his 
cattle.  As  our  situation  is  somewhat  higher  than  the  city  itself,  we  had 
nuiny  applications  for  food  for  the  cattle  and  shelter,  which  of  course 
we  were  glad  to  comply  with.  Our  neighborhood  was  protected  from 
sharing  in  the  general  calamity  by  the  bank  of  the  Ligofsky  canal, 
which  is  raised  abo;e  the  regular  surface  of  the  country;  but  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  house  we  could  sec  over  this  bank,  which  discovered 
to  us  the  city,  standing  as  it  were  in  the  open  sea. 

The  water  continued  to  rise  until  three,  p.  m.,  when  the  wind  shifted 
to  the  north-west,  and  although  its  violence  continued,  it  jirevented  the 
water  from  rising  any  higher.  At  that  time  the  water  was  twelve  feet 
deep  in  the  main  street  on  Vasily's  Island.     Buildings  consisting  of  only 


■!■ 


r. 


104 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1824. 


^\|  > 


one  story  wero  of  course  filled ;  nnd  the  frightened  occupants  ohlij^cd  to 
take  roi'iif^e  upon  their  roofs.  In  (he  afternoon,  we  made  some  attempt 
to  go  towards  the  city ;  but  found  it  unsafe  to  try  much  further  than  the 
haidi  of  the  canal  just  mentioned.  The  land  under  our  care,  between 
this  and  the  city,  was  nearly  all  under  water,  so  that  we  could  hear 
nothing  that  night  of  the  distress  which  prevailed  there. 

IW  the  morning  of  the  8lh,  the  water  had  subsided  so  much,  that  it 
could  onlj  ()e  seen  about  the  low  places;  in  the  afternoon  I  went  olf  in- 
tending to  see  how  our  friend  Sarah  Kilham  had  fared,  but  after  passing 
the  barrier,  I  was  compelled  to  return,  as  all  the  bridges  wei'e  carried 
away  by  the  force  of  the  water.  The  9th  (a  First  day)  arrived,  and 
brought  oidy  our  dear  friend  Thomas  Shillitoe  to  meeting  ;  who,  although 
he  knew  enough  of  the  general  suffering  to  prevent  his  speaking  lor  a 
short  interval  on  first  coming  into  the  room,  yet  knew  almost  nothing 
in  comparison  of  what  has  since  been  unfolded.  The  part  where  dear 
Thomas  lives,  stands  pretty  high,  but  in  those  streets  the  water  stood 
only  eighteen  inches  below  the  lamps.  For  three  hours,  a  general  silence 
prevailed  in  the  city ;  and  from  Thonnvs  Shillitoe's  windows,  which  com- 
mand a  view  of  four  streets,  nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  one  poor  strug- 
gling horse,  and  the  jxilice  rowing  about  in  boats  to  e  :o  where  any  assist- 
ance ccnild  be  rendered. 

Our  land  before  hinted  at,  is  covered  over  with  timber,  boats,  dead 
horses,  cows,  barrels  of  fish,  crosses  from  the  grave-yards,  parts  of  colHns, 
and  other  articles,  and  I  regret  to  add,  with  nniny  human  bodies,  drowned 
by  this  disastrous  flood ;  cue  is  a  female  with  a  child  under  each  arm, 
which  she  was  endeavoring  to  save. 

It  is  now  Third  day  night:  1  have  been  both  to-day  and  yesterday  in 
the  city,  and  have  heard  such  accounts  of  accumulated  suffering,  as  are 
impossible  to  be  set  forth.  I  fear  the  number  of  lives  lost  will  amount 
to  ten  thousand,  and  the  loss  of  cattle  and  property  is  estimated  at 
20,000,000  roubles,  (£800,000  sterling.)  Whole  squadrons  of  cavalry 
horses  were  drowned  in  their  stables,  and  many  saved  by  being  led  up- 
stairs.    One  Englishman,  a  horse  dealer,  has  lost  all  his  horses. 

When  the  water  began  to  rise  above  its  usual  height  in  floods,  the 
Emperor  went  in  person,  and  ordered  the  sentinels  away  from  the  differ- 
ent posts.  When  the  palace  became  surrounded  by  water  many  feet 
deep,  he  appeared  with  the  Empress  ou  the  balconies,  encouraging  the 
pcoplt!  to  exertion,  and  offering  rewards  to  those  who  would  endeavor  to 
save  life,  wherever  he  saw  any  particular  danger:  by  this,  many  were 
saved,  who  would  otherwise  have  been  inevitably  lost.  A  subscription 
has  been  begun  to-day  for  the  benefit  of  the  sufferers,  to  which  the  Em- 
peror has  given  1,000,000  roubles  (£40,000  sterling)  ;  and  he  has  ordered 
the  military  governor  to  take  care  that  the  poor  people  are  furnished 
with  food.  Yesterday,  it  was  difficult  to  procure  bread,  as  the  bakers' 
ovens  were  mostly  deluged  by  the  water;  to-day,  there  is  a  supply.    All 


;824.] 


MEMOfnS    OP    DANIEL    WIIKKLER. 


105 


tlioHiigivrs  at  the  Custom-house  are  tnelttMl,  and  nil  goo<ls  that  will  «liiin«ge 
witlj  water  are  spoiled.  The  shops  in  many  places  were  lull  np  (o  the 
ceilings:  oats  wliieli  have  heen  under  water  in  the  stores,  art'  MJiiiig  at 
two  and  tliri't-  rouhhis  (from  20  to  .'50  pence*)  the  ehetvert  of  five  lOiigiish 
hushcls.  Tlie  inhahitants  and  houses  of  three  villages  near  llie  (lulph, 
are  with  their  cattle  said  to  he  entirely  swept  away.  The  KiiijKror  haa 
heen  to-day  to  several  places,  wliere  the  greatest  suflering  has  occarred, 
to  devise  relief  for  the  peoph;. 

However  affecting  this  visitation  may  appear,  I  cannot  hut  vii'W  it 
with  a  hope,  that  it  nuiy  yet  prove  a  hlessin::  in  (ii.«guise,  to  those  that 
remain:  and  I  very  uuwh  desire  that  it  may  have  its  j)roper  an<l  lasting 
effect  upon  all  our  minds;  that  so  all  may  repent,  and  turn  unto  llim, 
with  whom  is  mercy  and  plenteous  redemption  ;  lest  a  worse  and  more 
terrihie  warning  should  follow.  There  is,  I  think,  reason  to  fear  that 
another  wtw  will  succeed  that  which  has  now  passed  over,  I  mean  the 
occurrence  of  pestilential  disorders,  whi(;h  the  dampness  of  the  houses 
may  hring  on  ;  particularly,  if  intense  frost  should  succeed,  hefore  they 
are  in  some  degree  dry  and  ai'-V'd :  last  night  it  froze  hard;  at  present 
there  is  loss  frost,  hut  with  the  appearance  of  more  snow. 

Our  friend  Sarah  Kilham  is  likely  to  suffer  less  than  we  feared, 
although  her  furniture  was  floating  in  her  parlor.  Her  day-scholars 
were  in  the  house  when  the  water  rose,  so  that  she  was  ohliged  to  lodge 
them  as  she  could. 

We  scarcely  know  what  to  conclude  ahout  our  friends  at  sea,  as  so 
much  depends  upon  the  situation  of  the  different  ships :  we  hear  that 
some  have  been  wrecked,  and  otliers  have  returned  to  Cronstadt.  This 
island  has  been  entirely  under  water. 

In  the  midst  of  the  general  distress,  we  have  been  permitted  to  par- 
take of  peace  and  quietness,  of  which  we  seem  altogether  unworthy.  I 
sometimes  fear  we  are  not  making  an  adequate  return  for  the  numerous 
comforts  and  blessings  we  enjoy  ;  and  were  it  not  to  acknowledge  with 
gratitude  the  loving-kindness  and  mercy  which  surrounded  us,  1  should 
willingly  omit  saying  anything  about  ourselves:  all  belonging  to  us  seem 
to  shrink  into  nothingness,  when  we  behold  the  surrounding  scene  of  woe 
and  misery. 


i-i. 


if 


r- 


.r 


<  ■  1 ,' 


11      .«;  'i 


?  0  ^ 
■I    H 


■T-  t- 


I  r 


'f  , 


»t 


106 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAMEL    WUEELER, 


[1825 


:  i:, 


*     » 


CHAPTER    IX. 

ViPtTs  ExoLANO,  182")  —  liKTruN's  TO  RissiA  —  Death  oi''  thk  Emi-f.uou 
Am;\ani)i;i{.  and  OccrnuKxcKs  coxseiji'rnt  Thekeon — Aduukss  to  Uai.iiy 
Monthly  Micktinc,   lH2(i  —  Extensive  Fikeh,  etc. 

IN  the  <irly  part  of  1825,  Daiiiol  Wliceler  visitwl  England.  lie  took 
tlio,  ovcrlaiid  route,  i.i  company  with  Thomas  Shillitoe,  and  landed 
at  Harwicli  after  a  fatiguing  journey  of  thirty-six  <lays.  Ills  stay  did 
not  much  exceed  thnu-  months:  during  tliis  time  he  attended  tfle  Duhlin 
Yearly  fleeting,  to  which  he  had  felt  his  nund  drawn  bel'ore  leaving 
home ;  also  the  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  London. 

The  i'oUowing  extracts  are  from  letters  written  on,  and  after,  his  return 
to  Russia. 

To  JoHx  HiPSLEY,  Hull. 

Ahtcr,  of  the  Sjvirn,  Sixfri  Month  1?,(1,  1H25. 

The  pilot  being  about  to  leave  us,  I  hasten  to  inform  thee  that  we 
shall  shortly  shape  our  course  for  the  Naze  of  Norway.  The  vessel,  I 
believe,  will  be  very  comfortable,  when  we  get  fairly  out  to  sea,  and  the 
decks  cleared  up. 

It  would  have  been  very  pleasant  to  have  assembled  once  more  with 
my  dear  Friends  on  shore,  if  it  had  been  permitted ;  as  it  is,  I  have 
great  cause  to  be  thankful,  for  having  been  allowed  at  seasons  to  ])artake, 
while  on  this  side  the  Baltic,  of  the  streams  of  that  river  which  nitikes 
glad  the  whole  city  and  heritage  of  God.  At  the  same  time  my  heart 
is  filled  with  gratitude,  at  the  prospect  uf  returning  to  my  dear  wife  and 
family,  with  my  health  so  much  restored  and  renewed  ;  which  cannot 
fail  to  raise  in  all  our  minds,  the  tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  i)raiso  to 
the  great  and  good  >^hej)herd ;  unto  whom  not  only  every  sheei),  but  the 
most  helpless  lamb,  of  the  flock  is  known,  wherever  situated,  or  however 
hidden. 

To  One  of  his  Family. 

Alstcr,  Serenth  Month  Uth,  1S25. 
Ill  sight  of  IIo(jlatid, 

Mv  Dear :  AVithin  the  last  twenty-four  hours  we  have  only  got 

about  as  many  miles  to  windward ;  but  we  must  learn  in  all  states  to  be 
content.  I  little  thought  when  I  wrote  from  Elsineur,  that  another  fort- 
night would  elapse  without  my  reaching  home,  and  several  days  may  yet 
intervene.  There  is,  however,  abundant  cause  for  humble  gratitude  and 
thankfulness,  that  we  have  been  so  far  preserved  from  accident.  One 
night,  since  we  have  been  in  the  Gulf,  we  drove  very  near  the  rocks  on 
the  Finnish  coast.  I  had  been  up  till  after  twelve  o'clock,  which  is  my 
usual  practice  at  sea,  as  midnight  often  decides  the  weather  we  are  likely 
to  have :  the  mate  had  had  the  first  watch,  and  when  he  called  the  cap- 
tain at  twelve  o'clock,  he  asked  whether  the  ship  should  go  about.     The 


1825.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


107 


ctiptsiin  said,  "  No ;  let  her  stand  on."  I  did  not  feel  satisfied  with  this, 
parliciilurly  a.s  the  mate  went  to  his  l)ertli,  and  tiie  captain  did  not  turu 
out:  but  1  lay  down  in  my  cabin,  and  kej)t  my.'clf  awake,  a.s  it  was 
hiffhly  nec'di'ul  that  somebody  .should  hf  ready,  it'  wai:ted.  Jieloro  one, 
A.  M.,  a  sailor  di.«>covered  the  rocks,  and  had  the  captain  alarmed,  who 
witliout  Wiiiting  to  put  on  his  dotlies,  went  on  deck,  and  imnu'<liately 
the  sailors  were  called  out,  and  the  ship's  head  laid  the  other  way.  Had 
it  been  much  darker,  we  might  have  gone  ashore,  before  the  ship  could 
have  been  got  round.  But  our  great  and  merciful  helper  was  nigh  to 
deliver;  to  whom  belongs  all  j)raisc. 

Sevniih  Month  2\fit. — After  beating  about  two  other  days  with  a  con- 
trary wind,  in  the  night  of  the  14th  the  wind  altered,  so  that  the  vessel 
couhl  lay  on  her  proper  course:  the  captain  carried  as  much  sail  as  she 
could  bear,  and  at  six  in  the  morning  we  hove  to,  off  the  guard-ship ; 
and  as  soon  as  they  had  boarded,  we  filled  .sail  and  stood  in  ior  the  Mole 
of  Cronstadt.  I  succeeded  in  getting  a  passport  without  delay,  and  i)ro- 
ceeiK'd  in  the  afternoon  steamer,  and  was  favored  to  find  thy  dear  mother 
and  all  the  family  in  good  health.  I  trust  we  rejoiced  together  in  hum- 
ble thankfulness  for  being  permitted  to  meet  once  more. 

Now,  my  dear  child,  I  must  bid  thee  farewell.  Unite  witli  mc  in 
grateful  thanksgiving  to  the  Lord  Most  High,  for  all  his  grajious  mer- 
cies to  us,  and  in  humble  prayer  that  He  will  be  pleased  to  keep  us  meek 
and  lowly  in  his  fear,  watching  continually;  that  so  we  may  be  favored 
to  discover  and  escape  every  temi)tation,  and  be  preserved  from  the 
many  evils  that  are  in  the  world,  and  alive  unto  Him  who  liveth  for- 
ever, through  Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  men:  whose  blessed  Spirit 
dwelleth  in  the  contrite  and  humble  heart. 


To  Richard  Cockix,  Doncasteu. 

Moscow  Road,  Ninth  Month  2C,th,  1.S25. 

My  late  visit  amongst  my  dear  friends  in  England,  very  frequently 
furnishes  us,  when  the  family  is  collected  together,  with  a  pleasant  theme 
for  conversation ;  and  when  absent  from  them  and  alone,  it  is  often  with 
me  the  subject  of  contemplation.  But  while  it  serves  to  revive  affec- 
tionate feelings  for  those  I  love,  a  sting  of  regret  remains  behind,  at 
having  enjoyed  their  company  for  so  short  an  interval,  and  being  again 
so'  widely  separated  from  them,  as  has  been  n)y  allotment  for  the  last 
seven  years.  But,  I  trust,  I  have  no  disposition  to  murmur  or  repine; 
on  the  contrary,  I  am  often  favored  to  feel  that  resignation  of  mind, 
which,  iis  it  is  abode  in,  has  for  its  companion  a  feeling  of  sweet  peace, 
of  nftre  value  and  more  to  be  desired  than  the  wealth  of  nations. 

No  part  of  the  journey  leaves  so  much  solid  satisfaction  when  brought 
to  remembrance,  as  my  visit  to  Dublin.  This  was  not  a  matter  of  choice, 
but  undertaken  and  performed  iu  the  cross  to  my  own  natural  will  and 
iucliuatiou :  and,  although  I  am  unworthy  to  be  trusted  with  a  sling  and 


I 


'^  j 


^•■»i 


108 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKIi    W  II  E  K  L  E  K  . 


[1825. 


11  fow  small  stones,  yet  was  I  pormitted  to  sec  how  my  brolliron  fared, 
ami  to  take  tliuir  pledge,  a  pledge  of  love,  whieii  1  believe  will  be  long 
treasured  up  in  my  heart,  and  cannot  diminish  ;  being  impressed  with  ti 
belief,  that  it  sprung  from  un  inexhaustible  source,  a  fountain  of  eternal 
duration,  constantly  flowing  through  iiuiumerable  elurincls,  but  still  full 
to  the  margin  of  mercy  and  truth.  There  are  several  dear  Friends  in 
that  land,  with  whom  I  feel  a  preci()us  unity;  and  whether  they  ever 
remember  the  stranger  or  not,  he  often  thinks  of  them,  with  feelings 
which  time  and  distance  only  serve  to  heighten. 

P^om  what  I  have  sai<l  of  Friends  in  Dublin,  my  dear  friend  must 
not  suppos(>  ihat  those  in  England  are  forgotten,  or  that  anything  like  a 
transfer  of  alfeetion  has  taken  place  ou  my  part.  Such  is  the  transcen- 
dent quality  of  true  love,  that  whilst  it  embraces  new  objects,  it  does 
not  lessen  for  those  on  whom  it  has  long  and  deservedly  be(>n  fixed.  Be 
assured  •my  attachment  has  not  lessened  for  those  whom  I  have  long 
known  and  loved  ;  ou  tiie  contrary,  it  is  strengtliened  by  the  renewal  of 
intercourse. 

I  am  informed  on  good  authority,  that  John  Gossncr,  the  reformed 
Roman  Catholic  minister,  is  now  allowed  to  preach  in  any  part  of  the 
I'russian  dominions.  He  has  lately  had  an  opportunity  of  preaching 
before  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  and  also  before  another  great  per- 
sonage at  that  court,  who  was  so  nuich  aflected,  as  to  faint  in  the  course 
of  John  Gossner's  discourse.  The  wife  of  the  latter  personage,  it  is 
said,  has  long  been  a  serious  character;  so  that  one  cannot  help  rejoic- 
ing in  the  hope,  that  the  great  and  good  work  is  going  forward  in  the 
hearths  of  some,  and  perhaps  in  the  hearts  of  many,  where  least  expected 
or  looked  for  by  poor  short-sighted  man. 


vi 


To  Samuel  Staksfield.* 

Fi/fh  Verst,  Moscow  Ro<ul,  Tenth  Month  20th,  1825. 
Thou  wilt  soon  have  been  twelve  months  in  England,  and  by  this 
time  canst  form  a  judgment  of  the  state  of  things  in  the  meeting  in 
Sheflield.  I  shall  much  rejoice  to  hear  that  there  is  a  prospect  of  the 
younger  branches  coming  forward  to  advocate  the  precious  cause.  The 
burden-bearers  are  thinly  scattered  in  that  large  and  once  flourishing 
meeting ;  and  some  of  those  who  yet  remain  on  the  watch-tower  cannot 
be  expected  to  (outiuue  much  longer,  before  they  are  called  to  receive 
the  reward  prepared  for  all  who  have  fought  the  good  fight,  and  kept 
the  faith.  It  so  happened  that  I  was  not  at  a  week-day  meeting  at 
Sheflield,  when  last  in  England  :  there  seemed  no  deficiency  on  First 
days  as  to  numbers;  but,  then,  numbers  do  not  always  add  to  stret)gth  : 
on  the  contrary,  large  meetings  are  often  painfully  laborious,  as  it  fre- 


*  Samuel  Stanslield  had  resided  some  years  in  Petersburg,  and  been  a  constant 
attendcr  of  tiie  little  gathering'  at  Daniel  Wheeler's  house. 


1825.] 


MEMOIUS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELEU. 


109 


qnently  happens  tliat  but  a  small  roinnant  nro  rij^litly  concornod  in  en- 
deavoring to  roll  away  tlio  stone  IVomj  the  well's  mouth;  and  there  is 
reason  to  fear,  on  these  oecasions,  that  many  return  homo  without  hav- 
inj^  been  sensihU;  that  any  of  tiie  assembly  have  been  feeding  upon  that 
bread,  which  alone  ean  nourish  the  immortal  part.  I  think  I  have  wit- 
nessed, in  the  course  of  n>y  pilgrimage,  that  the  most  favored  meetings 
I  have  been  permitted  to  share  in,  have  been  those  held  in  the  middle 
of  the  week,  or  on  other  days  than  First  days. 

At  our  little  meeting  here,  seven  or  eight  is  the  greatest  number  that 
now  collects,  only  one  or  two  individuals  besides  our  own  family  ever 
attending.  We  often  sit  as  in  low  places;  yet  at  times  are  permitted  to 
ft  .  that  power  which  can  subdue  all  things  unto  itself,  and  enable  us  to 
draw  near  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh  to  the  "  fountain,"  which  is  •' opened 
to  the  house  of  David  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem"  to  wash 
and  to  bathe  in.  Wl  .it  a  favor  it  is,  although  far  removeti  from  the 
Ibstering  care  of  the  thurcli,  not  to  be  (le|)rived  of  the  privilege  of  wor- 
.shipping  Him,  whose  watchfid,  unslumbering  eye  beholds  the  feeble  en- 
deavors of  all  who  desiro  to  seek  his  faci;  in  sincerity  of  heart ;  and  wlio, 
in  matchless  and  unmerited  love,  hath  provided  the  l)lesse<l  means  to 
help  our  infirmities,  which,  though  unutterable,  are  understood  even  in 
sighs  and  groans. 

[In  the  next  letter  he  gives  an  account  of  the  death  of  the  Emperor 
Alexander,  in  the  south  of  Russia,  and  of  the  ot^  .ireuces  at  the  capital 
consequent  upon  that  lamented  event.] 


4  .   '   " 


To  John  PIii-.sley,  Hull. 

Tirclfth  Month  1 3 th,  1 825. 

When  the  intelligence  of  the  death  of  our  much  lamented  and  justly 
beloved  Emperor  was  made  public  in  the  city,  consternation  soon  spread 
among  all  ranks  of  the  people.  At  first,  I  thought  it  possible  there 
might  be  some  mistake,  as  the  health  of  the  Empress  had  been  for  some 
time  declining,  and  had  occasioned  her  journey  to  the  south  of  Russia; 
but  the  military  being  called  upon  to  swear  allegiance  to  the  new  Em- 
peror Constantiue,  removed  every  doubt. 

I  was  favored  with  peaceful  quiet  and  resignation  on  this  mournful 
occasion,  and  felt  but  one  desire  —  tliat  the  death  of  Alexander  might 
have  been  a  fair  one ;  and  we  have  the  most  indubitable  proof  that  it 
was  unattended  with  any  of  those  horrible  circumstances  which,  in  some 
instances,  have  terminated  the  existence  of  the  crowned  heads  of  this 
counft-y.  I  have  often  put  up  a  feeble  petition  that  the  hand  of  violence 
might  never  be  permitted  to  touch  hira  ;  and  although  I  cannot  help  de- 
ploring, with  the  many  millions  of  Russia,  the  loss  of  such  a  man,  yet 
a  secret  joy  triumphs  over  every  selfish  feeling,  and  raises  in  my  heart  a 
tribute  of  gratitude  and  praise  to  the  great  Preserver  of  men,  who  hath 
10 


1 


i  <■ 


no 


MEMOIUH    OF    DANIEL    WIIIOELEU. 


[182G. 


bopii  jijniciously  pl(<asoil  fo  nMiiovn  liiin  In  so  r<'iii!irkal)Io  ii  miuiiicr,  from 
this  scene  of  conllict  uiiil  lrtnil)l(\  Wi"  could  scarcely  have  desired  nnire 
than  iu«s  been  ^iveti  :  I  believe  it  has  been  iUi.)  hjt  of  fi-w  inonarchs  lo 
end  their  days,  wliilst  in  (ho  meridian  of  j)ower,  in  a  retreat  so  (iniet,  and 
HO  distant  from  all  tlu)  pajj^eantry  ol' a  court:  it  may  l)e  said,  that  lio 
died  in  the  bosom  of  iiis  family.  It  appears,  for  the  first  hvo  or  threo 
days  of  his  indisposition,  that  he  considered  it  of  no  imporlunce,  and 
oould  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  take  any  medicine  ;  he  had  a  iireal  aversion 
to  medicine  at  all  limes.  It  is  thou^dit  by  some  here;,  that  if  he  had  taken 
timely  pn-cantion  of  this  kind,  the  fever,  which  is  vi'ry  prevalent  in  that 
]>art  of  the  country,  mij^ht  have  been  kept  olf:  it  is  pmbable,  its  e(!e(;ts 
nii<:;ht  have  been  loss  violent,  anil  its  progress  impeded  in  some  dr;;rec ; 
but  we  learn  from  thiwo  who  are  ncipiainted  with  that  nei^hboihood, 
that  stranj;ers  seldom  if  over  escape  an  attack  of  it,  an<l  it  is  often  fatal 
to  them.  The  cliniate  immediately  round  'ra}j;anro;jf,  where  the  Mmperor 
«lied,  is  considen..  very  healthy;  but  at  a  very  short  distance  from  it,  it 
is  considered  quite  the  reverse;  and  it  Veenis  that  Alexander  had  luiuu 
beyond  the  healthy  boundary,  and  had  taken  cold  on  the  south  coast. 

It  is  very  consolinj^  to  find,  that  his  mind  was  so  peaceful,  as  appear.^!, 
when  lit>  was  persua<led  to  take  what  is  called  the  sacrament:  it  is  prob- 
able that  delirium  came  on  afterwards,  but  towards  the  last  ho  was  per- 
fectly sensible.  On  the  morninj^  of  his  death,  the  sun  broke  throuj^h 
the  clouds,  and  shone  into  his  room  ;  when  ho  remarked,  "  how  beautiful 
the  weather  is:"  and  the  manner  in  which  he  committed  the  llinpress 
to  the  care  of  Prince  Volchonsky,  his  faithful  adjutant,  althon;.':h  doni? 
without  the  assistance  of  words,  plainly  showd  that  ho  was  ei)llecte(l, 
thou)j;h  deprived  of  speech. 

From  eoncurriu';  circumstances  of  late  date,  my  hope  is  greatly 
strenLTthened  that  ho  has  exchanjied  an  earthly  crown  for  one  immortal, 
that  will  never  faile  away,  lie  had  reigned  about  four  months  less  than 
twenty-five  years.  The  Ilussians  say  he  was  too  mild,  and  too  good  for 
them. 

I  enclose  some  translations  of  letters  relating  to  the  illness  and  death 
of  the  Emperor.  Tho  first  two  are  from  the  Empress  Elizabeth.  S(tmo 
of  the  expressions  in  them  are  not  just  such  as  wo  should  use,  but  wo 
must  make  allowances  for  education.  They  were  written  to  tho  Em- 
pnvss  Dowager.* 

This  event  will  naturally  bring  about  many  changes.  I  have  en- 
deavored to  look  round  as  to  myself  and  family,  but  all  is  at  present 
enveloped  as  in  a  cloud.  Everything  here  has  been  couducted  quietly. 
The  army  have  all  sworn  allegiance  to  Constautine. 

First  Month  W,  1826.  —  Before  finishing  my  letter,  another  proof  of 
tho  uncertainty  of  all  huraan  affairs  is  handed  to  us.  I  shall  insert  the 
copy  of  a  letter  I  received  the  day  af^er  the  foregoing  was  written. 

*  See  Appendix,  A. 


182G.] 


MKMOIUH    OK    DANIIU,    WIIEKLKri. 


Ill 


S/.  h-tiTHhvrg,  Dcfrvtlur  I  I 'A,  IH'jr.. 
"liitilo  (lid  I  think  of  Riviii;^  yiu  (()-<  ay  niich  wci;;lity  news,  wa  that 
of  an  accession  to  thi;  throne  of  th(!  Ktnpenjr  Nichohis,  who  is  pnx  laiinecl 
to-day;  and  we  are  ;i;oin;^  to  laki;  th(!  accMistotncd  oaths,  as  the  (Jiind 
Dulst^  Constantino  has  entirely  renounced  tlio  crown.  I  iiav((  not  read 
tli(^  manifesto;  hut  thoso  who  have  Hoen  it  nay,  tiiat  amongst  oth(\r  thinj^s, 
the  Kinperor  tells  ihi;  nation,  that  ho  will  roi^n  as  his  hrolher  did  ;  and 
that  his  rei;;n  will  \w.  only  a  contininition  of  his  hrother's.  The  Minister 
of  the  Interior,  whom  I  saw  this  moment,  Hays  that  the  I'lmperor  has 
verl)MlIv  assiire(i  them  of  the  same.  L('t(iod's  will  Imj  d(;n(!  on  earth, 
as  it  is  in  heaven.     Wishing  you  well,  I  am 

Most  sincerely  yours." 


-atly 
ortal, 

than 
od  for 


,'0  en- 
resent 
lietly. 

)f  of 
irt  the 


This  letter  1  received  ahout  two  p.  M. :  hefore  five  o'clock,  the  scene 
was  entirely  changed,  and  reh(!llion  most  artfully  contrived,  had  thrown 
olf  the  mask.  As  the  army  ahout  us  had  most  willingly  df'clared  for 
('onstanline,  oidy  ten  <hiys  hefore,  some  hesitation  in  s(!veral  regiments 
hecanie  visihle.  This  moment  seemed  favorahh;  for  the  wishes  of  .some 
who  were  aiming  at  a  gcjimral  overthrow;  and  tliey  artfully  spread  a 
report  among  the  troops,  that  C-'onstantine  was  oidy  two  hundred  versts 
from  hence,  hut  was  prevented  from  comin-x  forward;  and  tluit  the  newly 
declared  Emjjeror  was  only  a  usurper.  '1  Ids  had  the  etiect  of  drawing 
several  Iarg(i  hodies  of  troops  into  the  snare;  and  I  Ixilieve  many  of 
these  poor  fellows  considercKl  they  wcire  only  acting  faithfully  to  the  oath 
they  iiad  so  recently  taken:  it  was  very  evident  they  had  no  [)recon- 
certed  design  against  the  government.  However,  an  armed  force  col- 
h'cted  in  the  neighhorhood  of  the  Senate  House,  and  were  joined  hy  a 
iiuniher  not  in  military  garh,  and  ,i  mob  of  intoxicated  rahhh;,  who  l.ad 
been  stirred  up  to  act  on  the  occasion.  In  vain  did  the  new  lOmperor 
send  to  them,  to  endeavor  to  persuade  th(>m  to  peace  and  quietness.  At 
last,  the  military  governor,  an  old  soldier  and  a  popular  character,  went 
to  harangue  them;  and  might  probably  have  |)revailcd,  but  the  real 
plotters  amongst  them,  fearing  the  soldiers  would  become  reasonable, 
had  the  audacity  to  fire  upon  him.  This  poor  Count  Myloradovitch, 
who  had  been  unhurt,  it  is  said,  in  thirty-four  engagements,  was  now 
mortally  wounded.  He  rode  off  towards  the  Emperor,  but  soon  fell 
upon  his  horse's  neck:  he  wa8*carried  home  in  a  sledge,  and  died  in  the 
niglit. 

This  circumstance  led  to  a  dreadful  carnage.  The  Emperor  was  very 
unwilling  to  resort  to  force,  and  at  first  a  volley  of  blank  cartridges  was 
fired ;  but  this  only  causing  the  rel)el8  to  advance,  a  fire  of  grape-shot 
was  opened  upon  them  with  terrible  efllect,  followed  by  a  charge  of 
cavalry.  As  most  of  the  rebels  who  were  able  fled  towards  the  river^ 
the  cannon  were  pointed  in  that  direction;  and  the  Academy  of  Arts  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river  was  struck  with  the  shot.     The  carnage  in  the 


■*': 


t  .,''1 


* :  '1 


112 


MEMOTRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEn. 


[1826. 


1 


1h^ 


nei;|lil)orl)oo(l  of  the  Senate  House  wsis  dreadful,  hut  all  was  cleared 
away  hofure  niorniiij,',  except  the  hlood  upon  tlie  huow,  which  horc  testi- 
mony to  the  great  slaughter  of  tlie  jjreceding  day.  Wc  cannot  ascertain 
the  nund)er  of  poor  creatures  who  were  thus  hurried  into  another  world; 
it  is  helieved,  however,  that  several  hundreds  perished.  The  city  har- 
riers were  imniediately  closed,  atid  no  person  allowed  to  leave  the  city, 
in  order  to  secure  all  those  ini])licated  in  this  diabolical  plot:  the  fort  is 
full  of  prisoners. 

My  feelings  on  this  night  were  such,  as  no  cue  need  or  would  envy, 
except  perhaps  some  of  the  wounded  who  were  groaning  in  agony,  ex- 
posed to  tlu!  frost.  The  night  was  lung  and  dark  enough  ;  hut  we  were 
favored  to  pass  through  it,  without  the  slightest  molestation,  in  quiet- 
ness, and,  I  trust,  in  confidence. 

The  next  morning,  we  found  the  whole  of  our  neighborhood  patrolled 
with  soldiers.  As  it  was  reasonable  to  suppose  we  should  not  long  re- 
main witliout  visitors  at  our  house,  I  had  a  little  prepared  my  dear 
family  for  this ;  and  about  one  o'clock,  P.  M.,  a  colonel  with  four  other 
officers  and  seventy  hussars  entered  our  premises.  These  poor  fellows 
had  been  summoned  from  a  distance  the  day  before,  and  were  stationed 
on  the  roa(hs  near  our  house :  they  had  been  twenty-four  hours  in  the 
frost,  having  passed  the  whole  night  in  scouring  the  country  to  pick  up 
the  flying  rebels.  They  were  ahnost  famished  with  hunger  and  cold. 
It  was  very  well  they  came  to  us,  as  there  was  no  other  house  in  their 
whole  range,  that  could  have  provided  food  for  both  men  and  horses. 
They  behaved  with  great  civility  and  thankfulness  for  their  wants  being 
supplied :  they  had  only  a  confused  idea  of  Friends,  and  inquired 
whether  we  came  from  England  or  Pennsylvania.  There  was  only  one 
line  of  conduct  for  us  to  pursue  in  this  situation  of  affairs;  as  it  was 
difficult  for  us  to  come  at  the  truth,  whether  these  men  were  confederates 
in  the  plot,  or  faithful  adherents  to  the  government.  If  the  govern- 
ment had  really  been  overthrown,  we  should  not  have  fared  any  better 
for  having  entertained  a  loyalist  party;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  if  these 
men  had  been  accomplices  in  the  j)lot,  we  might  have  been  censured  by 
the  government.  In  either  case,  we  could  do  no  less  than  relieve  the 
great  distress  they  were  in :  and  we  have  every  reason  to  believe,  they 
were  true  to  the  government,  as  they  talked  amongst  themselves  very 
freely  on  the  subject  of  the  revolt  in  FreTich,  which  they  supposed  none 
of  my  fanuly  understood.  They  had  not  been  more  than  two  hours  with 
us,  when  the  appearance  of  a  Cossack  riding  in  haste  along  the  high 
road,  caused  their  speedy  departure.  "We  had  no  further  visit,  although 
the  roads  were  patrolled  for  several  days  and  nights  afterwards. 

Thus  we  have  abundant  cause  to  bow  in  reverent  and  humble  grati- 
tude, to  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  mercies  innu- 
merable, and  blessings  which  have  from  time  to  time  been  graciously 
showered  upon  us,  far  beyond  what  we  can  ask  or  think.    In  the  midst 


1826.] 


MEMOIU8    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


113 


of  a  convulsion  which  hiia  caused  such  a  waste  of  life,  and  which  will 
in  a  few  days  terminate  the  existence  of  others  only  waiting  to  receiva 
their  doom,  and  which,  from  its  extent,  must  prove  the  ruin  of  thousands 
who  have  been  implicated  and  connccLed  with  the  rebellion,  we  have 
been  permitted  to  remain  undisturbed,  and  almost  as  if  nothing  had 
happened  ;  favored  with  resignation  and  peace  of  mind,  and  supported 
and  comforted  beyond  the  reach  of  fear.  What  can  we  render  in  return 
fur  such  unmerited  favors?  In  this  there  is  just  cause  to  fear,  lest  we 
.»li<)uld  fall  short  in  gratitude  and  humility  of  heart ;  and  on  this  ac- 
count, I  believe,  I  daily  fear,  and  daily  feel  the  necessity  of  prayer,  and 
am  fully  persuaded  that  I  stand  in  need  of  the  prayers  of  my  dear 
friends  in  England,  that  I  may  be  preserved  in  watchfulness  and  laith- 
i'lilness  unto  Him,  whose  wondrous  mercy  has  never  been  withheld  from 
the  days  of  my  youth  unto  the  present  hour.* 

To  Balby  Monthly  Meetino. 

First  Month  lOth,  1820,  0.  S. 

Dear  Friends  :  In  forwarding  the  annexed  answers  to  the  (queries  at 
this  time,  my  heart  is  bowed  down  under  a  sense  of  the  continued  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord,  and  my  own  unworthiness  to  partake  of  the  least 
of  all  his  tender  mercies :  yet  I  have  abundant  and  renewed  cause  to 
exalt  his  great  and  ever  excellent  name,  and  to  commemorate  his  wonder- 
I'ul  works  to  the  children  of  men.  '*  Who  can  declare  the  mighty  acts  of 
the  Lord?  who  can  show  forth  all  his  praise?"  Truly,  in  vain  would 
such  an  attempt  be  on  my  part ;  but  duty,  gratitude,  and  humble  admi- 
ration prompt  me  to  acknowledge  his  might,  to  magnify  his  power,  and 
to  celebrate  his  praise,  who  hath  been  graciously  pleased,  in  unmerited 
compassion  and  mercy,  to  preserve  us  in  peaceful  quiet  and  resignation 
of  mind,  beyond  the  reach  of  any  fear,  except  the  fear  of  Him,  at  a 
period  replete  with  events  unusually  afl'ecting  and  appalling,  which  have 
swept  many  away  from  this  stage  of  existence,  as  in  a  moment,  and 
plunged  thousands  into  inconceivable  anxiety  and  fearful  suspense. 
Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and  honor,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  ascribed  unto  Him,  who  sitteth  King  forever,  by 
all  those  who  live  iu  his  fear,  and  place  their  trust  and  confidence  in 
Him. 

And  now,  my  beloved  friends,  in  a  feeling  of  that  love  which  would 
gather  all  to  blessedness,  my  soul  salutes  you  once  again ;  desiring  for 
all,  as  for  myself,  an  establishment  on  the  everlasting  foundation,  even 
Jesus  Christ,  by  and  through  the  revelation  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  in  the 
secret  of  every  soul.  Although  deplorably  deficient  iu  this  important 
knowledge,  which  I  daily  feel  and  daily  mourn  on  my  own  account ;  yet 
I  am  fully  and  awfully  persuaded,  that  nothing  short  of  this  inestimable 


t 


I 


'i  . 


> 


t 

■  1 


!■ 


irfl 

m 


mm^ 


114 


Mr>fOri{S    OF    DAN'IKI.    WIIEKLER. 


[1826. 


•  i 


I  I 

,    I 


Is 


troasuro  can  purify  from  ovory  (Icfiloment  of  flesh  and  npirit,  and  can 
restore  a<,'ain  that  heavenly  inia^^e,  (h'faced  and  lost  hy  sin  and  trans- 
gression, in  which  num  was  ()ri};iinilly  created.  Nothing  hut  this  can 
reconeihi  the  treinhling  soul  to  (Jod.  Conscious  of  its  own  sad  need, 
my  loniring  lieart  most  ardently  desires  tlmt  all  mankind  were  hrought 
to  feel  the  lurce  of  this  great  truth,  and  to  hehohl  its  vast  importaneo 
in  the  same  unflattering  mirror  which  present.s  it;  hut  without  the  same 
lamenlahle  cause,  which  makes  it  douhly  precious  in  mi/  view.  Strong 
is  th'.^  desire  I  iWA  for  myself,  and  for  every  meml)er  of  our  highly  pro- 
fessing and  highly  favored  Society,  that  we  may  so  sanctify  the  J^ord 
God  in  our  hearts,  aa  to  he  ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  num 
that  asketh  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  us,  from  scnsihle  conviction, 
with  meekness  and  fear,  not  from  traditional  report,  nor  from  education ; 
nor  like  those  of  old,  who  were  such  strangers  to  the  Lord  of  lift;  and 
glory,  that  "some  said  he  was  John  the  Baptist,  some  Klias,  and  others 
Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets;"  hut  from  the  same  living  and  eternal 
Houree,  that  enahled  Simon  Peter  to  say,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God.  Jesus  said  unto  him,  IJlossed  art  thou  Simon  JJar- 
jona,  for  flesh  and  hlood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven :  and  I  say  also  unto  thee,"  continued  our  gracious 
I^rd,  "thou  art  Peter;  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church,  and 
the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

If  what  I  have  written  has  the  effect  of  awakening  in  any  of  my  dear 
friends  a  serious  consideration  of  this  important  subject,  such  as  are 
building  upon  the  immutable  rock  will  not  be  discouraged  or  dismayed, 
but  rather  strengthened  and  confirmed  in  the  hope  of  a  sure  and  eternal 
reward.  And  should  there  be  any  who  have  neglected  to  examine  the 
foundation  on  which  the  hope  of  their  everlasting  happiness  is  laid,  let 
me  warn  these  in  the  tenderest  manner  no  longer  to  delay,  not  only  to 
enter  into  a  heartfelt  inquiry,  but  to  bd^in  an  earnest  search,  if  hap})ily 
they  may  find  the  chief  and  precious  corner-stone,  elect  of  God,  whilst 
the  day  of  visitation  is  mercifully  lengthened  out;  lest  the  night  ap- 
proach, when  no  man  can  work ;  and  the  language  of  our  blessed  Lord, 
be  sorrowfully  applicable,  "  if  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace;  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes."  But  seeing  the  arms  of  wondrous  and  boundless  mercy  are 
ever  open  to  receive  the  returning  penitent,  and  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
is  indeed  exceeding  abundant,  none  need  despair,  who  are  willing  to 
come  unto  God  by  Him.  It  is  indeed  a  "faithful  saying  and  worthy  of 
all  acceptation,  that  Jesus  Christ  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners; 
of  whom  I  am  chief." 

In  the  love  of  the  gospel,  I  remain  your  aflectionate  friend  and 
brother, 

D.  W. 


1826.] 


MEMOins    OF    HANIEL    WIIEELKR. 


115 


\  A 


•y  are 
Lord 
big  to 
tliy  of 
liners ; 


W. 


To  UrcriAUD  Cockiv,  DoNCARTru. 

J>,ttnf  nhout  Fifth  Month  no</(,  1820. 

In  the  first  place,  I  siiicorcly  congratulate  thee  on  the  recovery  of  thy 
(h-ar  wife,  and  in  the  prospect  of  her  being  npared  to  thee  and  to  lier 
friendrt  a  little  hunger.  I  ani  sati.sfied  there  is  nothing  in  tiii.s  Bceiie  of 
conflict  and  trial  worth  renuiiiiing  for,  but  that  the  will  of  our  good  and 
gracious  Lord  God  should  be  [)erfected  in  uh,  excepting  al.so  ilu;  coni- 
jtany  of  our  near  and  dear  connections,  to  whom  we  havo  been  long  and 
allt'ctionately  attached  :  with  everything  else  I  could  readily  shake  hands, 
and  bid  them  a  farewell  forever;  if  but  happily  in  a  state  of  preparation 
to  meet  the  great  and  awful  event.  On  this  head,  I  have  many  fears,  as 
regards  myself,  from  a  knowledge  of  my  own  unworthiness ;  and  I  am 
thoroughly  persuaded,  that  if  an  attainment  so  high  should  ever  \n\  my 
happy  experience,  it  must  bo  through  the  great  and  unmerited  mercy  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

What  a  change  a  few  months  have  produced  in  this  country !  The 
late  reigning  Empress  has  only  survived  her  much  lamented  husband 
five  months  and  fifteen  days;  she  died  at  Beliof,  between  Taganrog  and 
Kalouga,  about  280  versts  south  of  Moscow.  Her  death  has  been  as 
private  as  her  life  was  retired  and  hidden  from  the  world.  She  had 
arrived  at  Beliof  much  exhausted  the  preceding  evening,  and  retired  to 
rest  pretty  soon,  and  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night  became  seriously  ill. 
Her  physician  was  sent  for,  but  from  some  unaccountable  cireuiustance, 
could  not  be  found.  On  her  being  informed  of  this,  and  that  they  were 
about  to  send  off  to  some  distance,  where  he  was  expected  to  be,  she  de- 
sired them  to  desist,  saying,  "  it  is  of  no  consequence."  She  then  re- 
quested to  be  left  alone;  and  nothing  further  transpired,  until  three 
o'clock  iu  the  morning,  when  her  confidential  attendant  went  sol'ily  into 
her  room,  to  see  how  she  was,  and  found  to  her  great  astonishment  that 
nothing  remained  but  the  frail  tabernacle ;  the  countenance  retained  its 
usual  composed  and  serene  appearance,  but  the  spirit  had  returned  unto 
God  who  gave  it.  Her  many  virtues  will  long  live  in  the  memory  of 
those  who  knew  her  worth ;  and,  although  she  has  passed  away  as  one 
almost  unnoticed  and  unregarded,  yet  her  memorial  is  on  high,  and  will 
never  perish.  Her  body  is  expected  here  about  the  middle  of  next 
month,  and  will  be  laid  by  the  side  of  her  late  husband  in  the  Fort. 
She  had  many  enemies,  but  they  were  only  those  whose  luxurious  habits 
and  vain  inclinations  were  exposed  and  restrained  by  her  humble,  sim- 
ple, and  virtuou3  example.  It  may  be  said  she  died  generally  beloved 
and  regretted,  and  very  deservedly  so.  Her  decease  took  place  on  the 
4th  of  Fifth  Month,  O.  S. 


•:'t 


(,  ■• 


'A 


I' 


1 ;. . 


:1  J:, 


^IM«P 


116 


MEMOIIIH    OF    DAMEL    WUEELER. 


[1826. 


K   , 


,   »  f  r 


\        1 


I  ' 


My  Dkau 


To  One  of  iiih  Famfly. 

Monrow  Ji'omI,  Ninth  .Voiith  nth,  1820,  0.  S. 
I  Imvc  fliM'iit  grt'iit  part  of  tliin  tJca.son  on  the  hogs 


of  Shoosharry,  rctiiriiiiig  home  only  on  Foiirtli  and  Scivcnth  day  even- 
ings, and  leaving  it  again  at  noon  on  Fifth,  and  in  the  morning  on  Sec- 
ond days.  I  hope  that  all  the  drains  will  he  cut  hefore  the  winti-r  drives 
us  from  the  work ;  hut  wo  look  for  an  early  winter  after  ho  uinisually 
h)ng  and  hot  summer.  On  the  9th  instant,  we  had  a  frost  whieh  I'rozo 
the  water  in  the  drains,  and  on  the  11th  there  was  a  considerahle  fall 
of  snow,  hut  it  did  not  lie  long.  We  luive  luid  tlu;  advantage  of  heing 
allowed  to  hurn  all  the  surfaeo  ruhhish,  moss  and  hrushwood:  the  large 
roots  are  preserved  for  fuel.  But  owing  to  the  uncommon  dryness  of 
the  season,  we  have  heen  unahle  to  hurn  until  lately,  for  fear  of  seUing 
the  soil  itself  ou  fire,  as  has  been  the  case  in  nuiny  places  around  us. 
The  damage  done  by  fin;  in  the  course  of  the  summer  is  incalculable. 
The  woods  have  been  on  fire  for  fifty  versts  together;  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Ijora  many  regiments  of  soldiers  have  been  employed  in  en- 
deavoring to  save  the  towns  and  villages:  several  of  the  latter  have 
been  destroyed  by  the  devouring  element.  At  times  we  were  alarmed 
for  our  own  buildings:  in  vain  wo  tried  to  arrest  the  progress  of  the 
fire,  when  at  a  considerable  distance  from  us;  but  this  could  not  be 
done,  as  the  heat  and  smoke  prevented  the  people  from  working  when 
near  it;  so  that  we  were  obliged  to  content  ourselves  with  forming  a 
defence,  in  advance  of  the  fire,  ut  a  sufficient  distance  from  the  build- 
ings that  the  flames  might  not  endanger  them.  This  was  done  by  re- 
moving the  tree-roots  and  sods,  in  short,  everything  of  a  combustible 
nature,  from  the  surface  down  to  the  clay,  in  the  shape  of  a  semicircle, 
about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  length,  to  the  edge  of  which  the  fire 
actually  came.  Even  with  this  precaution,  it  was  necessary  to  station 
•watchmen,  as  the  sparks  flew  over  the  barrier  and  set  the  earth  on  fire 
in  several  places ;  and  our  safety  depended  on  extinguishing  these  places 
immediately,  for  if  they  had  once  gained  strength,  it  would  have  been 
impossible  to  check  them,  as  every  pool  in  the  neighborhood  was  dried 
up  by  the  long  continuance  of  heat  and  drought.  For  several  weeks  we 
were  threatened  by  this  formidable  enemy ;  but  were  favored  to  escape 
without  accident. 

Latterly  we  have  had  some  fine  rains,  and  have  been  burning  in  the 
fields  at  every  opportunity.  The  rubbish  is  piled  up  in  lines  a  fathom 
wide,  and  nearly  the  same  in  height.  The  other  day  we  had  upwards 
of  a  mile  of  them  on  fire  at  one  time,  which  made  a  singular  appearance 
when  night  came  on. 

It  is  very  pleasant  to  us  to  hear  that  the  coronation  has  been  attended 
with  great  satisfaction,  far  more  than  was  expected.  The  unexpected 
appearance  of  the  Grand  Duke  Constantino  at  Moscow   seems  to  have 


;i  I 


1826.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


117 


(lifl'iiHcd  qulctnoss  over  tlio  whole  oriiplro.  The  j^em'nility  of  the  people 
Imil  an  i*leu  thut  it  wu.s  witiioiit  hi.s  lull  (M)t)eiirreiu-u  that  IiIh  yoiiiip'r 
brother  wiw  proelaimed  Kmperor.  We  have  heard  Iroiu  very  j^ood  au- 
thority, that  the  first  interview  between  the  two  brothers  was  very  all'eet- 
in;^ ;  the  behavior  of  tiie  Emperor  was  truly  amiable  and  eoneiliatory, 
whilst  that  of  Constantine  gave  ample  proof  of  a  noble  aud  generous 
mind. 

As  they  rodo  together  through  the  streets  of  Moseow  on  horseback, 
the  jiopuhition  of  the  plaet;  were  witnesses  of  tlu;  cordiality  that  sub- 
sisted between  them;  and  shouts  of  joy  resounded  through  the  city.  In 
the  course  of  a  day  or  two,  a  review  of  the  troops  took  place.  The 
army  has  been  most  of  all  dissatisfied,  and  were  generally  of  the  mind, 
that  Constantine  had  been  forced  aside  to  make  way  for  his  brother;  but 
when  the  two  brotherd  made  their  appearaiiee  in  front  of  the  troops, 
these  were  fully  satisfied,  and  their  shouts  of  approbation  continued  an 
unreasonable  length  of  time.  It  is  now  generally  suj)posed,  that  things 
will  go  on  smoothly,  and  that  every  spark  or'  sedition  will  be  extin- 
guislitMl ;  the  Emperor  will  begin  to  feel  himself  more  firmly  seated  on 
his  throne,  und  will  doubtless  assume  a  more  decided  tone  of  character: 
it  will  soon  be  seen  what  he  is;  from  his  abilities,  much  may  be  expected 
that  is  good.  Much  blood  was  t^hed  on  his  ascension  to  the  throne;  and 
it  is  really  wonderful  how  his  life  was  spared,  when  surrounded  by  vio- 
lent and  desperate  men.  I  most  earnestly  desire  that  he  may  lastingly 
remember  his  then  humiliating  situation,  and  may  be  disposed  to  keep 
near  to  that  power,  which  so  evidently  and  remarkably  directed  his 
steps,  aud  delivered  him  irom  the  hands  of  his  enemies. 

To   IllCIIAUD   COCKIN,   DONCASTER. 

Tinlfth  Month  \Ath,  1820,  '0.  S. 
In  vain  would  it  be  for  me,  to  attempt  to  recount  the  multiplied  favors 
and  blessings  that  have  been  showered  down  upon  us,  since  I  last  wrote. 
Perhaps,  some  might  be  disposed  to  think  many  of  these  circumstances 
too  trilling  to  be  noticed,  or  if  noticed  at  all,  only  as  things  which  hap- 
pen in  the  common  course  of  events.  But  ujwn  my  mind  they  make  a 
dili'orent  impression;  and  I  cannot  but  record  them  as  so  many  additional 
instances  of  the  mercy  and  protecting  care  of  Him,  without  \\h(,se  knowl- 
edge a  single  sparrow  caimot.  fall  to  the  ground.  At  the  same  time,  it 
is  only  proper  that  the  effect  should  be  more  striking  with  me,  as  few 
others  have  witnessed  so  many  great  deliverances ;  and  none  .<o  un- 
worthy, in  ray  own  estimation,  as  myself.  I  know  not  how  it  may  be 
with  others,  who  like  myself  are  past  the  meridian  of  life,  and  in  the 
connnon  course  of  nature  cannot  look  forward  to'  many  days  in  this 
state  of  mutability;  but  on  looking  over  the  actions  and  transactions  in 
which  I  have  been  engaged  in  the  course  of  my  pilgrimage,  few  indeed 
are  to  be  found,  that  can  bear  examination  when  brought  before  the 


I 


i 


I', 


(  ■ 


<''    I 


118 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1827. 


pcnetniting  and  impartial  glass  of  truth,  and  which  are  altogether  di- 
vested f  selfish  motives;  although  perhaps  at  the  time,  when  performed, 
tliey  may  have  afforded  sufficient  satisfaction  to  feed  the  creaturely  part, 
and  keep  that  alive  which  ought  to  have  been  slaiu.  But  what  an  un- 
speakable privilege  it  is,  that  none  of  these  things  are  permitted  to  pass 
unnoticed  or  lie  concealed,  but  are  from  time  to  time  brought  into  re- 
membrance ;  whereby  self  may  be  abased,  and  judgment  set  over  the 
traiir'grossing  nature ;  which  must  not  only  be  brought  under  condemna- 
tion, but  must  actually  die  in  us,  before  the  lowly  and  precious  seed  can 
live  and  reign ;  which  delighteth  in  purity,  and  which  will,  if  suffered 
to  rise  into  dominion,  wash,  sanctify,  and  justify  the  believing  heart, 
that  is  made  willing  to  submit  to  the  precious  influence  of  its  power. 
Verily,  herein  is  the  love  of  God  manifested,  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God,"  through  the  one,  great,  sinless, 
spotless  offering,  which  hath  perfected  forever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

I  regret  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  gratify  thee  with  any  information  as 
to  our  future  prospects ;  but  things  remain  to  the  present  time  in  the 
most  clouded  uncertainty.  My  dear  friends  and  my  native  land  are 
often  the  subjects  of  ray  thoughts.  Sometimes  I  cannot  help  cherishing 
a  hope  that  I  may  once  more  be  permitted  to  return  with  my  beloved 
family,  and  pitch  a  tent  for  a  short  time  among  them ;  but  I  find  it  will 
not  do  to  dwell  much  upon  what  I  earnestly  desire,  as  it  has  only  a  ten- 
dency to  unsettle  the  mind,  and  disrobe  it  of  that  peaceful  resignation, 
which  I  can  thankfully  acknowledge  is  often  my  favored  portion. 

The  nature  of  our  employment,  and  the  wide  field  of  labor  before  our 
view,  in  which  at  times  it  appears  as  if  we  should  be  called  to  assist, 
create  a  feeling  of  dismay ;  but  again  circumstances  occur,  which  for  a 
season,  darken  any  probability  of  this  being  the  case:  so  that  which 
ever  way  I  look,  it  is  but  toiling  in  vain.  "  He  that  abideth  of  old," 
only  knows  what  is  in  store  for  us;  and  unto  Him  I  commit  myself  and 
my  all :  well  knowing  from  long  experience,  that  a  way  can  be  opened, 
when  perhaps  there  may  be  less  t  \pectation  than  at  other  times. 


CTIArTER    X. 


Addhess  to  Balby  Monthly   ^Iketing,  1827 — The  Emperor  Nicholas  — 
AuDUESd  TO  Balby  Monthly  Meeting,  1828  —  Geneual  Cokuesponuenck. 

To  Balby  Monthly  Meeting. 

First  Month  2Gt7i,  182T. 

DEAR  FRIENDS :  Our  little  meeting  being  now  reduced  to  only  six 
members,  wlio  are  those  of  my  own  family,  and  three  of  these  in 
their  minority,  we  have  of  late  been  brought  more  closely  into  the  solid 
consideratiou  of  our  humiliating  and  stripped  condition.     At  our  last 


pA8  — 
KCK. 


^27. 

ly  six 

iae  in 

solid 

last 


1827.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


119 


meeting,',  under  a  painful  sense  of  this,  and  in  a  feeling  of  our  peculiar 
situaLion  and  weakness,  we  were  unitedly  of  the  niiud,  that  the  Monthly 
Meeting  would  not  expect  answers  to  the  queries  in  the  usual  manner: 
as  in  our  appreliension  it  would  be  presumptuous  to  attempt  it,  and  too 
nuich  like  ujjholding  a  lifeless  form.  I  am  therefore  rcfjuested  to  give 
the  Monthly  fleeting  some  general  information  of  its  distant  members, 
in  the  hope  that  our  dear  Friends  will  not  only  approve  of  this  con- 
clusion, but  that  they  will  feel  as  we  have  felt  on  the  occasion,  and  concur 
in  its  })ropriety. 

r>ut  although  the  answers  are  not  furnished  as  formerly,  the  queries 
have  nevertheless  be  '  duly  load  and  considered;  and  I  trust  we  have 
endeavored,  by  individually  applying  the  comprehensive  particulars  con-' 
tained  therein,  seriously  to  reflect  and  examine  how  liir  we  are  fulfilling 
the  important  duties  requireil  at  our  hands,  in  the  faithful  sup])ort  of 
our  diireroiit  Christian  testimonies. 

N<''.\vithstanding  our  depressed  and  disqualified  situation,  our  meetings 
are  regularly  kept  up  as  heretofore  ;  and  although  some  of  us  nuiy  feel 
at  seasons  as  "the  owl  of  the  desert/'  or  the  solitary  "sparrow  on  the 
house-top,"  yet  there  are  intervals,  when  that  gracious  i)ower  is  witnessed, 
which  can  set  bounds  to  the  tumultuous  sea  of  thought,  and  arrest  the 
wandering  inuigination  ;  which  cainiot  only  command  the  storm,  but  at 
his  pleasure  rebuke  it,  and  cause  the  restless  waves  to  be  at  j)eace.  It 
is,  my  beloved  Friends,  a  sensible  evidence  of  this  sustaining  help,  that 
difl'uscs  comfort  to  the  mind  in  our  exiled  allotment;  and  renders  the 
lonely  habitation  a  peaceful  abode;  wherein  we  arc  permitted  to  dwell 
together  in  love  and  harmony,  whilst  widely  separated  from  the  Ibster- 
ing  care  and  bosom  of  the  church,  and  excluded  from  a  share  of  that 
tender  counsel  and  advice,  of  which  others  so  frequently  partake  in  our 
higiily  favored  native  land.  And  although  subject  to  many  privatiuns, 
and  oltcn  under  feelings  of  extreme  poverty,  weakness,  and  disnniy ;  yet 
such  is  the  mercy,  the  goodness  and  compassion  of  a  long-sullering  and 
all-gracious  God,  "  who  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust,"  that  all  our  wants 
are  and  have  been  abundantly  supplied,  through  Christ  the  ever-blessed 
and  only  Saviour ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  and  the  praise  forever! 

Lest  I  should  be  found  deficient  in  love,  gratitude,  thankfulness,  auc' 
devotedne^s  to  the  great  and  bountiful  Author  of  such  niultij)iied  and 
utterly  unmerited  favors,  the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord  makeih  me -n'eu 
afraid,  from  a  deeply  engraven  sense  of  my  own  unworthiness.  In  this 
state  I  earnestly  desire  to  be  preserved;  for  this  my  spirit  often  breathes 
in  the  language  of  prayer.  I  find  it,  my  dear  Friends,  a  safe  hiding- 
place ;  it  is  indeed  that  food  which  is  most  convenient  for  me,  and  <laily 
needful,  because  it  leads  into  lowliness  of  mind ;  and  whilst  it  chains 
down  self  in  every  appearance,  the  tribulated  soul  is  preserved  near  to 
the  iiiDoceut  harmless  life,  which,  dwelling  in  the  light,  recoils  at  the 


m 


5t:' 


»■■•■>■ 


H 


!i 


H 


ik 

^■^'n' 


120 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WITEELER. 


[1827. 


lij 


■'  !■ 


i  I 


I  ";';■■■,'■- 

'  *      ■    I 


slightest  impurity.  Then  our  wauts  may  all  be  plainly  felt  and  seen  , 
how  great  is  the  need  not  only  to  implore  for  daily  bread,  but  for  a 
qualification  and  disposition  to  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us, 
that  we  also  may  be  forgiven  ;  and  that  we  'uoy  be  permitted  to  feel  n 
portion  of  that  love,  which  would  gather  all  into  the  heavenly  garner 
of  rest  and  peace,  even  the  love  of  God  shed  abroad  to  comfort  antl 
strengtlren  our  hearts. 

I  trust  in  a  degree  of  this  love,  I  once  more  salute  my  dear  brethren 
and  sisters,  and  remain  their  aftectionate  Friend, 

D.  W. 
To  John  Hipsley,  Hull. 

First  Month  2 0 tli,  1 82 7. 

The  Emperor  Nicholas  is  indefatigable  in  his  exertions  to  support  the 
interests  of  his  people  throughout  the  empire,  by  strictly  insisting  upon 
the  most  rigid  adherence  to  justice  in  all  causes;  which  has  given  great 
satisfaction.  His  leisure  hours,  at  least  those  absolutely  necessary  for 
exercise,  he  makes  subservient  to  the  general  good,  and  is  daily  going 
about  to  inspect  the  hospitals  and  other  public  institutions,  in  the  most 
minute  manner,  which  has  already  had  a  salutary  effect. 

I  may  be  mistaken,  but  I  think  that  he  is  almost  the  first  crowned 
head  that  ever  entered  the  doors  of  a  prison,  with  the  benevolent  object 
of  incjuiring  into  and  improving  its  state:  this  he  has  lately  done,  and 
not  in  a  superficial  manner ;  having,  in  many  instances,  entered  closely 
into  the  examination  of  particular  cases  with  great  interest,  and  caused 
many  to  rejoice  in  being  set  free.  This  work  is  carried  on  without  any 
parade ;  he  just  steps  into  a  sledge  with  a  single  horse,  and  no  one  know- 
ing where  he  is  going,  of  course  there  can  be  no  preparation  made  to 
receive  him ;  in  this  manner  all  are  taken  by  surprise,  and  the  real  state 
of  things  fairly  developed,  whether  rough  or  smooth.  He  has  a  great 
work  before  him  ;  and  stands  in  need  of  that  wisdom,  which  is  better 
than  rubies,  to  direct  and  support  liim  in  such  an  arduous  and  respon- 
sible station. 

To  David  Mallinson,  Shrffifxd. 

Titelfth  Month  ItJi,  1827. 

I  have  duly  received  thy  letter  of  the  13th  ultimo,  which  was  truly 
acceptable;  and  particularly  vs  it  conveyed  a  more  favorable  statement 
of  the  health  of  thyself  and  thy  dear  family,  than  has  been  transmitted 
to  us  by  any  of  our  correspondents  for  a  co?  'derable  time  past;  .aid 
we  shall  rejoice  to  hear  that  this  inestimable  blessing  is  continued  to 
you  all.  It  is  indee<l  a  blessing  we  cannot  too  highly  appreciate,  or  be 
Bufliriently  grateful  for;  as  it  enables  us  to  bear  the  changes  and  vicis- 
situdes incident  to  this  .state  of  probation,  with  greater  calmness  and 
fortitude,  than  when  both  mind  and  body  are  suffering  at  the  same  time; 
which  is  sometimes  in  best  wisdom  permitted  to  be  our  portion.  We 
have  also  great  cause  to  number  our  blessings  iu  this  respect,  as  we  have 


1827.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


121 


•    I 


l)L'Cii  tiivored  to  enjoy  an  almost  uninterrupted  sliaro  t)f  good  health  for 
many  mouths  past;  which  I  desire  to  be  ibiind  daily  sensible  of,  and 
humbly  to  acknowledge. 

Thy  mention  of  having  visited  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  of  ils  having 

been  of  use  to  thee  and  thy  dear ,  is  very  pleasant  intelligence.    Tiie 

benefit,  I  trust,  will  be  lasting  to  you  both.  It  l)r()Ught  afresli  to  my 
remend)rance  its  rocky  coast;  although  it  is  more  than  forty  years  since 
I  traversed  its  bays  and  harbors.  I  was  fourteen  months  on  the  station  in 
a  man-of-war  cruiser,  and  have  good  reason  to  ••emember  Donghis,  hav- 
ing been  there  in  a  heavy  tempest,  when  the  light-house  and  eighty  feet 
of  the  pier  were  washed  away  by  the  force  of  the  sea.  I  was  also  riding 
in  the  bay,  when  the  Hawk  packet  of  Liverpool  was  driven  in  i)y  rough 
weather ;  though  at  that  time  a  stranger  to  the  trc(i.iure  she  had  on 
board,  having  for  a  passenger,  that  dedicated  servant  of  the  Lord, 
Sarah  Grubb,  on  her  way  to  Ireland  in  1785.  (See  her  Journal.)  But 
she  had  finished  her  glorious  career  and  received  the  crown  immortal 
some  years  before  I  heard  of  her  name,  or  knew  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Ilamsay  bay  was  another  sheltering  place,  in  which  we  occasionally 
anchored.  We  sometimes  stood  in  close  to  Castletown  :  but  could  not 
go  in  for  want  of  water.  At  other  times  we  looked  at  Peel  and  Port 
Iron  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  island,  ranging  on  both  sides,  from  the 
Point  of  Aire  to  the  Calf  of  Man.  But  I  need  not  recount  particulars, 
which  will  afl'ord  thee  no  satisfaction,  nor  yield  myself  any  other  than 
painful  reflections,  in  the  consideration,  that  so  much  valuable  time  was 
wasted,  which  ought  to  have  been  employed  iu  a  more  noble  and  im- 
portant pursuit ;  the  fruits  of  which,  I  should  not  now  be  ashamed  of, 
nor  have  to  remember  with  vexation  of  spirit. 

Our  dear  Friend  Jane  Doncaster,  is  greatly  to  be  felt  for  in  the  loss 
of  her  son,  who  was  a  hopeful  young  man  when  I  saw  him  last;  and  I 
rather  looked  at  him  as  one  likely  to  be  a  comfort  to  his  poor  mother  in 
the  evening  of  her  tribulated  day:  she  has  had  many  trials,  and  has  borne 
them  with  that  Christian  fortitude  and  meekness  which  plainly  evince 
iu  what  school  she  has  been  taught,  and  that  her  standing  is  on  that 
sure  and  eternal  foundation,  against  which  the  storms  and  afllictions  of 
time  can  make  no  impression,  beyond  that  of  producing  a  renewed  strain 
of  acceptable  devotion,  iu  the  sublime  language  of  "Thy  will  be  done." 

To    KlCIIAllD   COCKIN,   DONCASTIOR. 

Eleventh  Month  lC«/j,  1827. 
It  is  long  since  I  gave  my  endeared  friend  a  proof  of  afi'ecticniate 
remembrance  in  this  way,  yet  he  may  rest  assured  thij  has  not  arisen 
from  want  of  inclination.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  oft"n  cause  of  re- 
gret, that  I  cannot  more  frequently  enjoy  a  privilege  so  congenial  to  my 
feelings,  as  that  of  maintaining  through  this  medium,  a  more  constant 
social  converse  with  those  I  dearly  love;  and  with  whom  I  am  favored 
11 


I 


^1  'a 


»    ra 


,1' 


122 


MEMOIUK    OF    DANIIOr.     W  II  K  K  I- K  U. 


[1827. 


.  '.  f 


at  seasons  still  to  fed  a  precious  unity,  although  not  tlwelliiig  amongst 
my  l)rethrjn  in  religious  i'ellowshij),  but  in  a  land  where  nearly  all 
around  me  seem  insensible  to  sueh  a  source  of  comibrt,  consolaiion,  and 
strength.  This  circumstance,  perhaps,  only  serves  to  remhr  tliat  unity 
doubly  j)recious  to  my  often  drooping  mind,  imparting  to  it  a  rifreshing 
lV;igr;in('(>,  as  of  tlie  "cintment  poured  I'orth;"  for  which  my  h(>arl 
rejoices  with  humble  thankfulness.  It  is  true  1  have  mimerous  engage- 
ments, which  naturally  occupy  a  considerable  portion  of  time,  and  not 
a  little  thought.  IJut  when  at  liberty  I'rom  these  things,  there  arc  hours 
allbrded,  upon  which  my  beloved  friends  in  England  have  a  claim;  and 
in  which  much  might  be  done  in  the  way  of  correspondence,  if  it  were 
not  for  tlu^  valley  of  humiliation  in  which  it  is  frequently  my  lot  to 
dwell;  where  the  past  and  the  future  are  amply  suHicient  to  constitute 
the  distress  of  the  present,  and  from  their  vast  and  awful  importance, 
cannot  I'ail  to  absorb  in  the  most  appalling  manner,  every  I'aculty  of 
sense  and  feeling  in  a  poor  worthless  mortal ;  and  to  bring  down  self 
into  such  a  state  of  nothingness  and  abasement,  that  the  tossed  mind  is 
leil  almost  without  a  ray  of  hope,  and  ready  to  doubt  whether  the 
smallest  progress  has  been  made  towards  "the  city  which  hath  founda- 
tions, whose  builder  and  maker  is  God."  In  these  stripping  seasons,  I 
feel  a  total  incapacity  for  letter-writing  or  any  other  thing  that  recpures 
application  of  the  mind;  which  would  gladly  remain  in  a  state  of  obliv- 
ion, rather  than  again  emerge,  and  take  a  part  in  the  things  of  time. 

Thesi'  dispensations  are  far  from  palatable  to  the  ereaturely  taste,  yet 
I  believe  are  very  wholesome  and  absolutely  needful  for  all,  who  like 
myself  are  encumbered  with  dross  and  tin  ;  iu  order  that  everything 
that  cannot  stand  the  fire,  may  be  removed  out  of  the  way,  and  the  vessel 
be  cleansed  from  those  impurities  which  render  it  unfit  to  contain  heav- 
enly treasure. 

But  if  these  times  of  proving  and  trial  are  permitted,  in  the  end,  to 
rank  amongst  those  afllictions,  of  which  the  Apostle  speaks,  that  work 
out  for  the  tribulated  soul  "  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory,"  then,  indeed,  they  will  appear  light  and  momentary ;  and  they 
will  be  commemorated  with  humble  gratitude,  as  the  choicest  blessings 
of  redeeming  love,  administered  in  unutterable  mercy  to  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  men  for  their  eternal  welfare :  greatly  do  I  desire  to  be 
patiently  resigned  to  these  and  all  other  dispensations  yet  iu  store,  how- 
ever })ainful  to  human  nature  to  endure. 

Thy  letters  are  at  all  times  very  acceptable  to  us,  and  if  deprived  of 
such  a  source  of  information,  we  should  remain  strangers  to  much  that 
is  passing  relative  to  the  movements  of  our  Friends.  Thy  accounts  of 
those  dedicated  servants,  who  are  laboring  iu  the  excellency  of  the  gos- 
pel, for  the  resi.,"ation  of  backsliders,  and  the  general  promotion  of  truth 
and  righteousness  iu  the  earth,  as  well  as  for  the  strengthening  and 
comforting  of  the  faithful,  aflford  much  heartfelt  satisfaction.    I  trust  we 


«!, 


1827.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKI.    WHEELER. 


123 


siud 
ho  be 
Ihow- 


shivll  ever  fool  a  lively  iiitorost  in  (lioni,  iiltliouf^h  excliKlod  IVoni  parlak- 
ing  of  tiio  rofroshnioiit  wirKjli  othors  arc  pcriiiittofl  to  enjoy,  wim  liavo 
the  privilege  of  pieking  up  tho  crumbs  which  fall  from  the  Master's 
tal)le. 

I  should  grjatly  rejoice,  if  I  had  it  in  my  power  to  roiuler  thee  any 
Hatisliietory  information,  as  to  tho  prol)al)ility  of  our  labors  terminating 
in  tills  country.     It  is  a  subject  on   wlii(;h  my  mind  could  dwell  with 
great  delight;  but  when  I  havo  suffered  myself  to  indulge  in  such  a 
pleasant  prospect,  I  have  felt  a  restraint  which  has  compelled   me  to 
desist.     I  have,  however,  been  mercifully  favored  with  resignation,  in 
the  midst  of  trials  which  have  befallen  us,  sine*  our  lot  has  been  cast 
here;  and  when  from  peculiar  circumstances,  homo  and  dear  relatives 
and  IViends  have  revived  to  my  recollection,  under  feelings  whicli  nuulo 
them   doul)Iy  dear,  I  have,  I  think,  uniformly  endeavored  to  commit 
myself  to  the  Divine  will,  and  to  behave  in  some  degree  "  as  a  child 
that  is  weaned  of  its  mother."     But  I  must  ever  remember,  with  long- 
ing desires,  those  ties  of  love  and  long-continued  friendship,  that  lu^ither 
length  of  time  nor  absence  can  efilice  or  obliterate ;  and  of  late,  I  havo 
felt  my  nund  in  an  unusual  manner  drawn  towards  my  Friends  in  Eng- 
land, in  the  binding  influcnco  of  that  love  which  seeks  the  good  of  all 
maidiind.     So  that  I  have  been  almost  ready  to  cherish  a  belief  that  tho 
day  is  not  far  off,  which  nuiy  produce  a  change,  and  liberate  us  from 
these  frozen  regions ;  but  when  I  look  around,  it  is  beyond  my  finite 
comprehension  to  conceive  how  such  a  change  is  to  brought  about.     Yet 
I  have  abundant  cause  to  know  from  nnirvellous  experience,  that  all 
things  are  possible  with  Him  who  bloweth  with  his  wind,  and  the  waters 
flow  into  every  creek  and  inlet;  and  when  we  are  reduced  to  a  thorough 
sense  of  our  own  weakness.  He  is  sometimes,  in  gracious  condesccjision, 
pleased  to  magnify  his  power,  and  show  forth  his  strength,  to  our  hum- 
ble admiration,  far  beyond  our  conception,  and  still  further  beyond  our 
deserts;  and,  therefore,  I  desire  to  wait  in  patience,  whether  it  be  our 
lot  to  depart  hence,  or  to  remain  in  exile. 

We  have  heard  no  particulars  of  the  death  of  dear  Mary  Fairbank; 
who,  having  lived  the  life  of  the  righteous,  has  finished  her  course  with 
joy,  we  cannot  doubt.  We  have  just  heard  of  the  decease  of  dear  John 
Kirkhara,  another  standard-bearer,  summoned  from  works  to  rewards. 
How  many  seem  to  be  removed  from  our  poor  Society,  and  others  iu 
readiness  to  depart!  And  when  we  look  around  for  those  who  are  to 
fill  their  places,  thoy  seem  very  thinly  scattered  up  and  down.  The 
prospect  is  to  me  very  discouraging  and  gloomy ;  but  although  the 
fathers  and  the  mothers  may  be  taken  away,  and  the  prophets  do  not 
live  forever,  I  am  consoled  with  the  recollection,  that  a  gracious  and 
com}vassionate  Lord  God  remaineth ;  whose  years  fail  not,  and  whose 
power  is  the  same  to-day  as  yesterday,  and  will  forever  endure.  He  can 
at  his  pleasure  hasten  the  day  when  a  language  formerly  adopted  may 


:!      I 


I     .1. 


.  \ )  I 


I  . 


4t 

hi 


a 


m^m 


124 


ME  MO  IKS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1828. 


^11 

) 

♦  ; 

'ji 

i 

.••  f 


f>'. 


■  A 


nf,'ain  be  truly  applicable;  "Tbe  anointing  wbicli  ye  have  received  of 
Him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you." 

To  Balby  Monthly  Meetino. 

SpcoihI  Month  ^Wi,  ]«28. 

Dear  Friends:  Boinjj  permitted  to  witness  the  dawninn;  of  unother 
year,  I  am  desirous  of  again  renewing  a  correspondence,  so  justly  due  to 
those  with  whom  I  am  united  in  the  l)onds  of  Christian  love  and  relig- 
ious fellowship;  and  unto  whom  I  feel  accountable  in  the  same  degree, 
as  if  dwelling  under  their  immediate  care  and  oversight,  as  was  once  my 
•favored  portion,  in  days  that  are  over  and  past.  Frequently,  and  I  trust 
fervently,  a  petition  is  raised  in  my  heart,  on  my  own  account  and  on  that 
of  my  beloved  family,  that  we  may  be  preserved  blameless  in  life  and 
conversation  ;  lest  by  any  means,  through  us,  the  precious  cause  of  Truth 
should  sufler,  and  the  important  testimonies  borne  by  the  Society,  of 
which  we  enjoy  the  privilege  of  being  members,  should  be  neglected  and 
laid  waste  in  a  distaut  land. 

Our  meetings  are  kept  up  as  heretofore,  and  although  mostly  held 
under  feelings  of  great  discouragement  and  sensible  weakness,  yet  there 
are  seasons  when  a  j)recious  solemnity  is  witnessed  amongst  us,  which 
sustains  a  humble  hope,  that  the  loving-kindness  of  our  gracious  Lord  is 
not  witlulrawu  IVom  us,  in  this  forlorn  and  solitary  situation,  unworthy 
as  we  are  of  partaking  in  the  least  of  all  his  tender  mercies. 

Altliough  it  is  still  my  lot  to  be  absent  in  body  from  my  beloved 
brethren  and  sisters,  they  are  often  the  endeared  companions  of  my 
anxious  thoughts.  On  the  i)resent  occasion,  my  heart  expands  with  a 
renewed  feeling  of  earnest  s'lid  affectionate  solicitude  for  their  present 
and  eternal  welfare.  "  I  wi-te  unto  you,  little  children,  because  ycmr  sins 
are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  have  known  Him  that  is  from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  because  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one."  This  apostolic  language  has  unexpectedly  fastened  upon  my 
mind ;  I  would  to  God  that  it  was  truly  applicable,  comprehenc^  iig,  not 
only  every  member  of  our  religious  Society,  but  every  age  and  every 
class  of  professing  Christians,  the  world  over ;  then  indeed  there  would 
be  joy  and  gladness,  and  a  good  day,  as  "  when  the  morning  stars  sang 
together,  and  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy." 

Mourning  and  heaviness  are  the  present  covering  of  my  mind,  arising 
from  fear  and  jealousy  on  my  own  account,  which  produce  a  like  feeling 
on  account  of  others ;  lest  the  day's  work  should  not  be  keeping  pace 
with  the  day  of  merciful  visitation,  and  that  Avoful  night  of  darkness 
overtake  any  of  us,  when  the  Spirit  of  God  ceases  any  longer  to  strive 
with  his  creature  man.  "  How  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not,"  was  the  language  of  our  ever-blessed  Iledeemer,  when  lamenting 


W     \ 


WUJf 


1828.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


125 


, young 

wicked 

)on  ray 

iig,  not 

every 

would 


i-s  sang 


aiisuig 
i  feeling 
ig  pace 
arkncfis 
o  strive 
hildreu 
Q  would 
iieutiug 


over  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  :  and  such  was  his  unuttciablo  lovo 
and  compassion  for  the  rebellious  children  of  that  city,  that  on  beholding 
it,  he  wei>t ;  saying,  "  if  thou  hadst  k..own,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace ;  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes."  By  this,  it  doth  evidently  appear,  that  we  may  withstand 
the  continued  oH'ers  of  Divine  love  and  mercy,  until  we  are  left  desolate, 
and  the  day  of  our  visitation  is  passed  Ibrever  away.  "  If  the  tree  fall 
toward  the  south  or  toward  the  north,  in  the  place  where  the  tree  I'alleth, 
there  it  shall  be."  As  death  leaves  us,  judgment  will  find  us  ;  "  for  there 
is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wisdom  in  the  grave,"  whither 
we  are  all  hastening,  and  some  of  us  apparently  with  lengthened  strides.. 
Whilst  reviving  these  awful  and  momentous  considerations,  I  i'eel  their 
vast  importance,  and  therefore  long  to  impress  others  with  a  sense  of  the 
necessity  there  is  for  us,  without  procrastination  (for  we  know  not  what 
a  day  may  bring  forth),  to  "use  all  diligence  to  make  our  calling  and 
election  sure,"  before  we  go  hence  ;  that  so  we  may  be  amongst  the  hajjpy 
number,  who  have  an  entrance  ministered  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 

Strong  is  my  belief,  that  there  are  many  amongst  my  dear  Friends  to 
whom  it  may  be  said,  "  your  sins  are  forgiven  you,  for  his  name's  sake ;" 
who  by  patient  submission  to  the  cleansing  and  sanctifying  operation  of 
Divine  grace  in  their  hearts,  are  born  again,  are  "  become  as  little  chil- 
dren," meek  and  lowly ;  whose  eyes  behold  their  heavenly  Teacher,  who 
seek  to  know  his  will ;  and  in  humble  resignation  of  soul,  endeavor  to 
perforin  it.  These  can  testify  from  blessed  and  living  experience,  that 
peaceful  and  easy  is  his  yoke,  light  the  burden,  sweet  the  rest:  continu- 
ing in  dedication  and  obedience  to  the  pointings  of  duty,  these  grow 
"  from  strength  to  strength,"  from  the  state  of  little  children  to  that  of 
young  men,  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might;  because 
"  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  them,  and  they  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one."  Standing  fast  in  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,  a  more 
perfect  stature  is  attained,  even  to  that  of  fathers  in  the  church,  because 
they  "  have  known  Him  that  is  from  the  beginning."  It  is  this  knowl- 
edge that  I  greatly  desire  for  my  dear  Friends,  as  for  myself;  and  I  be- 
lieve, that  those  who  have  been  happily  favored  to  make  the  greatest 
advancement  in  this  spiritual  work,  still  find  their  safety  dependent  only 
upon  watchfulness  and  prayer:  nothing  else  can  sustain  the  life  of  faith. 
The  soul  cannot  be  nourished  to-day  with  manna  gathered  yesterday ; 
the  brightest  gleam  of  hope  soon  loses  its  lustre,  unless  renewed  again ; 
and  no  past  experience  can  support  the  drooping  mind,  when  fresh  trials 
are  permitted  to  assail  us.  It  is  the  Lord  alone  who  can  renew  and 
increase  our  faith,  and  preserve  that  alive  in  us  which  is  "  born  of 
Him." 

I  feel  a  desire  which  words  cannot  fully  express,  that  my  dear  young 
Friends  may  be  entreated  to  engage  iu  this  work  of  such  great  and  lu- 
ll* 


I 


».    H.\ 


m^mm 


126 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1828. 


M 

Mi 

'• 

;  -  f 


I : 


1. 


dividual  iinportiince.  A  sacrifice  in  the  morning  of  life  is  nm<le  with 
much  less  difficulty,  than  it'  deferred  till  the  day  is  more  advanced,  and 
the  mind  encumbered  with  the  things  of  this  transitory  world.  There 
are  many  things  which  although  harmless  and  lawful  in  themselves,  in- 
dispose the  mind  for  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel,  keej)  alive  the  evil 
propensities  of  fallen  nature,  and  if  suffered  to  occupy  that  time  and 
those  talents  afforded  in  tender  mercy  for  the  most  noijle  purpose,  will 
have  to  ho  remembered  at  a  future  day  with  "vexation  of  spirit."  Be 
willing  then,  my  beloved  young  Friends,  to  retire  more  frequently  than 
the  returning  morning,  from  the  perishing  things  of  time  and  sense,  to 
the  precious  "gift  of  God"  in  the  heart;  and  although  you  nniy  have 
to  descend  again  and  again  into  the  humiliating  depths  of  painful  re- 
flection, there  be  willing  to  abide.  It  is  in  the  deep,  that  "  tin.'  mighty 
works  of  the  Lord  "  and  his  wonders  are  beheld.  It  is  here  that  ihe 
mind  can  clearly  discern  those  things  which  serve  God,  and  those  which 
serve  him  not;  and  here,  under  the  weight  of  trouble  and  affliction  for 
the  past,  and  anxiety  for  the  future,  the  acceptable  cry  is  raised  unto 
Him,  who  delivereth  out  of  every  distress.  The  Lord  alone  is  exalted 
in  that  day,  and  the  creature  brought  low  and  reduced  to  that  humble, 
childlike  state  wherein  only  the  knowledge  of  "  Him  that  is  from  the 
beginning"  is  revealed.  Without  this  saving  knowledge,  the  ever  blessed 
name  of  Christ  can  only  be  mentioned  from  hearsay  or  report;  but  with 
it,  you  will  be  enabled  to  say  from  heartfelt  experience,  that  "Jesus  is 
Lord,"  even  your  Lord,  and  that  "by  the  Holy  Ghost."  "This  is  life 
eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  Thou  hast  sent ;  "  "  who  is  the  beginning  and  the  end,  the  first  and 
the  last." 

I  remain  your  aflTectionate  friend  and  brother, 

D.  W. 

To   KiCIIARD   COCKIN,   DOXCASTER. 
Plains  of  Slioosharry,  near  Petershnrg,  Tenth  Month  lit7i,  1828. 

Thy  welcome  letter  forwarded  from  the  Autumn  Quarterly  Meeting, 
reached  mo  last  evening  iu  safety ;  and  although  the  [lerusal  of  it  is  not 
without  administering  cause  for  mourning  and  lamentation,  yet  many 
parts,  at  the  same  time,  convey  comfortable  and  consoling  inlbrmation, 
and  call  for  thankfulness. 

I  do  not  rciuember  hearing,  at  any  previous  time,  of  so  many  of  our 
dear  Friends  moving  to  and  fro  with  certificates.  There  ought  to  bo 
fruit  appearing  in  many  places,  for  truly  much  seed  has  been  sown  ;  and 
I  long  that  nothing  may  be  permitted  to  stop  its  growth,  or  prevent  its 
flourishing,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  the  great  and  good  Husbandman  ; 
who  hath  not  been  wanting  in  adorable  condescension  and  mercy,  to  pre- 
pare and  qualify,  and  seiid  forth  to  labor  in  his  vineyard,  both  at  home 
and  abroad,  many  faithful  servants,  whose  reward  will  be  sure  and  ever- 
lastingly joyful :  for  "  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 


1828.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    PA  XI  EL    WHEELER. 


127 


fruit  unto  life  ctcriml ;  that  both  ho  that  sowoth  and  ho  that  roapoth 
niuy  rcjoicu  togother."  I  tliink  I  may  t^ay,  "  wouhl  God,  that  all  (ho 
Lord's  i)('o|)le  were  prophets;"  then,  whether  they  are  ever  called  upon 
to  prophesy  or  not,  the  feet  of  all  would  he  "shod  with  the  preparation 
of  the  gospel  of  peace;"  which,  it  is  my  belief,  all  ought  to  be,  and  is 
the  case  with  all  who  faithfully  maintain  the  Christian  warfare,  and 
obtain  the  blessed  victory. 

Our  present  residence  would  be  thought  by  most  a  lonely  one,  as  it  is 
several  miles  from  any  other  house  in  the  midst  of  a  wild  country,  and 
on  the  margin  of  a  huge  bog.  We  have  no  water  fit  for  use,  but  what 
is  supplied  from  rain  or  snow ;  and  I  have  several  times  remembered  the 
many  draughts  of  pure  water  that  I  have  enjoyed  when  at  Doncaster,  a 
glass  of  which  would  now  bo  a  treat  indeed.  We  have  bored  to  a  great 
depth  in  vain ;  and  from  the  nature  of  the  sub-soil  and  other  local 
circumstances,  it  is  not  probable,  that  any  spring  will  be  found  in  our 
neighborhood.  A  very  bad  and  almost  unfrequented  road  leads  to  our 
habitation,  so  that  we  seldom  sec  the  face  of  a  visitor  of  any  kind. 
When  it  was  fixed  for  us  to  remove  hither,  I  had  the  offer  of  some  soldiers 
to  guard  the  premises,  but  declined  it ;  as  I  consider  that  watchmen 
selected  from  our  workmen  are  quite  sufficient.  It  is  necessary  to  keep 
a  good  lookout,  as  the  whole  of  the  premises  are  built  of  wood,  and  are 
consequently  very  inflammable ;  and  as  the  property  belongs  to  govern- 
ment, proper  precaution  is  needed  both  against  fire  and  robbery  :  but  I 
trust  that  my  confidence  in  the  all-sufficiency  of  the  Divine  arm  (which 
hath  so  often  and  so  eminently  preserved  and  supported  us)  will  never 
be  at  so  low  an  ebb,  as  to  induce  me  to  place  dependence  upon  the  arm 
of  flesh  for  protection.  Notwithstanding  the  dreariness  of  our  abode,  I 
should  be  deficient  in  gratitude,  if  I  were  to  omit  saying,  that  to  myself 
it  is  a  peaceful  retreat.  We  have  been  here  about  four  months,  and  I 
do  not  recollect  having  been  permitted  to  enjoy  so  much  solid  peace  and 
comfort,  since  my  lot  has  been  cast  in  this  land,  as  hath  been  at  seasons 
graciously  vouchsafed  within  the  wooden  walls  of  our  solitary  mansion ; 
and  I  believe  my  wife  has  partaken  equally  with  myself  in  this  comfort- 
ing and  precious  privilege.  So  that  our  greatest  difficulties,  w'hich  miglit 
appear  to  others  like  mountains,  are  happily  nothing  but  mole-hills,  and 
not  worth  recording  for  a  moment  in  our  remembrance ;  except  as  they 
serve  to  keep  us  in  an  humble  and  dependent  state  of  mind,  and  produce 
the  grateful  tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  to  an  omnipotent,  om- 
niscient, and  omnipresent  Lord  God,  for  all  the  blessings,  comforts  and 
benefits,  which  are  permitted  to  descend  upon  the  heads  of  such  poor  un- 
worthy creatures. 

I  often  feel  a  longing  desire  that  a  path  would  clearly  open,  which 
would  lead  to  a  peaceful  departure  from  this  our  exile ;  but,  I  trust,  that 
such  a  desire  is  never  cherishel,  or  dwelt  upon,  without  being  accom- 
panied by  a  willingness  to  submit,  in  humble  resignation,  to  the  Divine 


^iU'h 


'?!■ 


128 


MKMOIUS    OP    DANIKL    WHEELER. 


[1828. 


W' 


::| 


.'I 


dispo-ial  of  Him,  wlio  knows  best  what  is  best  for  lis;  who  knows  our 
fnunr',  thiit  wo  sin;  but  dust,  ami  who  i)Uie3  our  weakni's.s.  If  I  know 
my  own  lioart,  no  earthly  motive,  no  plans  for  the  future,  induce  a  desire 
to  be  released  from  this  country;  but  I  do  most  earnestly  desire  that  the 
remainder  of  my  days,  whether  many  or  few,  nuiy  be  devoted  to  the 
glory  of  (lod,  and  the  exaltation  of  my  dear  Redeemer's  kiii^^dom  in  the 
hearts  of  mankind,  I  need  not  add,  and  to  the  eternal  welfare  of  my 
fellow-creatures,  because  the  last  must  be  tho  result  of  the  first.  Kase 
and  indultfcncc,  I  think,  I  despi.se ;  althonj,di  I  sensibly  f.el  the  decay 
of  this  frail  talKTiiacli!.  ^ly  si;^ht  has  failed  considerably  since  I  was 
last  in  England,  my  limbs  are  stiH'ened  by  the  damp  to  which  I  am  daily 
exposed,  and  are  subject  to  pains  on  every  approaching  change  ia  the 
weather;  and  I  find  my  strength  is  unecjual  to  the  fatigue,  which  but  a 
few  years  back,  I  could  bear  with  cheerfulness,  if  not  with  jileasure. 
But  in  the  midst  of  all,  my  soul  venturetb  to  hope  in  the  goodness  and 
mercy  of  God,  and  that,  through  the  merits  of  a  crucified  fciaviour,  my 
sins,  even  mine,  will  be  blotted  out. 

To  Sarah  Smith,  Siikffikld. 

TtreJflh  Month  15M,  1828. 

Although  no  great  length  of  time  ha.s  elapsed  since  some  of  my  family 
wrote  to  thee,  yet  I  feel  inclined  to  renew  an  a.ssurance  of  unabated  love 
and  regard  ;  which,  though  not  often  expressed,  never  ceases  to  dwell  in 
our  hearts  towards  thee.  I  desire  to  record  with  humble  thankfulness 
to  the  All-merciful  Dispenser,  tho  inestimable  blessing  of  health,  which 
is  at  this  time  our  portion  ;  and  I  trust  that  thou  art  permitted  to  partake 
in  the  same  enjoyment. 

Thou  art  probably  aware,  that  we  have  changed  our  residence  to  a 
greater  distance  from  the  city,  than  where  we  lived  for  the  last  eight 
years.  This  has  had  the  unavoidable  eflect  of  dividing  our  family,  and 
depriving  us  of  the  constant  society  of  each  other,  which  is  a  privilege 
we  have  greatly  enjoyed.  From  tho  extent  of  our  work,  it  was  necessary, 
in  order  to  keep  all  the  branches  in  proper  motion,  to  station  some  one 
in  a  central  position,  and  William  being  in  all  respects  the  most  capable, 
remains  at  that  post.  Although  thus  circumstanced,  and  living  in  a 
most  dreary  situation,  we  are  favored  with  resignation  and  contentment 
of  mind ;  which  sweeten  the  cup  of  solitude,  and  make  the  frozen  desert 
a  peaceful  abode.  The  longest  span  of  life  is  short;  and  to  such  as  like 
myself  cannot  look  forward  to  the  addition  of  many  years,  it  is  of  little 
moment  where  we  are  scattered :  and  if  we  bring  into  view  the  humili- 
ating situation  of  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory,  who  "  had  not  where  to  lay 
his  head,"  a  quiet  dwelling-place  in  any  part  of  the  habitable  earth  is 
more  than  a  poor  sinful  mortal  is  entitled  to,  and  much  more  than  he 
deserves. 

I  am  now  more  than  a  month  entered  into  my  58th  year,  and  I  think 


ilnoHS 


1828.] 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


129 


tliat  thou,  my  dear  friend,  art  an  fur,  or  perhaps  farther  advanced  towards 
the  end  of  the  race.  I  often  h)ok  round  at  my  conlemporar'u'S,  particu- 
larly those  whom  I  have  lonj?  known  and  loved;  hui  am  placed  beyond 
the  pnu'ticahility  of  anything  like  comparing  notes  with  them,  on  a 
Kulijrct  in  which  we  are  all  so  deeply  interested,  and  on  which  nothing 
loss  is  depending  than  the  prize  immortal.  If  a  sensibility  of  weakness, 
and  a  consciousness  of  utter  unworlhincss,  under  a  I'eeling  of  increasing 
bodily  infirmity, can  entitle  anyone  to  boast, then  I  think  it  is  allowablo 
lor  nie ;  for  truly  I  am  a  very  poor  creature  everyway.  But  when  I 
contemplate  the  glorious  gospel  dispensation,  and  reflect  that  a  thought- 
less being  like  myself,  nurtured  in  the  very  school  of  vice  and  folly, 
should  ever  have  been  brought,  in  any  degree,  under  its  benign  and 
saving  influence,  it  is  marvellous  in  my  view,  and  none  other  than  "the 
Lord's  doing."  It  is  easy  for  me  to  say,  what  can  1  render  to  llim? 
But  the  (piestion  is,  what  have  1  rendered  to  Him  ?  Here  is  an  appalling 
query  indeed,  the  consitleration  of  which  makes  me  shrink  into  nothing- 
ness, and  into  fear  of  having  fiiUen  short  of  making  an  adequate  return, 
not  only  of  humble  adoration,  gratitude  and  praise  for  such  amazing 
mercy,  but  lest  dedication  and  obedience  have  not  kept  pace  with  the 
knowledge  that  has  been  from  time  to  time  bestowed  upon  me.  At  times, 
a  ray  of  comfort  is  permitted  to  glimmer  on  my  drooping  nund  for  a 
short  duration ;  but  soon  it  is  again  veiled  by  self-abasing  clouds  of  sus- 
jiense,  which  darken  the  whole  atmosphere  of  hope 

Biit  although  I  have  thus  to  go  mourning  on  my  way,  yet  a  testimony 
lives  in  my  heart  to  the  all-sufficiency  of  that  Divine  grace,  by  which 
"I  am  what  I  am,"  though  nothing  but  a  worm;  and  with  my  latest 
breath,  I  would  commend  all  mankind  to  seek  after  this  pearl  of  endless 
treasure. 

It  appears  to  me,  that  there  are  many  in  the  present  day  whose  minds 
arc  constantly  kept  afloat  by  the  great  variety  of  publications  almost 
daily  issuing  from  the  press.  Many  of  these  that  I  have  seen,  although 
replete  with  moral  sentiment  and  learned  remarks,  which  are  not  without 
Scripture  foundation,  although  very  wide  of  the  true  intent  and  meaning 
of  the  text,  are  strongly  calculated  to  keep  their  readers  in  search  of  the 
lifeless  shadow,  and  to  divert  their  attention  from  the  living  and  eternal 
substance.  There  are  other  persons  again,  who  have  actually  commenced 
a  reform  in  great  sincerity,  and  have  been  drawn  into  solid  and  serious 
reflection  ;  but  these,  unhappily,  fiequently  fall  into  the  way  of  a  class 
of  people,  whose  writings  and  conversation  lead  them  to  expect,  that 
when  they  embrace  the  religion  of  Jesus,  they  will  immediately  witness 
some  delightful  sensations  of  heavenly  joy.  But,  alas!  they  calculate 
on  the  reward  before  the  warfare  is  begun.  If  such,  for  a  short  season, 
persist  in  communing  with  their  own  hearts,  and  are,  through  conde- 
scending love  and  _mercy,  favored  to  draw  near  to  the  Saviour  of  men, 
their  expectation  is  disappointed ;  and  they  find  that  "  He  is  without 


'    I 


130 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1828. 


form  or  coniolinoss,"  arul  liatli  no  "hoauty".  to  ninko  him  doHlrablc. 
Tlicrii  is  iiolliinjj  to  It'od  and  HUi)port  those  airy  and  Cantastic  notu)n8, 
wliicli  their  minds  have  jjrcviously  and  ho  porniciou.sly  inihihfd.  Thna 
thi!  iiu'stiniahh!  pearl  is  overh)oked,  or  set  at  naught ;  the  hinj^uaj,'e  of  the 
prophet  is  veriiied,  and  tlie  hh-ssed  Master  is,  I  I'ear,  at  this  day,  hy  too 
many  in  this  way,  "despised  and  rejected  of  men." 

I  am  apprehensive  that  the  enemy  of  mankind  was  never  more  efl'eet- 
ually  served  than  at  the  i)res(ait  time,  and  in  a  way  most  admirably 
adapted  to  the  refinement  of  tlio  age  in  wliich  we  live.  Tlie  faeililies 
for  holding  up  the  letter  of  the  gospel,  were  perhaps  never  Ijefore 
cquall'd  at  any  period;  nor  greater  eagerness  generally  evineetl  to  pur- 
Biie  and  swallow  the  fascinating  bait,  (particularly  when  garnisiied  with 
declarations  from  tho  undefiled  lip  of  Truth,)  which  serve  to  amuse  and 
allure;  and  by  their  painful  and  deadening  effect  upon  tlio  mind,  pre- 
vent its  coming  under  the  influence  of  that  pure  and  'Spiiekening  Spirit," 
which  only  giveth  life,  liy  this  stratagem,  an  easy  and  broad  wnj  is 
open  for  the  poor  deluded  traveller,  so  well  accommodated  to  'lesh  laui 
blood,  that  tlicrc  might  seem  to  be  no  necessity  for  any  to  "  strive  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate;"  and  yet  the  exaltation  of  the  Saviour's 
kingdom  is  professedly  the  object  of  many  of  these  authors,  without 
pointing  out  where  it  is  to  be  found,  and  the  terms  on  which  only  it  is 
to  be  obtained.  Regenerating  grace  is  hinted  at;  bnt  self-denial  and 
the  daily  cross  arc  seldom  heard  of.  I  am  often  bowed  down  under  the 
consideration  of  these  things,  and  of  what  will  be  the  end  thereof;  and 
am  sometimes  ready  to  conclude,  tiiat  a  day  of  calamity  will  come,  when 
these  chaffy  imaginations  and  beguiling  inventions  will  be  dispersed  like 
withered  leaves  before  an  autumn  blast ;  when  the  minds  of  men  will 
be  brought  low,  and  humbled  under  the  necessity  of  turning  to  Him, 
who  hath  been  so  long  smitten  and  afflicted,  and  be  made  willing  to  sit 
under  his  holy  teaching.  That  so  all  men  may  be  brought  to  know  Him 
in  all  his  heavenly  offices,  not  only  as  a  reprover  and  convincer  of  sin, 
but  as  a  Comforter,  and  a  gracious  Redeemer  indeed :  and  may  tho 
Lord  hasten  the  dawning  of  that  glorious  day,  when  He,  who  "  was 
despised  and  rejected  of  men,"  shall  become  the  chiefest  of  ten  thousand 
and  altogether  lovely,  sjiith  my  soul. 

I  should  much  like  to  know  how  thou  farest  amid  the  storms  of  time; 
thy  day,  I  am  aware,  hath  not  passed  over  without  its  trials;  but  few 
persons  have  moved  on  more  quietly  and  uncomplainingly  than  thyself, 
and  1  trust  the  evening  is  peaceful  and  serene. 

From  the  long  continuance  of  severe  cold,  which  we  have  witnessed, 
I  think  it  must  have  been  felt  in  every  part  of  Europe.  Thcie  has  not 
been  so  intense  a  frost  for  so  long  a  time  together,  since  we  have  been  in 
Russia.  It  was  really  impossible  to  make  the  house  sufficiently  warm  ; 
80  that  we  have  had  a  suffering  time,  but  have  been  mercifully  sup- 
ported through  it,  and  have  renewed  cause  to  be  humble  and  thankful. 


n 


1829.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


131 


I  don't  know  whctlicr  tl)ou  wilt  l)o  uhlo  to  make  out  this  scrawl ;  liut 
I  (.'aiinot  SCO  to  mend  pciw  uh  forniorly,  and  in  other  rcspect.s  tho  earthly 
tabornaclo  is  failiiif,';  which  nuiHt  ho  looked  ibr  us  tho  uwful  tiioiiiont 
draws  iiij^h,  which  1  dc-^ire  daily  to  keep  in  view.  No  j)rosjK'ct  of  lilter- 
atioii*  yet  appears;  perhaps  it  is  too  nuich  lonj^od  for;  and  the  will  of 
the  creature  uuist  ho  tiluin,  that  the  will  of  tho  Lord  may  bo  dt^ne,  aud 
iiis  name  glorilled. 

Farewell,  my  dear  friend  ;  may  heavenly  goodness  encircle,  and  com- 
fort, and  strengthen  thy  heart. 

To  A  FruKNn. 

Shoosharry,  Third  Month  I'llfi,  1S2!>. 

Our  mutual  friend ,  who  went  last  spring  to  the  south  of  Franco 

and  Switzerland,  for  the  beneiit  of  his  health,  has  lately  returned  to  this 
neighborhood,  quite  recruited,  lie  .><ays,  that  in  several  parts  where  ho 
has  been,  there  are  many  people  seriously  disposed,  and  hungering  after 
substantial  food;  but  it  upi)ears  from  his  description,  that  they  are 
nearly  all  looking  outward  for  that  which  can  only  be  tbund  within. 
Many  or  most  of  them  are  expecting  tho  millennium  shortly  to  come  ; 
and  1  believe  none  are  so  dilHcult  to  persuade  as  these,  where  this  peace- 
ful reign  is  to  take  place;  for  their  expectation  is  altogether  outward, 
and  they  consider  the  idea  of  looking  into  their  own  hearts,  to  iind  it 
there,  is  (luite  presumptuous.  Nothing  short  of  a  great  outpouring  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  it  is  said,  will  do  for  them  ;  but  it  is  my  belief,  that 
nothing  but  a  day  of  calamity  will  bring  these  aud  many  others  to  their 
senses. 

1  find,  by  a  letter  lately  received  from  England,  that  an  eventful 
period  is  thought  to  be  at  hand  for  Chrisiendom  ;  and  perhaps  the 
bringing  forward  again  of  the  Catholic  question,  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, may  add  a  little  to  this  apprehension.  The  signs  and  seasons 
most  certainly  indicate  great  events ;  but  whilst  pride,  hardness  of  heart, 
excess  and  luxury,  so  generally  prevail,  to  which  may  be  added  the 
almost  universal  disbelief  that  the  kingdom  is  within,  what  can  be 
expected  but  desolation  ?  Our  blessed  Saviour  foretold,  that  many 
should  come  in  his  name  and  deceive  many,  with,  "Lo,  here  is  Christ, 
or  lo,  He  is  there."  I  cannot  help  thinking,  that  the  signs  of  the  present 
times  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to  what  was  thus  foretold :  for  truly, 
there  is  great  profession  of  religion  in  the  present  day;  aud  amongst  the 
various  professors,  scarcely  any  but  who  recognizes  the  name  of  our 
blessed  Lord ;  but  how  few  the  number  of  those  that  are  his  followers  upon 
the  terms  He  prescribed,  in  a  life  of  self-denial,  and  the  daily  cross;  or 
that  can  believe  in  that  faith  which  works  by  love,  to  the  purifying  of 
the  heart.     We  often  hear  of  declensions  in  the  church,  which  are  said 


4 

Til 
1 


From  his  engagement  in  Russia. 


132 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1829. 


!    I 


i';! 


i\ 


to  have  occurred  in  the  long,  dark  night  n''  apostasy;  as  if  that  night 
had  passed  away,  and  the  true  gospel  light  now  shore,  and  that  day  had 
dawned,  which  hatii  restored  all  things  to  their  pr'mitive  beauty.  But, 
alas!  I  cannot  help  fearing,  that  the  apostasy  fcAl  continues;  only  the 
shade  of  darkness  is  a  little  varied  from  what  it  was,  and  things  rendered 
more  plausil)le  by  this  variation.  I  verily  believe,  that  the  light  of  the 
glorious  gospel  would  shine  forth  abundantly  in  the  present  day,  if  man 
would  but  look  where  it  is  to  be  seen ;  but  instead  of  this,  how  many, 
by  not  keeping  their  spiritual  eye  turned  towards  it,  behold  nothing  but 
the  shadow,  and  yet  think  they  are  in  possession  of  the  substance.  For 
true  it  is,  as  regards  the  sun  or  moon  in  the  outward  firmament,  so  long 
as  we  look,  directly  townrds  them,  we  see  no  shadow ;  but  if  we  turn  a 
little  on  one  side,  immediately  the  shadow  begins  to  appear,  and  if  we 
turn  our  back  on  them  altogether,  it  is  all  shadow,  and  the  substance  is 
lost  to  our  view.  I  remember  a  simile  of  this  kind,  drawn  by  an  emi- 
nent servant  of  the  Lord  in  his  day,  who  has  long  since  been  numbered 
with  the  just  of  all  generations,  very  descriptive,  and  very  applicable 
and  beautiful. 

There  is  no  part  of  our  dear  Redeemer's  doctrine,  in  my  estimation, 
more  plain,  simple,  and  easy  to  be  understood,  and  less  wrapped  up  in 
metaphor  or  parable,  than  that  the  kingdom  is  within.  When  He  was 
demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  should  come.  He 
answered  them  and  said,  "  The  kingdom  of  God  coraeth  not  with  obser- 
vation, neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here!  or  lo  there!  for  behold  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you:"  again,  "and  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  He  shall  give  you  another  Comforter;  that  He  may  abide  with  you 
forever :  even  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  Him  not,  neither  knoweth  Him  ;  but  ye  know  Him,  for 
He  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless, I  will  come  to  you."  Can  there  be  anything  more  clear  and 
decisive  than  these  assertions  ?  And  yet  if  we  read  over  the  modern 
writings  of  men  in  high  esteem  for  learning  and  piety,  we  can  scarcely 
find  any  illusion  to  them.  Much  is  said  about  fundamental  doctrine 
and  faith ;  but  in  many  instances,  true  faith  seems  altog^ither  lost  sight 
of,  and  what  are  called  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  "brought  into  view, 
and  I  had  nearly  said,  substituted  in  lieu  of  faith. 

Every  sect  of  Christians  seems  to  have  its  own  peculiar  faith  or  belief; 
but  the  apostle  tells  us  only  of  "one  Lord,  one  fiiith,  one  baptism ;"  and 
all  who  profess  any  other  faith  than  that  of  the  apostle's,  must  cer- 
tainly be  in  a  state  of  apostasy  from  the  true,  living,  gospel  faith.  Now 
until  mankind  are  brought  to  an  acknowledgment  of  the  one  true  and 
holy  faith,  it  is  no  ;vonder  that  things  remain  in  their  present  state ;  and 
whilst  they  are  thus  permitted  to  continue,  in  ray  apprehension  "  the 
abomination  of  desolation  "  is  still  set  up,  and  stands  where  it  ought  not, 
even  in  the  holy  place,  or  iu  the  place  where  true  and  vital  religion 


1829.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


133 


ought  to  stand,  instead  thereof.  It  is  no  marvel,  then,  that  the  eartli  is 
so  destitute  of  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  in  whose  presence  only  there  is 
life. 

I  have  DO  doubt  tha4;  many  are  acting  in  great  simplicity  of  heart  and 
sincerity  of  intention,  but  certainly  without  proper  reflection  and  due 
consideration,  on  a  subject  of  such  eternal  consequence.  If  people  were 
but  willing  to  "cease  from  man,  whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,"  and  turn 
inward  to  the  unflattering  witness  for  God  —  the  precious  gift,  which,  as 
"a  light  in  a  dark  place,"  shineth  more  or  less  in  every  heart,  they 
would  certainly  be  favored  in  due  time  to  discover  where  they  are,  and 
in  what  tliey  are  trusting.  But  poor,  finite  man,  in  his  natuial  strength 
and  wisdom,  can  never  effect  this :  nothing  short  of  an  Almighty  power 
can  open  the  blind  eyes,  and  change  the  stony  heart  to  a  heart  of  flesh, 
capal)le  of  receiving  the  impressions  of  the  everlasting  and  unchange- 
able Truth. 

John  Hipsley,  Hull. 

Fovrth  Month  2r7,  1S29. 

The  signj  and  seasons  with  us  are  very  appalling,  and  strongly  iuiM- 
cate  an  eventful  period.  Some  think  that  there  will  be  a  great  outpour- 
ing of  the  Spirit ;  others  are  looking  for  the  millennium  ;  but  n  the  pres- 
ent state  of  afliiirs,  a  day  of  calamity,  to  bring  the  unstable  world  to 
their  senses,  in  my  apprehension,  is  likely  to  take  place,  to  check  the 
torrent  of  vice  and  dissipation,  to  silence  the  "Lo!  here,"  and  "  Lo ! 
there  ;  "  and  banish  from  the  earth  those  desolating  scourge::,  which  make 
it  so  destitute  of  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 


I       1 


belief; 

and 
st  cer- 

Now 
ue  and 
e;  and 
n  "  the 


To  David  Mali.inson,  Sheffield. 

Shoosharry,  Tenth  Month  Uth,  1829. 

The  removal  of  my  beloved  sister,  Barbara  Hoyland,  has  been  very 
affecting,  a.id  the  more  so,  because  our  situation  precluded  our  hearing 
of  the  awful  event,  until  several  weeks  after  it  took  place.  Mary  Hust- 
ler- has  kindly  transcribed  and  forwarded  to  me  the  expressions  which 
dropped  from  her  lips  at  difl'erent  ♦imes  during  her  last  days,  many  of 
which  are  deeply  instructive.  Her  trials  and  afflictions  have  been  numy, 
but  there  is  strong  consolation  in  believing  that  they  have  worked  for 
hor  "  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory ; "  and  that 
tlirougli  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  her  tribulated  spirit  now 
rostetii  in  the  joy  of  its  Lord.  What  poor,  short-sighted  creatures  wo 
are!  I  little  thought,  when  parting  with  my  dear  sister  in  Liverpool, on 
my  return  from  Ireland,  thai,  it  was  a  last  farewell :  but  1  desire  to  bow 
in  humble  resignation  to  his  Divine  will,  which  is  ever  excellent ;  and 
reverently  and  thankfully  to  bless  his  holy  name,  who,  by  the  powt  I'ul 
oj)eratiou  of  his  all-sufficient  grace,  made  her  what  she  was. 

What  a  variety  of  changes  we  have  both  witnessed,  since  children 
together  under  the  parental  roof,  from  which  we  were  severed  at  au  early 
12 


"^nmmm 


V\     I 


134 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


[1829. 


age,  by  the  loss  of  both  father  and  mother,  aud  left  iu  an  orphan  state 
to  strii},;t,'le  in  a  wide  and  wicked  world.  Many  years  have  now  passed 
awiiy,  .since  we  found  a  shelter  in  the  bosom  of  our  highly  'iivored  Soci- 
ety;  but  still  changes  have  been  our  portion,  though  of  ditlerent  kinds, 
yet  all  periuitted  iu  wondrous  mercy,  and  ought  to  be  sufficient  abun- 
diintly  to  show  that  here  there  is  "  no  continuing  city."  My  beloved 
sister  is  now  beyond  the  reach  of  conflict,  where  pain  and  sorrow  cannot 
come  ;  and  as  she  drew  near  the  boundary  of  time,  she  was  mercifully 
supported  by  the  everlasting  arm  of  strength,  that  sure  foundation  aud 
eternal  rock,  Christ  Jesus,  in  whom  she  had  believed.  She  is  gone !  but 
I  am  left  a  little  longer,  a  living  monument  of  the  same  matchless 
mercy :  and  although  encompassed  by  human  frailty,  aud  conscious  of 
manifold  deficiencies,  yet  I  am  enabled  to  testify  for  the  encouragement 
of  others,  that  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  it  is  no  "cunningly  devised 
fable"  which  we  have  followed,  but  a  glorious  reality;  of  which  I  feel 
more  and  more  anxious  that  all  should  come  to  the  saving  knc.vledge, 
and  partake  of  the  blessed  and  peaceful  enjoyment  therco: 

Since  taking  up  my  i)en  to  address  thee,  I  have  felt  p<'/    c   .  .  >f  in- 
terested on  behalf  of  the  dear  young  people  of  thy  family,  with  whom 
my  heart  seems  interwoven,  with  an  affectionate  solicitude,  which  words 
fall  short  either  to  express  or  convey  to  its  full  extent ;  that  they  may 
unceasingly  labor  to  know  and  experience  for  themselves  individually, 
the  secret  working  of  that  power  in  their  hearts,  which  is  Divine;  and 
may  be  willing  to  dwell  under  its  purifying  influence,  until  all  things 
are  subdued  and  brought  into  subjection  to  his  holy  will,  whose  exclusive 
ri<dit  it  is  to  rule  and  reign  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men  :  "of 
the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end;"  for 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  Jesus  is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and  the  covenant 
made  with  the  house  of  Jacob  an  everli^sting  covenant,  universal  aud 
ever  new,  in  and  through  its  blessed  and  holy  Mediator.     There  can  be 
no  stronger  proof  of  sincerity  in  those  who  desire  to  fear,  love,  and  ser' 
a  gooil  and  gracious  God,  than  their  perseveringly  endeavoring  to  >v' 
upon  Him,  iu  a  watchful,  humble  state  of  mind  ;  not  only  at  set  times 
and  on  particular  occasions,  but  making  it  at  all  times  the  chief  busi- 
ness of  their  lives.     His  unsl umbering  eye  is  ever  open  to  regard  the 
most  feeble  effort  of  the  weakest  child  :  every  gracious  promise  will  ho 
fulfilled  for  his  great  name's  sake ;  "  They  shall  renew  their  strength," 
"  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  ;  "  the  cry  of  wrestling  nature  will  be  hoard 
on  high  by  Him  "  thatspeaketh  in  righteousness,  and  is  mighty  to  save,'' 
ai:i  "able  to  deliver."     He  will  deliver  from  the  horrible  pit  of  sin,  and 
from  the  things  of  time,  which  cling  like  the  adhesive,  miry  clay  •.        , 
He  will  set  their  feet  upon  an  everlasting  rock,  against  which  the  c  ii 
billed  powers  of  darkness  iu  vain  may  beat:   He  will  establish  their 
goings,  and  put  the  new  song  of  praise  ?n  the  mouth  of  all  who  diligently 
aud  patiently  wait  for  Him.    The  hecvt  is  the  field  iu  which  the  hidden 


I 


I  !^ 


18291 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


135 


liiil  and 
can  bo 
tl  sei" 
|to  ^y"' 
times 
if  busi- 
.rd  tho 
will  be 
;ngth," 
board 
pave/' 
|iu,  and 

|c  c  11 
H  tbelr 
li  gently 
Ihiddeu 


^ 


treasure  lies ;  and  such  is  its  inestimable  value,  that  nothing  short  of  all 
that  a 'man  hath,  can  purchase  it.  All  must  be  surrendered  to  obtain 
tlie  heavenly  pearl :  the  whole  is  required  without  reserve.  And  what 
is  all  tluit  we  possess,  when  compared  with  the  stupendous  act  of  sutfer- 
ing  love,  that  purchased  our  redemj)ti()n  ?  it  lies  in  a  small  compass,  yet 
it  is  capable  of  frustrating  the  Divine  intention,  and  therefore  is  of  vast 
importance;  and  I  believe  the  unsubjugated  will  of  the  creature  com- 
prehends the  whole.  Nc.  a  word  or  an  action,  which  fills  the  catalogue 
of  tlu^  decids  of  the  body,  can  be  conceived  and  performed  without  the 
assent  and  will  of  tho  creature:  all  have  their  origin  in  thought;  and 
therefore  the  ever-blessed  Master  at  once  pointed  out  a  remedy  against 
every  temptation  to  which  we  are  liable,  in  the  general  injunction, 
"What  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all,  Watch."  Here  then  is  the  Chris- 
tian's only  tower  of  safety,  and  the  path  that  leads  to  prayer.  Oh  !  that 
I  could  induce  all  to  this  engagement  of  mind  :  Uie  tendency  of  every 
thought  would  be  discovered  by  the  light  which  shineth  in  darkness; 
whatsoever  is  earthly  and  sensutd,  and  even  the  tendency  of  the  heart 
in  the  natural  state,  would  be  exposed;  "the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust 
of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life,"  would  be  clearly  distinguished  to  be 
"  not  of  the  Father,  but  of  the  world,"  which  "  passeth  away,  and  the 
lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doetb  the  will  of  God,  abideth  forever."  Those 
who  steadily  and  carefully  maintain  the  watch,  will  be  strengthened  to 
sup])ress  every  intrusive  thought,  and  will  be  more  and  more  placed  in 
a  capacity  to  wait;  for  there  cannot  be  a  true  waiting,  without  a  ceasing 
from  our  own  imaginations,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all :  in  whose  pres- 
ence only  there  is  life,  and  love,  and  peace,  and  joy,  the  blessed  reward 
of  all  those  who  fear,  serve,  and  love  Him  in  his  inward  appearance. 

1  was  not  intending  to  say  so  much,  when  I  began  with  this  subject, 
but  I  think  my  pen  could  not  be  em})loyed  in  a  better  cause,  or  for  a 
better  Master;  at  the  same  time  believing,  that  it  will  be  accepted  in 
the  same  love  that  prompted  me  to  write  it. 

To  A  Friend,  (residing  in  Finland.) 

Sltoosharri/,  Eleventh  Month  2dth,  1829. 
I  enclose  the  Yearly  Meeting's  Epistle,  and  trust  the  perusal  of  it 
will  alfbnl  thee  satisfaction,  as  it  appears  that  assembly  was  owned  by 
llu'  great  Head  of  his  church,  to  the  consolation  and  comfort  of  tho 
,  upriglit  and  faithful  standard-bearers,  liut  O!  my  dear  friend,  1  am 
fearful  lest  thou  shouldst  suppose  that  the  number  of  those  to  wliom  is 
committed  the  weight  of  the  law  and  of  the  testimony,  is  larger  amongst 
u>i,  than  is  really  the  case.  It  is  a  sorrowful  fact,  but  not  the  less  true, 
that  there  are  but  "  two  or  three  berries  in  the  top  of  the  uppermost 
bough,  four  or  five  i  'he  outmost  fruitful  branches  thereof,"  in  the 
present  day  of  our  or  ie  flourishing  Society:  it  is  indeed  a  truly  mourn- 
ful consideration,  when  we  look  back  at  what  it  was,  in  the  day  when  it 


I     I 


■  -l 


,r 


136 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1829. 


hii 


/I 


I 
i. 


1  V  >         V 


first  came  forth.  If  we  look  at  the  ancient  writinj^s  of  Friends,  wc 
shall  find  that  originally  the  Society  consisted  wholly  of  such  as  had 
joined  by  convincement,  and  were  actually  in  possession  of  what  they 
professed  to  be  led  and  guided  by.  When  these  were  gathered  to  their 
everlasting  rest,  their  children  became  the  burden-bearers,  many  of 
whom  stood  firm  to  the  principles  of  their  fathers,  and  the  cause  of 
Truth  was  precious  in  their  eyes.  As  this  generation  passed  away, 
others  sprung  up,  who  entered  into  the  privileges,  to  procure  which  theii 
worthy  predecesst)rs  had  labored  and  suffered :  thus  the  Society  gradu- 
ally became  composed  mainly  of  members  by  birthright.  Then  perse- 
cution ceased  in  great  measure,  and  worldly  prosperity,  accompanied 
with  ease  and  indulgences  followed  :  combining  to  induce  a  relaxation  in 
their  vigilance  against  the  attacks  of  the  great  enemy  of  man's  happi- 
ness ;  \  l:o  did  not  fail  to  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity,  more  widely 
and  CLJ  to  spread  his  snares  and  baits  against  a  people,  who, 

perhaps,  o.  ;  others,  had  the  most  contributed  to  undermine  his  king- 
dom ;  as  it  is  always  his  aim  to  attack  those  from  whom  he  is  the  most  in 
danger  of  being  kept  at  a  distance.  There  is  no  need  for  him  to  be 
jealous  of  such  as  are  the  "  children  of  disobedience,"  in  whose  hearts 
he  already  rules  and  reigns :  they  may  go  on  their  way  quietly,  as  ho 
has  them  safe  enough.  In  this  manner,  things  have  been  getting  worse 
and  worse,  until  unhappily  it  may  be  said,  that,  to  a  great  and  lament- 
able degree,  the  glory  has  departed  from  our  Israel,  and  little  is  now 
left  us  but  a  name. 

The  picture  which  I  have  laid  before  thee  is  a  very  discouraging  and 
appalling  one ;  but  I  was  afraid  of  thy  being  dazzled  by  that  which  only 
glitters,  and  is  not  the  pure  gold  that  has  been  tried  in  the  fire.  Not- 
withstanding things  are  in  this  deplorable  condition,  "  the  foundation 
etaudeth  sure,"  the  Rock  of  ages  remains  unimpaired,  and  cannot 
change ;  the  precious  seal  is  yet  unbroken,  "  the  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  'ms;"  and  there  is  a  little  remnant  yet  preserved  alive  in  that 
which  lives  forever,  who  are  enabled  to  call  Jesus  their  Lord,  and  that 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  present  state  of  our  religious  Society,  in  my  apprehension,  very 
strikingly  resembles  that  of  the  Jewish  nation  in  former  days :  they 
were  a  highly  favored  people;  and  our  Society  has  been  favored  in  a 
very  eminent  degree:  both  have  proved  themselves  unworthy  of  the 
tender  regard  and  mercy  of  a  long-suffering  Lord  God.  I  need  not 
mention  the  final  overthrow  of  the  Jews  to  thee,  who  art  so  well  versed 
in  these  things ;  but  it  is  my  belief,  that  unless  the  Father  of  mercies  is 
pleased  to  stretch  out  his  everlasting  arm,  either  to  produce  a  thorougli 
change  in  the  hearts  of  our  members,  or  to  send  a  day  of  winnowing 
that  will  scatter  and  disperse  the  chaffy  spirit  that  so  widely  and  alarm- 
ingly prevails,  so  that  none  can  stand  but  such  as  are  upon  the  true 
foundation ;  I  say,  I  believe,  that  unless  there  is  an  interference  superior 


1829.] 


MEMOinS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


137 


I       I 


to  the  power  of  man,  the  major  part  of  our  members  will  l)e  ainal- 
gaimiti'cl  with  the  general  masis  of  the  people,  when  a  few  more  fleeting 
years  have  passed  away.  But,  as  in  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  there 
was  a  place  of  refuge  provided  for  the  faithful  Christians;  so  1  humhly 
trust,  that  if  the  bulk  of  our  Society  should  be  scattered,  there  will  he  a 
Pell*  cast  up  for  the  honest-hearted  amongst  us:  for  the  Lord  will 
never  forsake  those  that  put  their  trust  and  confidence  in  Ilim. 

I  remember  a  remark  once  made  to  me  by  an  honest  Friend  in  Lon- 
don, during  the  time  of  the  Yearly  Meeting;  he  was  probably  lament- 
ing the  low  state  of  things,  when  I  said,  "  What  would  have  heroine  of 
me,  if  it  had  not  been  for  our  Society?"  To  which  he  replied,  "  What 
would  have  become  of  the  Society,  if  it  were  not  for  those  who  have 
come  in  by  convincement."  I  have  since  thought  there  is  a  great  deal 
in  what  he  said:  for  I  believe  many  who  have  conie  in  by  convincement 
have  been  greatly  instrumental  in  keeping  the  building  together.  An 
individual  thoroughly  convinced  of  our  principles,  and  keeping  close  to 
that  which  has  convinced  him,  will,  undoubtedly,  as  he  continues  faith- 
ful, be  converted  by  it ;  and  one  such  person  is  certainly  of  more  value 
in  the  Society,  than  many  who  are  mere  nominal  members  by  birthright 
only.  Such  as  these  have  bought  the  Truth,  at  the  price  of  becoming 
fools  before  men  for  Christ's  sake:  they  have  believed  in  the  sufficiency 
of  his  power  revealed  in  the  heart,  to  cleanse  and  purify  them  I'rom  all 
sin ;  and  although  they  may  have  had  to  pass  through  many  conflicts, 
occasionally  for  several  years,  without  appearing  to  gain  any  ground, 
they  have  been  strengthened  to  persevere,  and  still  to  wait  for  Him. 
The  weight  of  former  sins  and  transgressions  has  been  long  and  pain- 
fully felt  to  rise  in  humiliating  retrospect  before  the  view  of  the  mind, 
time  after  time,  in  terrible  array ;  working  for  each,  true  sorrow  and 
repentance  never  to  be  repented  of.  But  although  at  seasons  he  is  ready 
to  faint,  when  faith  and  hope  have  been  reduced  to  a  low  ebb,  yet  the 
invisible  arm  of  strength  is  still  underneath,  unseen  and  unfelt,  sujip'^rt- 
ing  the  tribulated  traveller  in  the  apparently  unequal  warfare;  t  ntil 
every  sin  has  passed  beforehand  to  judgment;  and  at  last  the  glorious 
day  begins  to  dawn,  when  He,  who  has  been  "  as  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like 
fuller's  soap,"  before  whoni  nothing  can  stand  (of  a  transgressing  nature) 
"when  he  appeareth,"  or  can  "abide  the  day  of  his  coming,"  is  now  dis- 
covered to  be  "  the  sun  of  righteousness"  arisen  "with  healing  in  his 
wings,"  to  the  joy  and  comfort  of  the  wounded  soul.  Then  the  love  of 
God  is  truly  known ;  and  until  this  blessed  day  is  felt  in  the  great  and 
heartfelt  work  of  regeneration,  none  can  experimentally  and  truly  say 
that  "  God  is  love : "  they  are  mei'c  words  to  all  who  have  not  witnessed 
the  inward  workings  of  his  power  in  their  heart :  but  now  they  feel  Him 
to  be  a  God  of  love  and  mercy  too,  and  are  renewedly  made  willing  in 


!•■' 


i 


.    i 


I  r' 


'■  m 


*  See  Eusebius. 


12* 


til 


138 


MEMOIRS    OF    DA  MEL    AVIIEELEIJ. 


[1829. 


!. 

■ 

1  , 

'lii'' 


■i  •  { 


.1 

i 

I 

.,:# 

1 

1 

'  i 

lovo  of  Him  to  wait  for  Ilini.  In  this  waiting,  watchful  frame  of  mind, 
ve  come  to  the  phicc  where  prayer  is  wont  to  be  made;  which  rises  as 
sweet  incense  before  tiie  throne  of  j^race,  because  not  of  our  creating. 
Here  is  the  Christian's  watch-tower,  his  only  place  of  safely,  whi(;h  was 
pointed  out  by  our  ever-blessed  Lonl  to  all,  "  What  I  say  unto  you,  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch  ;  "  again,  *'  Watcli  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temp- 
tation." The  soul  that  faithfully  watches,  cannot  be  long  without  i)ray- 
ing;  although  but  in  the  language  of  a  sigh.  It  is  enjoined  also  by  the 
great  apostle,  where  he  pays,  "praying  always  with  all  ])rayer  and  sup- 
j)lication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  peroeverance." 
Here  every  thought  is  dete(!ted  in  the  light  of  Christ,  and  brought  to 
judgment,  and  into  the  obedience  of  Him,  ■who  casteth  down  every  im- 
agination, and  every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  to  the  pulling  down  the  strongholds  of  sin  and  Satan. 

It  is  such  as  these,  my  dear  friend,  who  have  thus  far  advanced  in  the 
heavenly  race,  that  have  liad  their  hearts  directetl  "  into  the  love  of 
God,  and  into  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ;"  which,  I  trust,  tlinu  hast 
in  part,  if  not  wholly,  witnessed  :  and  I  think  thou  wilt  agree  with  me, 
that  a  single  individual  coming  into  our  Society  thus  convinced,  and 
thus  converted  to  the  true  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  is  of  more  value  to  it 
than  a  hundred  members  who  have  nothing  to  show  but  a  birthright. 
And  it  is  these  that  have  followed  their  Lord  aiul  Master  in  the  regenera- 
tion, that  are  qualified  from  heartfelt  experience  to  be  emph^yed  in  his 
service,  if  it  be  his  will  to  call  for  them,  and  send  them  to  speak  a  word 
in  due  season  to  others. 

To  HIS  Sox  Joshua. 

Twelfth  .Von (hl2lh,1S20.    ' 

"What  an  unaccountable  thing  it  is,  that  when  such  pains  are  being 
taken  to  educate  the  lower  orders  of  the  people,  and  such  an  earnestness 
apparent  in  pursuing  plans  of  philanthropy  and  benevolence  as  has 
never  been  equalled  in  any  former  age,  and  so  many  efforts  made  to 
spread  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  yet  there  should  be  so  bold  a  front 
and  an  atrocity  in  crime,  surpassing  even  barbarous  and  uncivilized 
nations !  To  me,  it  seems  as  if  many  people  were  sensible  of  the  totter- 
ing situation  we  are  in,  and  thought  it  necessary  to  be  doing  something 
that,  in  their  aj)preheusions,  will  be  productive  of  good. 

As  to  the  increased  efforts  to  spread  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  but 
little  fruit  can  be  expected,  so  long  as  they  continue  to  be  so  blended 
with  the  inventions  and  contrivance  of  man.  I  verily  believe  this  is  one 
great  means  of  preventing  the  people  from  coming  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
true  gospel,  which  remains  to  be  "  the  pow'er  of  God  unto  salvation." 
If  the  minds  of  the  people  were  turned  to  an  inward  and  vital  knowl- 
edge of  this  work,  there  would  be  some  hope ;  provided  the  teachers 
themselves  were  really  called  to  and  qualified  for  the  work,  and  not,  as 


1829.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


139 


being 

it  n  CSS 

IS  has 

(le  to 

frout 

ized 

tolter- 

.'tliiiig 

^1,  but 
ended 
is  one 
of  the 
tion." 
uowl- 
ichera 
ot,  as 


is  to  1)0  feared  too  many  of  them  are,  strangers  to  the  inward  work  them- 
selves. 

In  my  apprehension,  nothing  short  of  a  day  of  calamity  will  bring  tho 
people  to  tluir  sensis,  and  reduce  them  to  a  state  of  simplicity  and  hu- 
mility; which  in  the  end  would  j)rove  an  unspeakable  blessing,  if  hap- 
pily it  were  the  means  of  turning  their  attention  to  the  true  Teacher  in 
their  own  hearts,  who  giveth  life  to  those  that  hear  and  obey  Him,  and 
would  cause  them  to  "  cease  from  man  whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils," 
by  whom  I  hey  have  been  so  long  kept  in  darkness.  That  so  those  abom- 
inations which  are  set  up,  and  standing  in  the  place  of  the  true  Christian 
religion,  and  which  make  the  earth  so  destitute  of  tho  presence  of  tho 
Lord,  may  forever  be  swept  away  from  its  surface. 

Should  such  a  day  be  permitted,  it  will  certainly  try  the  members  of 
our  highly-prolessing  Society,  and  show  who  are  on  the  foundation  that 
standeth  sure;  these  will  he  preserved,  as  in  the  hollow  of  the  Lord's 
liand,  from  "  the  blast  of  the  terrible  ones ; "  but  the  chaff,  such  as  have 
nothing  but  an  empty  profession  to  stand  upon,  will  assuredly  be  scat- 
tered before  the  storm. 

To  hear  of  thy  welfare  in  those  things  that  are  of  eternal  consequence, ' 
is  the  principal  desire  of  my  heart  for  thee;  without  this,  WT>rl(lly  pros- 
perity will  avail  nothing  in  the  great  day  of  account.  But  little  is 
enough,  when  our  desires  are  bounded  by  moderation ;  and  I  am  fully 
persuaded  that  no  good  and  necessary  thing  will  be  withheld  from  them 
that  walk  uprightly.  As  for  myself,  I  can  truly  say,  that  when  I  began 
business,  I  had  no  artificial  wants,  and  my  real  wants  were  very  few.  I 
never  studied  to  keep  up  appearances,  and  be  like  other  people;  all 
around  me  knew  that  I  had  but  small  means,  and  I  made  no  oth(!r  pre- 
tensions. I  endeavored,  I  think,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  to  seek  tho 
Lord,  and  positively  did  not  look  beyond  a  sufficiency  of  food  antl  rai- 
ment ;  and  although  an  utter  stranger  to  business  in  every  shape,  yet 
my  way  was  made  prosperous;  though,  perhaps,  what  I  thought  pros- 
perity would  be  despised  by  most  in  the  present  day,  and  probably  by 
many  iu  that  day  also. 


My  DEAn 


To  One  of  his  Children. 

Sfwosharnj,  Twelfth  Month  19,th,  1829. 
:  Truly  there  is  nothing  in  this  fading  world  to  be 


compared  with  an  inheritance  in  another  and  a  better,  which  is  to  come, 
and  into  which  wo  none  of  us  know  how  soon  we  may  be  summoned. 
But  if  we  be  happily  found  amongst  the  number  of  those  who  "  fear 
God  and  work  righteousness,"  we  shall  most  assuredly  "be  accepted  of 
Him;"  and  shall  praise  his  great  and  ever-excellent  name  through  tho 
never-ending  ages  of  a  glorious  eternity :  which  is  my  frequent  and 
earnest  prayer  for  us  all.  ^ 

The  great  apostle  also  enjoins  "praying  a^vays,  with  all  prayer  and 


>       I 


!  1 


'M 


4 


'i'i 


■it  J 
-  li 

\V\ 

i    i    ■ 
} 


140 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1830. 


.\ 


VV^..,,; 


■ii 


I 


supplication  In  the  Spirit,  and  wivtcliliiijf  thcrouiito."  Wlmt  a  privilo<,'o 
it  i.s  that  wo  havo  this  in  our  jiowcr  at  all  tiiut'st,  out  of  nieetiu^^s  as  well 
as  in  inectint^H,  aiul  on  all  oi'casions  whatsoever ;  and  as  we  know,  for 
our  encouragement,  that  we  are  constantly  day  and  night  in  the  presence 
of  Ilini,  "  ill  whom  wo  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being,"  who 
"knowclh  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart;"  we  .shall  in  this 
inward  exerciso  be  preserved  in  his  fear  and  in  his  love:  for  the  Shep- 
herd of  Israel  neither  slumbers  nor  sleeps;  his  watchful  eye  is  never 
closed. 

Thou,  no  doubt,  art  present  regularly  during  the  family  readings  of 
the  Scriptures;  but  I  would  advise  thee  to  read  a  portion  of  them  every 
night  before  retiring  to  rest,  with  an  earliest  desire,  that  it  may  be  given 
thee  to  understand  them  :  for  they  will  be  but  as  a  dead  letter,  without  the 
assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  gave  them  forth ;  with  it,  they  will 
afford  thee  great  instruction  and  cons()lati6u,  and  thou  wilt  be  taught  the 
true  meaning  and  application  of  them.  They  are  the  only  treasure 
worth  storing  iu  memory :  this  I  can  truly  testify  from  long  and  sensible 
experience. 

I  have  lately  received  a  letter  from  thy  uncle  Charles,  giving  but  a 
poor  account  of  his  health,  and  that  of  thy  aunt :  they,  like  myself,  and 
thy  dear  mother,  arc  feeling  the  infirmities  attendant  on  advanced  age; 
and  I  hope  these  will  serve  as  warnings  to  stir  us  all  up  to  endeavor  to 
be  prepared  for  the  change  that  will  certainly  overtake  us;  that  we  may 
be  like  the  wise  virgins,  provided  with  "oil  iu  our  vessels  with  our 
lamps." 

To   RlCHAUD   COCKIN. 

S/toosJiarri/,  Fourth  Month  mth,  1830,  0.  S. 

Thy  letter  was,  indeed,  most  heartily  welcome  to  us  all,  and,  as  the 
harbinger  of  another  returning  spring,  atibrded  us  much  comfort  and  con- 
solation, after  the  long  winter  that  has  just  passed  over  our  heads. 

Our  work  upon  the  land  was  suspended  by  the  frost  six  months  and 
nine  days ;  and  if  we  reckon  the  rough  weather  previously  to  tiie  setting 
iu  of  the  frost,  with  what  we  have  lately  had,  the  winter  has  bem  more 
than  seven  months  in  length. 

At  the  time  when  I  have  usually  written  to  Balby  Monthly  ^Meeting, 
I  was  not  unmindful  of  my  dear  friends ;  but  alas !  we  were  all  laid  by 
with  sickness  just  then.  This,  however,  as  to  myself,  was  not  of  long 
duration ;  but  I  found  ray  mind  entirely  closed  up,  not  having  a  sentence 
of  any  kind  to  transmit  to  the  meeting ;  and  yet  I  never  witnessed  a 
greater  weight  of  exercise  than  at  that  period,  which  remained  with  me 
for  several  weeks  afterwards,  and  is  yet  at  seasons  my  portion.  Thy 
letter  has  been  particularly  comforting  to  me  on  this  head,  because  it  is 
now  very  evident,  that  any  communication  from  me  would  have  been 
out  of  its  place,  and  altogether  out  of  season,  and  must  have  clashed 
with  the  address  from  dear  Mary  Hargreaves ;  and  the  blessed  Master 


1831.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


141 


is  not  the  author  of  confusion  but  of  peace,  and  that  in  all  the  clmrches. 
I  wi.sh  to  enjoy  the  privik'ge  of  being  a  member  of  Balby  Monthly 
Meeting,  and  tlieniloro  re(ii(jnt  on  l)ehiilf  of  my  family  and  aulf,  that 
tliou  wilt  procure  lor  us  a  copy  of  the  address. 


lii 


f     1 


ClIArTER    XL 

Visits  England  with  his  Wife  in  1830  —  TTis  Affectioxate  Anmtrss  to 
THE  ^[i;miii:i:h  ok  the  Cin'ucii  of  Exgi.anu — ]{Ei,Uiioi;8  Visit  into  Devon- 

SIUUE,    CoUNWAI,!-,    THE    SclU-Y    ISLES,    ETC. 

THIS  year  (18-30)  the  health  of  our  dear  mother  having  again  failed 
considerably,  she  was  recommended  (o  i)ass  the  ensuing  winter  in 
England  ;  and  my  father  having  concluded  to  accompany  her,  they  came 
over  together  in  the  autumn.  The  interval  of  leisure  thus  uflbrded  W'as 
not  suffered  to  puss  unimproved.  Besides  the  attendance  of  the  various 
meetings  that  fell  in  his  way,  he  wrote  and  published,  during  the  winter, 
a  pamphlet  entitled,  A71  affectionate  Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Church 
of  England;  which  it  is  believed  was  widely  circulated  at  the  time. 

In  the  First  Month,  1831,  he  applied  for  and  obtained  a  certificate 
from  his  Monthly  Meeting,  enabling  him  to  visit  parts  of  Devon,  Corn- 
wall, and  the  Scilly  Isles.  On  the  conclusion  of  this  service,  he  attended 
the  Dublin  Yearly  Meeting,  and  afterwards  that  held  iu  Loudon,  return- 
ing to  Petersburg  in  the  Sixth  Month  following. 

The  succeeding  extracts  are  from  letters  written  during  this  period. 

To  Sarah  Smith,  Sheffield. 

York,  First  Month  Sth,  1831. 

On  Second  day  morning,  the  3d  instant,  I  shaped  a  northerly  course 
for  Durham  Quarterly  Meeting,  held  at  Darlington.  We  had  a  very 
solemn  meeting  for  worship  the  next  morning,  in  the  course  of  which 
the  great  cause  was  ably  advocated  by  several  present ;  and  I  had  to 
throw  in  my  poor  mite  amongst  them,  and  in  a  particular  manner  to  call 
their  attention  to  myself,  as  one  exhibiting,  and  that  without  boasting, 
the  triumph  of  Divine  grace  over  human  nature  in  its  most  depraved 
state.  It  was  indeed  a  memorable  time ;  the  Truth  rose  into  dominion 
over  all,  and  many  minds  were  sensibly  humbled  under  the  power 
thereof.  I  stayed  over  their  week-day  meeting  on  Fii'tli  day  last ;  and 
had  again  to  declare  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  our  God.  This  meet- 
ing ended  well,  but  was  not  quite  so  highly  favored  as  that  preceding 
the  Quarterly  Meeting. 

After  meeting,  I  left  Darlington  for  York ;  where  I  was  favored  to 
£ud  my  wife  better  than  when  I  left  her.    For  this,  and  for  all  the 


•4 

i    ! 


•■'f 


I     II    Mlipp 


I' 
1 

1 

'W  i-';  '■;  W 


Hi 


,v» 


y 


142 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    M' HEELER. 


[1831. 


blcs.sin{,'.s  untl  favors  I  daily  and  hourly  fnjny,  wliat  nhaU  I  render  unto 
the  grejit  and  bountiful  Giver  hut  the  aeknowledgnient  of  being  utterly 
iin\V()rthy  of  the  least  of  all  bin  tender  mercies.  On  the  way  from 
Darlington,  during  the  half  hour  allowed  for  dining,  I  called  on  a  i<erson 
who  has  lately  joined  the  Society  by  convincenu'iit :  he  has  a  daughter 
in  a  very  delicate  state  of  health.  I  was  gratified  with  my  visit;  and 
have  since  felt  such  a  draught  of  love  towards  this  dear  young  woman 
that  I  have  had  to  address  a  letter  to  her  father  on  her  behalf,  which,  I 
trust,  will  be  received  in  the  same  love  in  which  it  was  written. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  sit  by  the  death-bed  of  a  young  man  who  is  not 
expected  to  be  long  on  this  side  the  grave.  It  was  a  season  to  bi;  long 
and  gratefully  remembered;  for  the  Hon  of  peace  had  mercifully  visited 
this  habitation.  I  had  to  bow  in  thankfulness  for  the  precious  quiet 
vouchsafed,  and  to  petition  the  Father  of  mercies  on  Ixhalf  of  the 
hund)le,  patient  sufferer.  I  believe  that  many  have  been  instructed  by 
this  bedsiile. 

My  little  address  is  now  in  the  press,  in  York,  as  well  as  iu  London, 
80  that  1  hope  it  will  shortly  appear  at  Shedield. 

To  HIS  Absent  Fajiily. 

YoH',  Third  Month  RJ,  1831. 
My  Dkar  Children  :  I  find  things,  as  I  go  on,  much  altered  as  re- 
gards our  Society ;  but  it  is  a  great  consolation  that  there  are  here  and 
there  a  few,  comparable  to  the  odd  berries  on  the  uppermost  bough  and 
in  the  fruitful  branch,  who  are  preserved  alive  at  the  root,  and  I  trust 
growing  from  grace  to  grace,  and  that  they  will  continue  to  grow,  until 
they  attain  to  "  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ." 
There  are  others  again,  whom  the  everlasting  Father  is  grticiously  draw- 
ing by  merciful  visitations  to  that  Saviour,  who  will  in  no  wise  cast  them 
out.  In  Sheffield,  Doncaster,  York,  and  Darlington,  there  are  of  this 
description,  as  well  as  at  many  other  places  where  my  lot  has  been  cast. 
It  is  astonishing  what  a  striking  difference  there  is  between  some  meet- 
ings and  others  ;  but  the  most  barren  sittings  I  have  be,  n  at,  were  at . 

I  found  it  ray  place  to  dwell  low  with  the  suflering  seed,  and  was  quite 
closed  up  iu  both  the  meetings  there.  "  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be,"  was  the 
declaration  of  the  Saviour  of  men,  when  personally  upon  earth  :  and 
truly  there  is  no  alteration  iu  the  Christian  course ;  if  we  would  reign 
with  Christ,  we  must  be  willing  to  suffer  with  Him.  We  must,  indeed, 
according  to  our  measure,  drink  of  the  cup  which  He  drank  of,  and 
with  the  baptism  that  He  was  baptized  withal,  must  we  be  baptized  ;  or 
how  can  we  know  a  fellowship  with  his  sufferings,  or  witness  the  power 
of  his  resurrection  ?  In  some  meetings  I  have  had  to  deal  very  plainly, 
and  to  declare  amongst  them,  without  reserve,  that  however  they  might 
disregard  the  precious  gift  in  their  own  hearts,  and  keep  aloof  from  its 


•  \ 


1831.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


143 


him 

the 

aud 


reiga 


or 


warnings  and  monitions,  tliat  tlio  sumo  woulil  judge  thorn  at  tlic  last  day, 
acc'crding  to  the  wonls  of  our  iioly  IviMlccincr,  when  lU'  said,  "  I  judge 
no  mail,"  hut  "the  wortl  tiiat  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him 
in  till'  last  day;"  or  to  this  oH'oct. 

There  is  a  new  work,  puhlishod  by  a  minister  of  the  Independent 
denomination  of  Sunderland,  entitled  The  llnuk  of  the  Pru  sthmxl,  proving 
from  Seripture,  that  under  the  gospel,  the  whole  institution  is  at  an  «'!id. 
I  have  procured  a  copy;  also  one  of  a  smaller  work,  The  Chinrh  iii, 
Ditn(jcr  from  It'<e/f,  and  of  another,  Ifurn's  Jicmoiisfor  tSeccxMlon  from  the 
C'hinrh  of  Eiujlaud.  The  author  of  The  Hook  of  the  PrirKthood  is  now 
said  to  he  employing  his  pen  on  the  suhjeet  of  titlies.  In  short,  the 
nation  seems  at  last  to  ojk'II  its  eyes,  or  rather  to  jieriuit  their  heing 
opened  ;  and  I  believe  that  the  day  is  fast  approaching  when  the  hire- 
ling will  flee,  "because  he  is  an  hireling."  I  have  met  with  a  work 
lati'ly  on  Christian  perfection,  whieh  has  pleased  me  not  a  little,  because 
there  are  so  few  of  the  different  professing  Christians  who  will  admit 
this  doctrine.  I  believe  the  author  is  a  Wesleyan  Jlethodist;  and 
although  he  retains  things  whieh  we  do  not  deem  essential,  he  very  ably 
maintains  the  possibility  and  necessity  of  Christian  perfection. 

I  have  mentioned  these  things  to  show  you  what  is  doing  in  the  world 
this  way.  It  is  wonderful  to  behold  the  great  shaking  there  is  in  the 
minds  of  men  at  this  time  ;  all,  I  hope,  indicating  that  the  day  has  begun 
to  dawn,  when  "  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  shall  cover  the  earth,  as  the 
waters  cover  the  sea,"  even  the  knowledge  of  that  "  word  of  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  forever;"  and  which,  in  the  days  of  the  apostles,  so 
mightily  grew  and  prevailed,  to  the  utter  exclusion  of  the  earthly  nature 
from  every  heart  iu  which  it  is  permitted  to  operate. 

For  some  months  past,  I  have  been  rather  looking  forward  towards 
paying  a  visit  to  the  Seilly  Islands,  and  to  the  ditterent  meetings  of 
Friends  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall ;  and  latterly  the  track  has  been 
so  deiined  that  there  seemed  no  doubt  in  my  mind  respecting  it.  I  was 
strengthened  to  cast  the  subject  before  the  Monthly  IMeeting,  held  on  the 
21st  ultimo,  and  was  favored  to  receive  every  encouragement  that  could 
be  desired ;  and  since  taking  this  step,  I  have  felt  the  reward  of  peace 
for  this  small  act  of  obedience  to  what  I  believe  is  required  of  me.  I 
am  now  making  preparations  for  leaving  Yorkshire  for  a  season.  As  I 
am  very  much  a  stranger  to  every  one  in  those  parts,  the  prospect  at 
times  feels  raiher  heavy;  but  having  been  mercifully  favored  to  taste  of 
that  soul-sustaining  food,  upon  whieh  a  man  may  [in  a  spiritual  sense] 
travel  forty  days,  I  am  encouraged  to  hope  that  He,  who  has  been  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  be  with  me  iu  so  many  troubles,  will  uot  now  for- 
sake me. 

I  trust  you  will  still  continue  to  be  cared  for :  "  as  the  mountains  are 
round  about  Jerusalem,  so  is  the  Lord  round  about  his  people,  from 
henceforth  and  forever."    Those  who  fear,  love,  honor,  and  obey  Him, 


'•       1 


t\ 


J 

S  r 


m 


144 


»I  K  Nf  ()  I  K  S    O  F    DAM  K  I.    \Y  1 1  E  K  L  K  U . 


[1831. 


»■     ' 


4 


»:* 


thcv  are  Ilis  pcupli' :  siinl  "  tlui  Lord  will  Mc^s  Iiis  pooplf  willi  pence;" 
nnd  truly  tluTc  is  no  pence  like  the  pence  of  tlui  ri;^liteoii.s  ;  iio  love  liku 
the  1()V«^  of  (i()»l  .xhed  ul)roud  in  the  heart;  iind  no  joy  like  unto  the  joy 
of  (Jod'rt  Hiilvatioii.  \j)\v.  was  the  distingiiisliinj^  characleristie  of  the 
first  and  ;,'reat  coniniandniv  lit  under  the  law:  and  it  is  the  first  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  ^rosprl  dispensation;  which  is  exhihiled  in  love  to  (iod, 
und  love  to  man.  If  wc  are  hut  onco  favored  with  this  inestimable 
treasure,  the  whole  train  of  C'hristiun  virtues  will  I'ollow  in  heautifnl 
Buccession, — joy,  peace,  long'snllerin;;,  jfcntleness,  j^oodness,  faith,  nieek- 
lU'ss,  temperance;  against  which  there  is  no  law.  "  Love  is  the  fuUilling 
of  the,  law,"  and  the  end  of  the  commandment.  Jt  is  indeed  the  heav- 
enly had^xe  that  designates  the  discii)U'S  of  the  one  eanie  compassionate 
8aviour;  it  outlives  taith  nnd  liope ;  it  casts  out  leur;  nnd  nniinntes  the 
Christian  traveller  to  persevere  in  the  trihulatcd  path  which  leads  to 
life  everlasting.  Then  h't  us  individually  wrestle  lor  this  unuttirahle 
blessing;  for  we  art(  told  that  "  God  is  love  :  "  il"  we  find  it,  we  Und  Him. 
Let  us  j)ress  through  the  crowd  of  encumbering  things,  even  things  i)er- 
Iiaps  hnrmless  in  themselves,  which  serve  to  keep  nlive  in  us  the  evil 
and  hindering  propensities  of  Inllcn  nature;  that  so  we  nniy  happily 
come  in  heart  to  the  Savi(mr,  who  only  can  enable  us  to  banish  the 
things  of  lime  nud  sense.  Though  they  may  compass  us  about  'ike  bees, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  we  will  destroy  them  ;  for  through  '  we  can 
do  nil  things,  but  without  Him  nothing,  as  it  should  be  done 


'Tin 


•  1 


t 


■4 
.  -.1 
■1  ■ 


Ishtnd  called  St.  Mary's^  the  hxrgest  of  the  SciUy  {/roup, 

8Uto/  Third  Month,  \mi. 

My  Drar  Children  :  I  think  my  last  letter  mentioned  the  proba- 
bility of  my  visiting  the  counties  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,  together  with 
these  islands.  At  the  last  Bnlby  Monthly  Meeting,  a  certificate  was 
granted  me  for  this  purpose.  On  the  5th  instant,  I  left  York,  by  way 
of  Leeds,  to  Bradford,  and  was  at  both  their  meetings  the  next  day ; 
in  which  I  had  to  labor  amongst  them,  to  my  own  comfort  at  any  rate. 
When  at  this  meeting,  a  few  weeks  previously,  there  stc'ued  no  door  of 
entrance  to  be  found  amongst  them,  and  I  was  shut  up  in  both  meetings. 
The  next  day  I  came  on  to  Sheffield,  and  on  the  10th  attended  the 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  received  my  certificate.  The  same  day,  accom- 
panied by ,   I  went  to  Woodhouse,  Hackenthorpe,  Burleigh,  and 

two  places  at  Ilandsworth,  to  pay  a  small  debt  due  from  me  to  some 
invalids  at  these  places,  two  or  three  of  thera  far  advanced  in  years, 
who  were  absent  when  I  visited  Woodhouse  meeting  some  time  before. 
The  next  day  I  went  in  the  mail  to  Birmingham,  and  proceeded  the 
same  evening  towards  Bristol :  here  we  arrived  early  in  the  morning,  and 
after  some  refreshment,  went  forward  to  Wellington;  where  I  found 
Samuel  and  Maria  Fox  (whom  I  think  you  know)  were  intending  to 
unite  with  me  as  far  as  our  routes  might  continue  together.    I  attended 


18.31.] 


MKMOinS    OF    DANIKL    WIIEKLKn. 


145 


l)()lh  lliclr  rn('(tiiij,'.s  on  First  day,  mid  liiid  u  liltlu  to  du  iinion;;st  tlu'in 
ill  tilt!  niorniii^';  Ixit  in  llio  al'turnoon  was  Hiioiit.  On  tlic  1  It.ii  wo  ])r(>- 
ci'cdrd  to  Kingshiid^i',  when!  a  nHU'tiii;^  wan  appoiiitctl  lor  tin;  nt-xt  day. 
I  slept  at V,  whoso  wile;  is  un  old  ac<ni«iiitan(;(!  of  iiiinc  Our  mu- 
tual salisraclion  at  thus  uK>i'tiii<^  was  vory  luucli  dain)K'd  l»y  tho  jxmr 
state  of  her  lit'alth.  Tho  nicctiiif^  was  a  highly  favored  tiiiio,  and  wo  all 
had  to  lal)or  to<;othor  in  love,  unity  and  harmony.  Next  day  wo  pro- 
cci'dcd  to  Modi)ury,  to  another  meotinj^;  this  was  rather  more  dull  at 
first,  hut  was  liivored  to  end  comfortahly.  Wo  roaehed  Plymouth  tho 
same  eveniii;;.  At  this  plaee,  Samuel  and  Maria  Fox  had  a  prospeet 
of  visitinjf  families.  It  was,  I  believe,  best  that  wo  separated;  as  when 
united,  we  seemed  rather  to  depend  on  tho  strength  of  each  other,  and 
perhaps  even  felt  a  little  too  strong. 

Tho  next  day  I  proceeded  alone  to  a  newly  settled  mooting  nt  Tavis- 
tock, consisting  mostly  of  convinced  Friends.  I  was  a  little  disappointed 
to  find  this  meeting  ilat  and  dull:  at  the  first,  perhaps,  I  expected  too 
much  ;  but  towards  the  latter  end  Truth  rose  into  dominion,  to  our 
mutual  comfort  and  consolation.  I  returned  to  Plymouth  tlie  same 
night. 

As  way  opened,  I  accompanied  Samu'l  and  Maria  Fox  in  some  of 
their  family  visits.  On  First  day  the  "JOth,  sat  with  two  families,  and 
attended  both  the  regular  meetings,  in  which  I  was  enabled  to  obtain 
considerable  relief:  towards  the  close  of  my  testimony  in  the  afternoon, 
the  way  seemed  clear  for  taking  leave  of  Friends  there,  to  some  of 
whom  I  felt  closely  attached.  In  the  evening,  was  at  a  public  meeti.io, 
held  in  the  Bethel  at  Devonport,  at  the  request  of  Bamuol  and  Maria 
Fox.  It  was  well  filled ;  and  after  the  people  were  informed  of  the 
object  of  our  meeting  together,  great  solemnity  prevailed  over  tho  assem- 
bly. Samuel  Fox  had  to  break  tho  silence  with  the  voice  of  prayer.  I 
suppose  almost  the  whole  congregation  consisted  of  persons  connected 
with  the  sea-faring  life,  with  their  families.  My  heart  was  greatly  en- 
larged towards  them,  as  companions  and  shipmates  in  the  voyage  of 
life ;  having  the  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  and  abundant  in 
goodness  aiid  Truth,  for  our  commander ;  and  an  all-sufficient  Saviour 
and  holy  Redeemer  for  a  heavenly  pilot;  who  would  never  leave  his 
vessel,  but  would  safely  conduct  us  through  all  the  dangers  and  difficul- 
ties of  time,  and  would  remain  with  us  through  the  never  ending  ages 
of  eternity.  Towards  the  close,  I  had  to  call  the  attention  of  the  meet- 
ing to  myself,  as  an  example  for  their  encouragement,  that  none  need 
despair;  for  in  me  they  might  behold  a  living  monument  of  tho  Lord's 
everlasting  mercy,  and  the  triumph  of  Divine  grace  over  human  nature 
in  its  most  depraved  state;  in  one,  who,  like  themselves,  had  been 
cradled  on  the  ocean,  whom  the  everlasting  arm  had  ofttimes  been 
stretched  out  to  save,  when  the  briny  wave  had  nearly  prevailed  against 
him.  Maria  Fox  concluded  the  meeting  in  supplication.  Ihe  people 
13  K 


I 


iril 


ir^ 


< 


I 


i 


mmf 


ca 


146 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1831. 


f.l  ^ 


',11 


I 


.') 


■B 


iiS 


seep^od  in  no  hurry  to  leave  tlio  place,  many  cominj^  to  shako  hands  in  a 
very  friendly  way.  By  what  I  have  said,  you  will  have  some  idea  what 
Bort  of  a  meeting  it  was ;  and  I  think  you  canoot  refrain  from  joining 
with  me  in  the  grateful  tribute  of  admiration,  gratitude,  and  praise,  to 
Him  who*'sitteth  upon  the  flood,"  who  "  sitteth  King  forever;"  who 
only  can  "give  strength  unto  his  people;"  who  will  bless  the  provision  of 
Zion,  and  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread,  and  fill  with  that  peace  which  the 
topaz  of  I'^thiopia  cannot  equal  in  value. 

Being  clear  of  Plymouth,  next  morning  I  crossed  the  Tamar  v.\  a  boat 
to  the  Cornish  side  of  Hamoaae,  passing  close  under  the  stern  of  the 
Malta  man-of-war.  We  proceeded  to  Looe,  where  a  meeting  was  ap- 
pointed :  few  Friends  live  here;  but  one  of  the  few  is  that  faithful  8or- 
vant,  Sarah  Tucket.  Wo  were  favored  with  a  comfortable  meeting,  to 
mutual  refreshment.  After  dinner,  we  proceeded  to  Tidefoid,  and  next 
morning  attended  their  meeting.  This  was  a  merriorable  time  from 
beginning  to  end :  I  can  scarcely  calculate  upon  being  again  permitted 
to  partake  of  such  another  heavenly  banquet  in  the  course  of  this  jour- 
ney, if  ever :  but  my  soul  right  well  knoweth  that  there  is  a  power,  in 
whom  I  am  happily  taught  to  boliove,  and  with  whom  all  things  are 
possible,  who  can  at  his  pleasure  "bind  the  sweet  influences  of  Pleiades," 
loose  the  bands  of  Orion,  "  bring  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season,"  and 
"guide  Arcturus  with  his  sons ; "  "  He  that  openeth  and  no  man  shut- 
teth,  and  shutteth  and  no  man  openeth,"  the  heavenly  treasury  of 
peace,  love,  and  joy,  which  are  at  times  revealed  through  the  riches  and 
glory  of  his  grace,  to  his  praise. 

We  dined  at  Liskeard.  This  meeting  was  appointed  at  six  in  the 
evening,  and  was  much  hurt  by  the  disorderly  gathering  of  the  towns- 
people, attracted  by  the  lights  in  the  windows  of  the  meeting-house; 
perhaps  a  rare  thing.  However,  at  last,  we  were  favored,  and  light 
sprung  up,  which  brought  weight  and  solemnity  over  all ;  under  a  feel- 
ing of  which  we  sepan>tcd.  S.  R.,  an  elderly  minister,  appeared  after  I 
sat  dovvn,  in  a  weighty  and  confirming  testimony.  The  next  me(!ting  was 
at  Austle,  at  three  P.  M.  on  the  following  day;  it  was  small,  but,  upon 
the  whole,  comfortable:  after  which  I  went  on  to  Truro,  and  attended 
their  meeting  held  in  course  next  day.  This  proved  a  refreshing  seasou 
to  many  present,  and  to  some  a  time  of  rejoicing.  In  the  afternoon,  W. 
T.  kindly  accompanied  me  to  Camborne;  and  the  next  day  I  proceeded 
to  Penzance:  the  ground  here  was  covered  with  snow,  and  the  morning 
very  cold  and  boisterous.  I  had  hastened  to  be  in  time  for  the  packet 
for  Scilly,  but  found  she  had  been  detained  by  stress  of  weather  live  days 
behind  her  time.  The  next  day  was  very  stormy,  and  there  was  rougli 
work  among  the  shipping.  An  Er.st  Indiaman,  the  Andromache,  put 
into  Mount's  Bay  for  shcltei',  and  landed  her  passengers  here  from  Cal- 
cutta. 

On  First  day,  the  27th,  I  attended  both  meetings  at  Penzance,  which 


1,;' 


1831.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


147 


feol- 
irter  I 


Reason 

In,  W. 

locded 

iriiing 

packet 

(lavs 

iroiigh 
3,  put 
II  Cal- 

?liicli 


were  refreshing  and  coinfurtable  soafons :  Friends  in  these  parts  are  not 
numerous.  I  was  lodged  at  the  house  of  J.  S.,  who  has  kindly  accom- 
panied me  to  these  islands.  We  suileu  the  next  afternoon,  and  had  a 
fine  but  tossing  passage.  It  is  not  often  otlierwi.-^  at  any  time,  as  ihe  set 
of  the  tide  into  the  British  and  George's  Channel,  and  the  exposure  to 
the  Lay  of  Biscay  and  the  mighty  Atlantic,  cannot  fail  to  cause  great 
agitation  of  the  water,  particularly  when  it  has  blown  liard  for  Mivi'ral 
previous  days  together.  The  Wolf  Rock  lies  in  the  run  of  the  packet, 
and  is  only  discovered  by  the  breaking  of  the  sea  upon  it.  We  bore  up 
foi  it  about  ten,  p.  m.,  distant  from  fuur  to  five  hundred  yards.  I  had 
just  fallen  asleep  at  the  moment,  and  so  missed  seeing  it,  which  I  rather 
regretted,  as  I  have  formerly  been  several  times  near  it,  but  have  never 
seen  it.  In  light  winds  it  makes  a  roaring  noise  from  being  hollow,  and 
the  breaking  of  the  sea  into  it  may  be  heard  at  a  considerable  distance. 
At  eleven,  p.  m.,  we  were  in  full  sight  of  the  fine  revolving  light  on  the 
island  of  (St.)  Agnes ;  and  in  a  couple  of  hours  afterwards  were  anchored 
safely  in  the  roads  of  (St.)  Mary's. 

We  landed  immediately,  and  uere  £^'id  to  get  to  an  inn,  where  the 
people  kindly  made  us  a  fire,  as  the  night  was  cold.  The  next  day,  a 
meeting  was  appointed  on  the  Isle  of  Tresco ;  the  people  were  long  in 
gathering,  but  behaved  solidly ;  and  I  was  favored  with  encouragement 
to  persevere  with  my  engagement.  Next  day  we  had  a  meeting  on 
Sampson's  Island  in  the  afternoon,  and  another  on  Bryer's  Isle  in  the 
evening ;  both  were  satisfactory  and  comforting  seasons,  tending  to  ad- 
minister an  increase  of  strength,  and  begetting  humble  thankiulness  of 
hei  rt. 

jfourth  Month  1st. —  Last  evening  we  had  a  meeting  on  JIartin's  Isle, 
which  ended  in  a  very  solemn  season.  A  class  of  Methodists,  called 
Bryanites,  abound  here;  their  minister,  and  many  that  were  present, 
made  a  continual  groaning.  One  poor  woman  in  particular,  who  seemed 
much  struck  with  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion  ;  I  was  upon  my  feet  at 
the  time,  but  was  favored  with  calmness.  I  ('(juld  pUiinly  hear  the  words 
"  praises,  praises,"  from  the  lips  of  the  minister  and  others. 

Fourth  Month  2d. — Yesterday  we  crossed  to  the  island  called  St. 
Agnes,  and  found  the  landing  rather  dif "  ult  on  account  of  the  surf:  in 
consequence  of  the  great  ebb  and  How  /^i  the  tides,  few  of  these  islands 
have  proper  landing-places.  It  bein;.  what  is  called  Good  Friday,  the 
people  were  mostly  at  hone;  and  their  Bryanite  minister,  knowing  we 
were  amongst  the  islands,  had  appointed  a  meeting  for  us  at  six  in  the 
evening,  saying,  that  if  we  did  not  come,  he  would  preach  himself;  so 
that  all  was  made  ready  to  our  hands.  There  is  a  good,  new  school- 
house  on  this  island,  belonging  to  the  Protestant  establishment;  but  the 
clergyman  will  not  allow  it  to  be  used  for  any  other  purpose  than  as  a 
school.  He  Seldom  conies  near  these  people  himself,  although  there  is  a 
regular  church-house  for  his  use ;  and  yet  he  does  all  he  can  to  make  it 


\  IM 


Mr:  Mon«M  or'   paniki,   w  ii  i*.  mi.iu. 


|l«: 


1 


tn'i'owstuilv  l\oli|  ill  II  il«i'lliiii>.  liniim>,  ill  Iwti  linvt'T  initiiin,  wliirli  wcin 
o\<'(V««iivi'lv  t'lowiloil ;  mid,  iillcr  nil,  iiuiiiy  liiul  In  mIiiiuI  unlyiilo  (lii<  npi  n 
»loov!»  tuiil  wiiiilows.  \\\\\  Know  (lull  I  I'liii  Ix'iir  ii  lnloiiililo  |Hirliii|i  nl' 
lioni,  hill  iIiIm  WiI'a  iilmo'^l  loo  niiirli  lor  iiio.  'riion"  whm  iiiiu'Ii  (rrnniiiii(r 
iinMiiiil  H'<.  lull  iii>  piirlii'iiliuly  \\\U\  cMiMviiiiMin'cs  \vi'ri>  i>\luliili'il.  iiml. 
on  llio  wliol,'.  if  wim  n  lii^ihly  liivtirotl  nu'olin^r.  Wo  ilnink  (ni  nl  llio 
Piinio  lion  o  \Mili  (lioii  iiiini«lor:  Inil  onnyitijv  mir  iniilcriiilM  with  ih.  wo 
tiiiiilo  II  <li«nno(  liililo.  Il  wiiH  ulriKiii^r  (o  iioo  llio  liomoly  I'liro  ln>  |iiirliiiiK 
o(';  ill  lii"<  iilv-oiii'O,  I  iiinniroil  oT  oiiv  Iiof»(ohh  Iiow  lio  wiis  hii|i|ioiIoiI  ;  hIio 
(•iiitl,  Oiov  ooiilil  iiol  iiHonI  (o  jKiv  liiin  iinioli.  mo  Inul  ii}iroi«i|  nniniijtul 
thoiU!«olvo<  (l\ti(  (liov  hIioiiM  liiko  il  l<y  liini''  lo  lininil  Ir'iii  ono  iliiy  oiwli, 
in  iW  ^\\\\\.^  mniiiuM"  nn  llioy  liv<>il  iIioiiisoIvoh  ;  mo  I'm!  Iio  iw  nl  ii  I'iohIi 
lioiiso  ovoiv  tliiv  :  Inil  llinl  ono  poiwoii  lind  iicrciMl  li  linil  liiin  n  lo(l|iiii^r 
n(  liov  solo  o\|ioiiso;  ninl  lliiil  (lio  Hooioly  ol'  wliioii  lio  wn^t  ii  iiioiiilior 
itllo>vo<l  linn  )'S  )>oi-  iiniiiiin.  Ho  im  n  Uiinl,  HiiioiMo  liointiMJ,  iiiiil  iiii|in>- 
tontUnjr  vonnsj  niJiii,  miil  1  iMi  n  i-citiinl  lor  liiiii. 

I  n\\\  vorv  (linnkriil  llinl  1  nin  Invorotl  (o  linvo  lliUHJiod  viHiliiii;;  nil  llio 
fliiyasrli'Vii' <li«lniit  iNlnmls;  ninl  il  is  duo  iVoni  ino  lo  noluiowlodj'.o  ilio 
jlivul  siipi^ovi  "ind  slitMisrlh  lliiil  liiivo  lioon  iillordod  mo.  Il  lui-i  Idown 
p|»>M\ir  ovor  siiu'o  I  'liivo  liooii  liovt'.  so  llinl  }M>lliiii';  nlioiit  lum  liooii  dilli 
«Mill,  jV'M'lionlnrlv  onibnvkiiiiy  in  llio  dnrk  in  Hlrniifro  iilnoos,  ninoiijrui, 
nvks  slippoiv  wilh  007V  son  wood  ;  wo  ooiild  iio|  nvoid  I'clliiifr  tnir 
olotlios  wol  ovorv  dny.  nnd  soinoliinos  Iwioo  n  dny.  My  ooiii|iiiiiioii  is  n 
plnin,  honost,  woilhy  Fiioiid.  lo  wlioin  1  lool  iiiidor  inniiy  nnd  }^ron(  olili 
ji'rtliotis  (or  Ins  kindnoss  nnd  ndonlion. 

Alior  iho  (wo  (ntvlin^'s  in  |>nv<poo(  on  (lio  islntnl  onllod  !^l.  INlnry'M,  I 
kiunv  ot'  nodiiinr  tnoi'(>  (o  do(nni  mo  lioro ;  Inil  do  iio(  liko  oxnolly 
1i\iiisr  my  nMiun  (o  Yorkslnro.  1  lio|>t»  (o  lu>  rii>lilly  diroolod,  llioiij^li 
but  nn  un|>ro(it;>hI  ^  sorvnni  ;  1mi(    (o  Iu>  ndini((od  a  sorvniil  of  hmoIi  a 


Masto 


r,   (>n   ;\nv   tovn\s,  oiiuh(   (o   l>o  sntliciiMil    lor  nnv  of  iis  iinwoiiliv 


oiv;U\uvs. 

I  h;no  Irti-.ly  nnvivod  an  oxlract   (Vom   ytMir  Inst   IoKim",  nnd  nm  sun y 
10  tind  tl'.ojv  is  !80  x\\nA\  sioknoss  iionr  you,  nnd  tlinl  n  lone  provnils  of 


I  ho  o1 


u\orn  :inpronolun,r  your 


hord 


OIN. 


itiil 


wo  Imvo  "u  Pli'onj;  cily 


and  I  humbly  hojv  wt  shall  bo  monMl'ull;i  pn^jvirod  for  an  onlrnnco 
thoiviii.  tlirouvrh.  (ho  strait  unto;  thn(  wo  mny  indtvd  ho  ainon}:;s(,  (ho 
numlvr  ot' iho  low.  out  of  tho  many  oa'lod,  who  nro  happily  ohosoii ; 
this  pito  of  (ho  \jon\  tluvujrh  wh.ioh  (ho  riiih(Oi>!is  ontor  into  (ho  city  of 
thvMr  (.lod  ;  all  iho  inhabitants  ^^t'  whi»'h  nro  "  rodoomod  with  judunuMit," 


10  riijh(oousnoss  ol 


II 


nil  will) 


and  oonvortt^l  with   richloiuisnoss,  ovoii  tli 
tiiod  for  (ho  sins  of  all  mankind. 

Fourth  }{o»ih  C^th.  i\'?):<j7»ff\ — (")ti  Fii"st  day  wo  had  two  iuoo(.iiij?s 
on  ,St,.  Mary's  Islo :  tho  tirst,  al  Holyvalo,  was  a  little  disturbod  by 
^iiuo  rudo  jHvplo ;  I  roprovixl  thoin  for  it ;  a'.id  I  believe  many  thought 


K 


'Hi 


Iri.'ll.l 


MriMoMiH  or   HAN  1 1, 1,   w  ir  KMiJ'iii, 


1(1) 


il.  It.  Hii|i>nin  titiio.  Till'  iiii>i>tiii(.r  in  lln' ( IfiriiHuii  lowii  wiim  lin^'r  lliitii 
liny  |ii')>)<i>iliii|/  il, ;  mid  wiih  ii  lii^lily  iiiVDii'il  lini"  tliiiiii^liniil. 

'I'll  f'Mi  ui  Smiiii,  Mmii  ii.Mi. 

tlitriiuf'i/'f':  S'nlli  /i,i„n,   I'omlli    Uniil/i  M'.///,  IM.'II. 

I'li'illlilliHr  llilll  my  'li'iii  wilt'  ItiiH  lii'liiii"  lliiH  lime  Itiki'ii  Imi  (|i|(iiitnin 
(iitiii  lliy  lii»«j)!(nli|f  flwi'lliiijf,  I  Mill  III  II  Immm  Ikivv  Id  »liH'<l  In  Iki,  iiii'l 
hIiiiH  (li"H'liirt>  lio  (fii'iillv  Mlili^fi'il  iT  llmii  will  C'liwiinl  lli"  «'li«'lfiH<'(l  l<ll<r, 
IIM  llinii  ml  dniilil  Ich:     ill  iMH^i'MMinii  dl'  ||i(<  hi'i|i'|,. 

Siiiri'  III  riving  III  I'i'Ii/mih'i'  (Votii  lln'Hcilli'  IkIcm,  I  liiiv'f  li''ii  miii' liiii;;; 
onl  ||ii<  iiiliiiii  mid  iiivnIidM  ill.  Mmii/.inii,  wlm  did  tinl.  ^tl'\  lo  lit''  iiio'l- 
iii|.iH  wliiMi  I  wiH  III.  I'i'ii/.micc,  |ii<'vii»iiHlv  I'l  I'liiliiii  kiili'iii.  On  fhc  Kixlli 
diiy  rnlluwiiHr,  wi'iil,  I'iidilccii  iiiilc-4  In  Mil  willi  huih"  l''iiiiid-<  iil,  I'm  1 1' iilli, 

II  Miiiiill    |iiiil    iirMi'   llii<  inlriiiii'i' (il   ||m<  Nnrlli  ( 'iimiiK'l  ;  mid   idl'i  Wfird-< 

III  Id'diiilli,  \vln'i(<  II.  iiK'cliiij;  WIIM  n|i|Miiiil)'d  (or  IIih  ncxf,  diiy.  '!  iii^  win 
11  I'Minrnrliilili'  liiiiK  I  IiiihI  I«»  iiimiy  iiirjcni,  mid  ii.  rflicviiu?;  "w  t'l  my- 
Hi'H';   wliif'li  I  drnirn  jo   irimiiiilit'r  willi  jMiililiido  id'  li<»iit,  l'»  lli<-  j^imit 

(llV.T. 

nil  |''iiiii'||i  diiy.  Ilii>  l.'Illi,  lln' (^iiiicl.fily  Mccliii^  wiM  luld  ;  lln-t  wim  a 
Ciivnii'd  liiiH';  lliniijrii  ill  nil  iIk-hi?  niccliiij'H  I  liiid  hokh'  li'iivy  work  l,o 
do,  liiil  wiiH  »(n'ii|r(liiMird  In  |i(  iloiiii  it  ('nil  Id'ii  lly.  'I  li<rc  wi  iii'd  iif> 
l',<'lliti;r  niil  of  l''iiliiioiilli  niilmiil,  lioldiiijr  a  |iiilili''  inc'tiii''  willi  lli'; 
iiihiliilmilM,  lo  wliii'li  lli(>  HiuloiH  wi'ic  H|nriiil|y  irivii'd.  Tli'i  Iioiihc  wiih 
wi'll  lillrij,  mid  il.  proved  ii  hoIciiiii  o|i|ioi  tnnily  ;  wliicli  I  liopi;  will  liM 
liiHliiijrIy  mid  |iiolilii.lilv  n'lni'iidicii'd  liy  hi(Mi>'  |ir<'-«nt..  I  Imd  lo  l»ll  lli'iri 
lliiil,  likf"  llii'iii,'<t'l\i'H,  I  liiid  iMrncriiill'd  on  llm  lioiHMiroim  of;«;mi  ;  t.liHt 
tlin  iMcrcy  of  lln'  (jord  wiih  (iiilion.  I  im  Iiih  Iovh  ;  tliiif.  liom?  ii<-<d 
di'sp.'iir.  I'or  lliiil.  .!<  ,-)im  (JImImL  ciiiiio  iiilo  tli'i  worJrl  to  suv  Hiiincf-,  ol' 
wlioiii  I  mil  I'liii'i',  I'lc 

Tlic  liiiii'  (d'  Mill  rill  ion  wiih  now  foiiic,  and  I  Hdt  'of  lli<!  n»-7  day  for 
IN  iiiilli,  mid  (iiiiilly  for  llii-i  piaco.  Y<-'l<rday,  I  wa^  at.  u  rii< '  lint' at, 
Ncwioii  'rnif'cy  in  lln-  inornin^^;  none,  who  al,li:nd  if, 
II  rclVcMliiiij.];  Hi'iison,  and  a  lliankrid  liiin'.  lor  lui:.  (ii  l,li<  <v«iiin;4  «at 
Willi  I'^riiiiids  (d'  IIiIh  place;  inaiiy  Hl.rmi^^i'r.H  caim;  in,  .md  ..i;  W( 
rrricslii'd   lo^n-liicr. 


arc,  ni<  inlKr",  i    ah 


re 


I  liiivt'  lalcly  lii'cn  mificipal.iin^  llie  |»l«  aHiire  of  I'liirniii;.'  t/>  i   v  dfr 


!ir 


willi  mid  all  my  I'liciid.'^  ill.  (/'arr  Wood,  inlciidiiif^  to  Hlop  n«'X'  I"     ,  day  at 
lliniiiiiffliam  ;  liiil,  wliiil,  poor,  KliorL-nii^dilcjl  ereatun;.^  we  ai  1  was*  on 

llie  nioriiin^  walcli  y(!Hl,(!rday  Hooii  al'ler  lour  o'clock,  wlir;n  l.h«j  lovo  of 
(Jod  lilled  my  licarl, ;  and  a  jMildic  nieclini^  willi  tlie,  inlialMt.ant'i  (d'  llii-« 
(own  prcfieiilcd  to  my  mind.  A  wiiliii;^iie,-H  wa.H  wroii(.dit  inimediaUdy 
on  lln3  (ipi^iiiiijj;:  llio  Yearly  M(!(;Liiii,'  in  Dulilin  f'ollowcfj;  and  I  bowed 
ill  liiimhU;  re.sijrmition  to  what  I  beliiivc,  lo  Imj  the  Divine  will.  In  ohf;- 
dicnco  to  this,  I  havu  informed  the  Friends  here,  and  the  \V<»leyan 
meetiiifjjdiouse  is  procured  for  auveii  o'clock  this  eveniiig.  I  feel  that  I 
13* 


'I 


n 


i 


150 


MKMOIRS    OF    DA  II I  Eli    W1IEEI>ER. 


[1831. 


I;. 


<  '. 


•-*' 
'\'; 


am  loft  single  liaiidod  amongst  stmngors ;  but  happily  I  know  that  thcro 
is  a  Power  which  can  yet  eiiahic  mo  to  "  rnn  through  a  troop,  or  leap  over 
a  wall;"  in  whoso  hlessed  will  I  rest,  anil  in  whose  mercy  1  trust. 

After  the  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Kxetcr,  I  must  j)ress  forward  with  all 
.'pced  to  liristol,  as  there  will  be  barely  time  for  me  to  get  to  Dublin,  if 
I  find  a  steand)oat  starting  the  same  day.  It  is  very  clear  tiiat  this  is 
not  the  place  of  rest  for  me,  but  1  humbly  hope  it  is  a  road  that  leads 
to  it. 

To  Ilia  Wife. 

Dii?>li7i,  Fourth  Month  ^Uh,  18!]1. 

My  Dkaufst  Jane:  I  luivc  now  the  pleasure  of  informing  thee  that 
I  arrived  in  this  city  early  yesterday  morning.  I  wrote  to  tiiec  last 
from  Barnslnple,  then  lookinj  forward  to  a  meeting  at  that  place  the 
same  evening,  which  proved  in  the  cud  a  truly  comforting  season  :  such 
an  one  as  I  have  seldom  witnessed.  It  was  held  in  the  Wosleyan  meet- 
ing-house, which  was  much  crowded.  The  people  were  very  quiet  and 
attentiv(>,  and  I  had  full  opportunity  to  relieve  myself  among  them,  and 
have  since  been  favored  to  finish  my  visits  to  the  remaining  nuHitings  in 
Devon,  and  to  leave  the  country  in  peace;  although  hund)le(l  under  a 
sense  of  my  unworthine.ss  to  partake  in  the  least  of  the  Lord's  mercies, 
and  thus  preserved  by  sea  and  land,  and  enabled  to  give  the  glory  and 
the  praise  to  Him  to  whom  all  bi-longs. 

I  left  for  ]"]xeter  the  next  day,  and  attended  the  Select  Meeting  the 
same  evening,  which  to  nic  was  a  heavy  time.  Here  I  again  m(>t  with 
Bamuel  and  Maria  TA)x.  Next  morning  the  Quarterly  Meeting  began 
witii  V,  meeting  for  worship,  which  was  for  some  time  very  Hat,  but 
gradually  improved,  anil  in  the  end  a  relieving  time  was  obtained,  but 
not  without  plain  dealing.  The  next  appointed  meeting  was  at  Spice- 
land,  about  twenty  miles  distant,  on  the  I'ollowing  evening;  but  it  did 
not  prove  a  land  of  spice  for  any  of  us.  We  had  to  experience  the  truth 
of  the  apostolic  declaration,  of  the  sympathy  in  the  members  of  the 
mystical  body:  "if  one  member  be  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it ; "  but  our  lot  was  to  suffer  together :  "  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  mend)ers  suffer  with  it." 

We  reached  Wellington  the  same  night,  and  I  had -the  ])le:isure  of 
seeing  my  beloved  companions  restored  to  the  bosom  of  their  family,  to 
the  great  delight  of  all  around  them.  We  were  favored  to  separate 
under  feelings  not  soon  to  be  forgotten,  in  that  love  which  absence  and 
distance  only  serve  to  strengthen.  I  pursued  my  course  to  Bristol,  lodg- 
ing at  the  hospitable  mansion  of  Benjamin  Thomas,  and  embarked  the 
next  day,  in  the  Killarney  steamer,  f'n-  Dublin ;  a  very  fine  vessel, 
crowded  with  passengers,  but  all  strangers  to  me.  Our  progress  was 
impeded  by  contrary  wind,  and  an  old  sea-swell ;  so  that  although  the 
vessel  possessed  the  power  by  steam  of  J.20  horses,  we  were  several  hours 
beyond  the  usual  time  of  arrival.     The  first  two  inns  were  full  of  guests, 


I  ■ 


1831.] 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


151 


l)tit  tli(!  tliinl  took  ill  tlui  stranger,  hut  could  only  give  liiin  a  bi'd  in  a 
(loiihlt'-licddcd  room.  Thou  kiiovvest  I  often  say,  "  anj/  port  in  a  .storm  ;" 
hut  I  i)i'li('Vo  tlicro  wa.-i  a  simtcI  hand  in  all  thin.  The  other  hed  was 
oc(''i|)ie(l  hy  a  stranger,  with  whom  I  had  some  sati-luetory  conversation 
l)(>roi'(!  w(!  got  to  sleep.  It  was  renewed  at  an  early  liour  next  morning, 
and  I  iievt'P  rememher  to  luive  scon  any  person  so  completely  overcome 
hy  the  I'orcie  of  Truth.  My  feelings  were  sueli  as  led  me  to  conclude, 
that  if  I  had  no  other  service  in  Ireland,  this  was  enough,  and  my  re- 
ward was  ample  for  coming. 

TIk!  meeting,  so  far,  has  been  a  solemn  time:  I  have  not  had  to  open 
my  month  in  any  of  the  sittings.  The  disturbed  state  of  this  country 
is  certainly  ap[)alling. 

LliHTpoiil,  Fifth  Miii,lh'.\il,  is:!l. 

My  DiCAU  ('iiiM)UKX:  Although  I  have  had  but  rough  doings  on 
board  the  lOiin  steam-paciket  all  night,  yet  I  do  not  like  the  thonghUs  of 
letting  this  letter  be  sent  off  without  an  assurance  of  dear  love;  on  my 
own  Itclialf;  at  the  same  time  not  doubting  that  your  dear  mother  Ima 
said  all  that  is  needful  in  her  letter. 

We  have  had  a  very  solemn  Yearly  Meeting,  which  continued  nearly 
the  whole  of  last  week.  The  dreadful  situation  of  the  people  in  Iielaiid 
seems  to  have  created  very  general  ap])rehensi()n  in  the  minds  of  Friends, 
and,  I  think,  very  justly:  in  some  counties  oi)en  rebollie:i  is  the;  order 
of  the  day,  and  some  barefaced  murders  have  been  committed  in  broad 
daylight.  These  things,  and  the  altogether  appalling  signs  of  the  times, 
have  combined  to  bring  the  mimls  of  many  into  great  humility  and 
abasement  of  s(!lf.  In  addition  to  these  outward  circumstances,  tlu;  gen- 
eral call  IVom  the  ministry  has  been  in  effect,  "  how  long  will  ye  see  tho 
standard  and  hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet?  How  long  will  you  hear, 
and  see,  and  disregard  the  lovingdiindness  of  the  Lord  ?  "  It  was  rather 
remarkable,  that  the  strangers  j)resent  were  all  from  places  distant  from 
each  other;  and  yet  all  uiiii()rinly  had  to  I'aise  a  si.iiilar  language;,  and 
to  warn  the  revolting,  backsliding  sons  and  daughters  in  our  Society  of  a 
day  that  is  fast  hastening  upon  them,  that  would  shake  every  building 
not  upon  the  true  foundation,  the  eternal  Koek  of  ages,  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord.  I  trust  the  call  will  sink  deej)  into  the  minds  of  many,  and 
bring  into  thoughtfulness  about  their  own  soul's  peace  such  characters  aa 
the  great  Apostle  describes  when  he  says,  "of  whom  I  told  you  often, 
and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross 
of  Christ." 

I  understand  that  poor was  last  week  seized  with  illness,  and  died 

the  next  <lay:  it  was  quite  my  intention  to  have  paiil  him  a  visit,  when 
I  reached  his  neighborhood;  but  I  shall  now  be  too  late.  I  believe  he 
has  been  much  softened,  since  an  illness  which  he  had  a  few  weeks  pre- 
vious to  this  last  attack,  and  has  been  heard  to  lament  the  manner  ia 
which   his   family  have   been   educated.     We  have  but  one  instance 


m 


■t  i 


i 

. 

;t 

Li 

''1 
>  1 

1 

I'l 

pf 

\  \  mm 


M'f^'i 


162 


ME  MO  I  us    OF    DA  NIK  I,    W  HI',  K  I,  K  U. 


[1831. 


roconlo*!  in  Scrip! uro  of  iiny  hoiiig  iu'C('|)I(mI  ii(.  !li(>.  Iiiwt  liour,  lliat.  none 
may  pri'.xnini' ;  hut.  IIuto  i.s  oiw,  timt  none  sliould  dospair. 

Ilttl)inj;  sliortly  t')  spcaU  to  yon  ail  iiicc  to  I'mr,  and  to  rccoiiiit-  llic 
nicrcics,  tlio  hlcssinj^s,  and  tlic  lovinj^-l^indnt'ss  of  tlic  Lord  to  ids  poor, 
liidU'  cu-atinvH,  1  remain,  witli  I'uil  ussnranci)  of  love,  your  alU'ciionnti' 
liUiior,  .  I).  NV. 


i 
i.    '- 


CIIArTKU    XIT. 


..  '« 


r. 


HivrriiN  TO  KrssiA,  is;n — Ciioikua  at  rinKKsin'Ko,  ictc. — Kimsti.k  rn  l'iiu-,.\i>s 
OF  YoKiv  QiAHTicia.Y  Mkktino,  1h:1'2,  ktc. 

To  Sarah  SMirii,  Shi;i'ki!;i,i). 

Sij'th  Mouth  'l><t/i,  IH;!1,  S/ii/)  "Jrw.y,"  in  the  <\tttn/(it. 

I  THINK  I  novor  witnessed  jjreater  variety  and  elianges  in  thv,  weatlier 
tlian  luivo  l)etailon  us  since  einharitiiijjf  on  tlie  2'2d.  ImicIi  revolvini:; 
day  has  Ikhmi  frau;;iit  willi  eiiani,'es,  a<j;ain  and  again  reminding  usol'tlif 
nncertninty  of  all  things  here  helow :  each  day  lias  prixlnced  a  calm, 
and  each  calm  has  hceii  followed  by  hoislerous  winds.  My  dear  wife 
has  siillered  greatly  from  .s(>a-sickness ;  1  think  I  never  helbro  saw  her 
80  much  reduced  from  this  cause. 

It  has  ot'ten  been  my  lot  (and  it  seems  as  if  the  measure  was  not  yi't 
filled  up)  to  witness  and  to  share  many  painful  soemvs ;  I  sometimes 
think  that  a  greater  portion  of  sullering  is  necessary  for  me  than  for 
others,  to  hold  in  check  and  humble  a  disposition  which  is  naturally  so 
prone  to  rebel.  It  is,  at  any  rate,  no  more  than  I  deserve,  after  the  days 
without  number  that  have  been  pusseil  in  folly  and  forgotiulncss  of  that 
gracious  Being,  who  hath  in  unutterable  condescension  and  mercy  fol- 
lowed mo  from  my  youth  up,  oven  to  the  pre.sent  day  ;  and  who,  I  hum- 
bly trust,  will  never  forsake  his  poor,  unworthy  creature :  but  by  re- 
newed trials  and  baptisiis,  will  keep  alive  the  vital  spark,  until  He  is 
graciously  plensed  to  say,  "  it  is  enough."  If  I  know  myself,  I  think 
that  I  do  not  desire  a  life  of  ease ;  but  I  would  gladly  devote  the  few 
remaining  days  which  may  be  my  portion  hero,  in  declaring  "  the  mighty 
acts  of  the  Lord  to  my  beidghted  fellow-creatures,"  though  unetjual  and 
unworthy  to  show  forth  half  his  praise. 

[About  this  period  the  cholera  prevailed  with  great  virulence  at  Peters- 
burg; thetwofollowinglettersgivcsoniedescriptionof  this  awful  visitation.] 

To  SxVKAii  Backiiousk,  York. 

Plains  of  ShooshdiTJ/,  near  Pctcrnhur(j, 
Ei'jhth  Month  31s^  0.  S.  18:51. 

Lot  me  acknowledge,  with  reverent  thankfulness  and  gratitude,  that 
we  are  all  iu  the  eujoymeut  of  the  iuestimable  blessiug  of  health,  which 


5!,] 


1831.] 


MKMOIRH    OF    I)  A  N  I  lU.     WrrKEI,KU. 


153 


iiotliirijj;  riirllily  cfui  lu'stow  ;  ii  Iii;,fli  |)rivilc;,'(i  iit  mII  titiic.-i,  hut  liow 
iniwli  ciilmiiciMl  wluMi  l,li(i  cjirtli  \\uh  liccii  opening,'  iiniiiiid  iis,  hihI  hwuI- 
lowiii;,'  il|)  lli(\  ])C(»|)I(!  to  II  Iciirl'iil  rxtriil,  rrmii  cliDlcrii,  in  soiim;  ciisis  lU, 
tlic  -liiirl.  ii(ilic(!  (»r  from  two  lo  tlircf  liotirn.  OM  hikI  yoiiii}^,  t«t,i<iii^'  iitid 
weak,  rii'li  tiiid  poor,  liavc  liilliiii;  Imt  hucIi  uh  waw  in  tin;  coiisljinl  liiiliit, 
of  drinkiii;^  HpiriliiouH  li<piors  wcro  iiiiion;;st  tlic  fir.-il  victiniH.  AltlMiii;;li 
we  liiivd  liiul  to  stand  a,s  witli  our  lives  in  onr  hands,  yttt  wi;  liavt;  Ixhui 
favored  heyond  |>rei!(Ml(Mtt.,  as  out,  of  our  (•st,al)lisliinenl,  etnployin;:  this 
year  more  t,lian  fivo  lumdnMi  persons,  not.  a  sinj^lc  man  Ins  ln'cii  l:il<<!n 
o(f  hy  tliis  disease!:  wlien  it  is  a  well-autheuticaled  fjiel,  thiil,  in  one 
house  in  th(MMty(a  Iar;:;e,  one,  of  (lourse,  containing  several  fiunilies), 
forty  |)er-ons  luivo  (IIcmI.  What,  indeed,  can  wc  render  to  the  Most 
lli;;h  for  such  uninerititd  mercies  showctrcd  down  upon  such  poor  uii- 
wortiiy  (Tcatur(!S,  whilst  ho  numy  th((usands  have  been  hastily  sum- 
inont'd  lu'uco  by  tho  undciiiahle  herald  of  the  j^ravo !  "  Who  can  utter 
t!i(!  mi;j;lity  acts  of  tlu;  Lord?  Who  can  show  iWrtii  all  his  praiso?" 
Truly  in  vain  is  the  attempt,  my  soul  rij^ht  well  knows,  for  any  of  us  to 
(>xalt  and  magnify  his  (!V(!r  ^reat  and  a(loral)le  name,  wiliioiit  his 
stren^lliening  ,iid  ;  thouj^h  flowing  witii  rcnewcul  desires  l(»  proclaim  to 
all  mankind,  it  it  were  possible,  his  matchless  and  unulteral)le  love. 

From  a  viiriely  of  ciniumstances  which  o(;(!urrod  both  befon;  rea'-hinf; 
th(!  Sound  and  after  leaving  it,  our  suHpiinons  wcirc,  awakc^nfuj  as  to  tho 
state  of  things  in  regard  to  the  I'atal  disease  at  the  place;  to  wliieh  wo 
were  bonding  our  (M)urse;  l)ut  the  weather  throw  us  out  of  the  track  of 
the  homeward-bound  ships,  and  jyrevented  our  getting  tho  least  informa- 
tion till  wi!  entered  tho  Gulf  of  Finlantl.  From  all  the  acc<)unts  wo 
rec(!ive<l  from  the  vessels  then  spoken  with,  there  seemed  no  doubt  but 
that  the  cholera  was  raging  both  at  Croiisfadt  and  I'etersburg;  and  tho 
nearer  we  approached  to  these  places,  the  more  alarming  the  n^ports 
became.  One  night,  when  off  that  part  of  the  c()ast  neanist  to  th'j  seat 
of  war,  we  were  (juite  aunoyeul  with  the  unpleasant  state  of  the  air, 
although  wo  were  not  in  sight  of  the  land,  I  believe,  but  tlu!  wind  i)lew 
from  that  direction  :  it  pervaded  the  whole  .ship,  so  tiuit  my  wife,  though 
in  bed,  discovered  it,  and  thought  it  arose  from  .something  cjn  board  ;  tho 
atmosphere  .seemed  filled  with  tainted  air.  From  this  limii  our  cai)tain 
fumigated  the  ship  daily,  making  free  use  of  the  chloride  of  lime,  of 
which  he  had  a  plentiful  supply. 

The  long  continuance  of  contrary  winds  had  hitherto  tried  our  stock 
of  patience  rather  severely  ;  but  now  the  tinu!  was  at  hand  for  a  trial  of 
faith,  and  of  our  resignation  to  that  holy  will,  which  is  ever  ('X(;ellent, 
though  it  is  beyond  the  roach  of  ])oor  finite  man  to  develop  its  ever 
merciful  and  all  gracious  designs.  The  captain  had  been  told  shortly 
after  we  .sailed,  that  I  had  regularly  arrived  in  Russia  on  one  particular 
day ;  and  he  now  began  to  talk  of  this  in  rather  a  sneering  manner, 
saying,  that  my  calculation  had  failed,  for  the  ship  was  a  long  way  off 


...  J 


^£ii 

i 

H 

N'  • 

lUi 

■5    '     ' 

MB 

1  ; ' 

m1 

^1* ' 

ill 

* 

i    ' 
it 

H' 

.■fe 

"it  * 

'4|*' 

^••1 

( 

4hJ 

I  .. 


.1 


mmf 


154 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIKL    WHEELER. 


[ISiil. 


1  ;.,■■; 

^    i  ''    ' 

r'    ■ 

I 


li' 


,.t 


her  port,  iviid  llio  wind  still  fontrnry.  I  Idid  him  wo  slinuld  be  (bc-ro 
goon  ciioii^di  in  uU  prohiibiiity,  mcivly  iilludiM^j  to  tlio  .sickiuss.  Whtii 
wi'  iiiid  licon  twenty-two  days  from  Hull,  tlie  wind  diangud,  and  (,n(H! 
again  blew  u  fine,  fresb  gale  from  the  westward,  which,  in  ordinary  cases, 
would  have  brightened  every  countenance  on  board  ;  but  such  was  the 
gloomy  prospect  before  us,  that  even  this,  so  often  hoped  for,  had  no 
])ower  to  charm.  The  breeze  continued  througii  the  night,  and  the  rising 
sun  increased  its  strength  ;  and  our  noble  vessel  seemed  to  rush  onward 
with  more  speed  than  we  desired,  (>xcept  as  the  recollection  arose  of  the 
three  <lear  children,  whom  wo  dared  now  only  to  look  forward  with  a 
very  trend)Iiiig  hope  to  behold  again  in  mutability.  As  the  ilay  ad- 
vanced, the  wind  became  sti'onger  and  stronger,  so  that  by  noon  we  were 
favored  to  anchor  safely  off  the  entrance  to  the  Mole  of  Cionstadt, 
amidst  a  crowd  of  shipping.  Is  it  not  worthy  of  something  more  than 
ordinary  remark,  that  we  should  arrive  on  the  very  same  day  on  which 
I  had  three  times  before  been  permitted  to  do  so  —  the  loth  of  .Sevcnlh 
Month,  N.  S.  ?  To  me,  this  had  a  promising  and  .strengthening  cflect; 
it  was  a  pleasing  coincidence,  bringing  to  remembrance  many  great 
mercies  and  favors  in  times  that  are  past,  but  now  signally  to  be  com- 
memorated WMth  admiration,  gratitude,  and  praise  to  Him  who  "  com- 
mandeth  the  morning,  and  causeth  the  day-spring  to  know  its  place." 
It  was  indeed  a  day  of  humiliation,  self-abasement,  and  bowing  down 
amongst  all  around  us,  producing  from  the  hardy  captain  the  appropriate 
exclaiiuition,  "there  is  nothing  but  the  Almighty  for  it,  at  any  rate:" 
and  1  believe  he  never  spoke  more  strictly  in  adheren'^e  to  truth  in  his 
life ;  for  what  could  the  j)ossei?sion  of  the  whole  worlu  nave  done  for  us 
in  this  day  of  distress?  The  "secret  tabernacle  of  the  Most  High"  was 
the  only  hiding-place,  the  only  pavilion  of  safety  and  refuge.  I  would 
gladly  impart  to  my  dear  friends  a  share  of  the  marvellous  loving-kind- 
ness and  tender  mercy  which  were  so  graciously  displayed  for  our  relief 
and  consolation  on  this  memorable  day  ;  but  language  is  utterly  incapable 
of  conveying  it  —  words  cannot  set  it  forth.  I  think  that  nothing  short 
of  being  placed  in  an  exactly  similar  situation  could  make  it  be  felt  and 
understood  to  its  full  extent.  However  much  it  may  be  thought  an  un- 
charitable desire,  I  cannot  help  craving  that  all  my  beloved  Friends 
were  brought,  by  any  means,  under  a  similar  state  of  feeling;  not  a 
mole-hill  to  rest  upon,  humbled  in  the  dust.  How  softened  every  heart! 
how  tearful  every  eye!  the  Lord  alone  exalted!  This  is  what  I  want 
all  to  witness  for  themselves;  that  they  may  indeed  witness  the  power 
of  everlasting  love,  to  comfort  and  strengthen  their  hearts  ;  and  enable 
them  to  assert,  in  similar  language  with  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  from  the  same  heart-felt  knowledge,  "  we  glory  iu  tribulation." 

I  have  made  a  long  digression  from  the  subject  of  our  arriving  at 
Cronsladt,  but  my  heart  warms  with  the  remembrance  of  the  sustaining 
evidence  with  which  our  minds  were  favored  in  the  midst  of  the  scene 


11  '■■• 


at 

ling 
teiie 


1831.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


155 


of  terror  tlint  awjiitod  us.  My  poor  wife  was  greatly  supported,  mid 
only  iu  one  instanee  expn^ssed  anylhing  like  liwcourageiueiit,  and  that 
was  at.  the  thought  of  my  having  to  expose  myself  amongst  the  people 
on  shore.  But  it  was  not  a  time  for  any  one  to  Hineh,  [)artii'ularly  when 
niereit'ully  favored,  as  was  my  Inippy  portion,  to  hunish  all  fear,  ami  not 
ex|)erienee  a  single  desire  to  arise,  to  be  anywhere  but  where  njy  lot  waa 
ca-it. 

On  landing,  some  diffieulties  arose  from  a  new  law  respecting  passen- 
gers' luggage;  the  captain  proposed  ai)plying  to  the  lirilish  Consul  for 
Jitlvi(!e.  1  felt  averse  to  this;  but  nothing  else  suggesting,  it  was  at- 
tempted. It  was  soon  ascertained  that  no  person  was  admitted  into  his 
ofKce ;  and  that  letters,  etc.,  were  received  with  a  pair  of  tongs,  i'or  fear 
of  infection.  It  seemed  as  if  nothing  was  to  be  achieved  by  any  con- 
trivance of  our  own  ;  but  the  very  barrier  which  at  first  appeared  insur- 
mountable, proved  to  be  the  channel  through  which  relief  and  comfort 
were  to  How.  This  new  law  occasioned  my  having  to  go  to  a  particular 
department  of  the  Custom-house,  when  I  was  accosted  by  a  stranger 
with  a  li'tter  in  his  hand,  who  asked  if  it  was  for  me.  The  measure  was 
now  filled ;  the  tide  which  had  flowed  in  such  an  ap[)alling  current  was 
now  at  its  height,  and  beginning  to  turn.  The  letter  was  in  dear  Wil- 
liam's hand-writing;  and  I  had  the  joy  of  finding  that  my  children  had 
wholly  escaped  the  ravages  of  this  awfu)  disease;  which  was  considered 
to  be  at  its  height  just  about  the  time  of  our  arrival. 

I  hastened  on  board  again  with  my  letter,  and  will  leave  thee  to  judge 
of  what  followed,  and  to  partake  of  the  joy  which  once  more  we  were 
permitted  to  share  togeth.cr.  I  hope  with  humble  gratitude.  I  was  oa 
shore  again  until  late;  but  everything  moved  tardily,  and  no  wonder, 
when  the  judgments  of  the  Almighty  were  at  the  very  doors  of  most,  in 
so  striking  a  inanuer.  In  this  small  town  one  huudred  and  fifteen  died 
that  day. 

After  another  day  unavoidably  spent  at  Cronstadt.  we  got  into  the 
steamboat  on  the  17th  of  Seventh  Month,  and  reached  the  city  about  noon. 
It  being  First  day,  it  was  expected  that  a  considerable  number  of  per- 
sons would  be  waiting  the  arrival  of  the  steamboat,  as  in  former  similar 
instances  ;  it  has  sometimes  been  difficult  to  get  through  the  crowd.  But 
the  contrast  was  so  remarkable,  that  I  did  not  supjjose  we  had  reached 
our  proper  destination,  as  there  were  only  three  or  four  people  belonging 
to  the  wharf  to  be  seen,  and  not  a  single  carriage  standing  for  hire: 
scargely  any  body  was  to  be  seen  in  the  streets,  and  in  some  the  grass 
was  growing.  We  were  at  length  favored  to  reach  our  abode,  and  to 
find  all  well,  to  our  mutual  rejoicing,  such  was  the  abundant  and  un- 
merited mercy  bestowed  upon  us.  Wiliiam  had  anticipated  our  arrival, 
and  thoughtfully  got  the  letter  conveyed  only  the  day  before,  which 
afforded  us  so  much  relief.  If  it  had  not  been  for  the  new  regulation, 
it  is  probable  the  letter  would  not  have  found  me,  as  I  should  not  have 


» 


III 

It 

■-i  . 


1  (* 


lil 


\n* 


vt    ^ 


Ml"'  "H  ' 


! 

i  '■■' 

4 


166 


M  E  M  <)  I  ri S    <)  I'    I)  A  N  r  E  r-    W  1 1  v.  K  I.  K  II . 


[1831. 


Mi 


.1 


1    ^ 


m 

■  H 


:  Hi 


liiul  occiisidn  to  ^o  to  tIl<^  ("iislotu-IioiHc.     How  luliiiiniMy  IIiiiij^M  iiro 
liroii^lil  altdiit,  itiid  11  Wiiy  iiia<U>,  wlit-ii    to   iiiiili;  coiiiprclicMsiiiit    iioiio 

could    I»H  »'X|K'('tt'(l. 

I  liupc  llioii  lilt  at  (<casoiis  fiivort'd  scnsildy  to  Ircl  tlio  presence,  of  tlie 
ever  hlossed  Muster:  do  not  siilirr  tliyseIC  to  l)e  <liseour;if;i'd,  lIiou;,di  II(' 
may  seem  (o  tarry  loii}^;  Imt  reiuendier  that  "in  due  season  we  sliiill 
reiip,  il'  we  faint  not."  'I'lie  patli  of  sulferinj;  is  lliat  wliieli  leads  to 
Me.tsedness  luid  j^lory ;  and  it  in  only  those  who  are  williiij,'  to  sulU-r 
with  Christ  .lesus  who  can  expi'et  to  n-i^'n  with  lliin:  tlwreforo  bo  not 
weary  in  well-doinj;.  Let  us  liumhiy  endeavor  to  dwell  low,  and  abide 
with  Him;  beinj;  "  buried  with  Ilim  in  baptism  ;"  that  so  we  may  Ix; 
amon<j;  the  happy  mnnlxM'  that  shall  rise  with  Ilim  to  Hie  everlastin;'. 
I  am  more  and  more  eoidirmed  in  believing  that  nothinji;  can  separate 
us  from  his  love;  neither  nakedness,  nor  peril,  nor  sword.  'rhou;j;h  wo 
may  indeed  l)e  as  "  killed  all  the  <lay  Ioul',"  and  "  accounted  as  sheep 
ibr  the  slaup,hter ;"  yet.  as  we  abide;  in  ids  tear,  "  watebiii}^  unto  prayer," 
*'prayin;jf  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,"  the 
incense  will  be  continually  bi  in^:  and  "in  all  thinjis  we  an;  more 
than  con(pierors,  throuj;h  Ilim  that  loved  us;"  to  whom  be  the  prai«o 
and  the  glory  Ibrcvor. 

To  Ri(iiAur>  Coc'Kix,  Doncastkr. 

S/hios/Kirri/  liKtahltHhrncnt,  NiiUk  Month '22(1,  1R.']|,  0.  -<?. 

In  my  last  letter,  I  could  <>ivo  few  particulars  as  to  the  ninnber  of 
persons  that  have  fallen  victims  to  this  disorder,  nor  will  the  total  nund)er 
ever  be  known  or  made  public.  I  have  heard,  throu<:;h  a  channel  that 
cannot  be  doubted,  that  on  the  day  we  landed  eight  hundred  died  in 
retersl)uri;.  The  published  accounts  state  tho  total  loss  tbroujrbout  i\ni 
empire  at  iilty-two  thousand;  anil,  wo  niay  bo  sure,  that  this  is  a  wxy 
moderate  calculation  indeed.  Tliron<jb  mercy,  this  calamity  seems 
nearly  overpast;  and  how  should  I  rejoice  if  it  was  in  my  power  to  lay 
that  the  inhabitants  have  learned  righteousness,  whilst  tho  "  judgmeu  s 
of  the  Lord  "  have  been  so  sisjnallv  manifested  in  tho  earth. 

It  is  really  astonishing  what  a  degree  of  ignorance  prevails,  or  what 
cause  can  have  operated  to  deceive  the  people ;  many  of  whom  at  this 
day  do  not  believe  that  such  a  complaint  has  ever  existed,  but  suppose 
the  mortality  has  been  occasioned  by  poison  administered  by  iiersotis  in 
the  employ  of  the  Poles.  This  delusion  has  itself  caused  a  waste  of 
human  life.  It  would  of  course  help  to  exasperate  the  public  mind 
against  the  Poles ;  but  this  was  not  all,  for  it  caused  the  lower  orders  to 
rise,  and  iu  their  blind  zeal,  it  is  said,  people  were  actually  destroyed  ou 
suspicion  of  being  paid  agents:  the  doctors  were  implicated  in  this  sus- 
picion ;  and  I  believe  at  least  one  was  killed  by  the  rabble.  The  fact  is, 
the  doctors  were  altogether  at  a  loss  how  to  treat  the  disease:  all  their 
skill  was  baffled  completely ;  aud  as  almost  every  case  was  fatal  to  which 


jiivl 


1831.] 


Mr:M()IllS    OF    DANIKI,    W  II  i;  K  I,  K  K. 


167 


{\wy  wcio  ciillcd,  when  this  iiwf'iil  virtitiilii)H  fir.t  ('(jnimniiocil,  it  wurt  coii- 
Kidcn'd  Miiiicii'iit  [>i'()()l'  lliat  tli^y  wrw  tlic  iuiiIihi'h  of  llh;  iiiiscliit  I'. 
Wlicii  we  arrivcil,  not,  jihovn  (ivi-  out  of  (ivcry  luiii»ln'(I  ctiscs  rocctvcictl. 
Sonic  of  (hoc  olijccta  of  HUspi(!ioii  were;  s(;izi(l  tuid  .si'iinilicd,  uiid  com- 
liclli'd  to  swallow  any  urlitdi;  found  upou  iIumu,  .sii|)|)o.sd  to  bo  poison,  in 
order  to  iisccrtaiu  their  ^'uilt.  Wo  heard  of  one  on  whom  a  snieliin;^- 
boMIe,  containin;^  strong  Krencii  salts,  was  found  ;  th(!  test  in  this  fase,  it 
is  said,  proved  fatal.  In  another  instance,  llii;  ouniT  ol"  a  set  of  eastorrt 
was  coMipelled  to  Hwallow  the  contents;  hut  Ity  takiu)^  an  eni(!lic,  ho 
(•SL'ape(l  inalerial  sullerinj^.  The  ral)l)lo  l»rok(!  into  sonii!  of  tho  hospitals, 
and  speedily  liherated  the  palienls:  in  one  instance,  they  thriiW  tin;  doc- 
tor out  ol'  tho  window;  hi;  escaped  l)ein;;  much  hurt,  and  was  actually 
carritMl  up  stairs  and  thrown  out  a  second  time,  and  fell  a  sacrili(ui  to 
their  fury.  TIk!  confusion  was  at  on(!  timo  so  great,  that  some  piioplo 
are  said  to  havo  died  of  fear,  and  many  fled  from  tho  nttij^hhorhood. 
Others  shut  themselves  up  to  escape  this  l(;rril)lo  malady,  hut  in  repeated 
instances  those  who  took  tho  greatest  j)recautioiis  were  the  lirst  carried 

oir. 

Wo  caiuiot  wonder  at  every  effort  being  used  on  tho  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  endeavor  to  chiick  the  progress  of  the;  disease;  but  these 
cllbrts  wen;  not  always  well  devised  or  executed.  The  police  very  improp- 
erly took  up  every  num  whotu  they  suspecte(|  of  having  the  eom[)luint, 
and  carried  him  off  to  an  hospital ;  where,  in  spite  of  all  he  could  say, 
ho  was  inunediately  treated  as  a  patient,  and  nuiny  such,  [)erhaps  from 
afterwards  taking  the  complaint,  never  (;ame  out  again  alive.  This 
treatnu^nt  exasperated  the  people  to  such  a  degree,  that  they  broko 
through  all  bounds,  as  they  thought,  in  self-defen!;e.  One  of  our  m(!U 
was  taken  up,  charged  with  having  the  disease  ;  in  vain  ho  declared  that 
he  was  in  perfect  health:  nothing  would  serve  but  his  going  to  the  hos- 
pital, where  he  was  forthwith  treated  as  a  patient;  but  was  released  from 
his  i)erilous  situation  by  the  multitude  getting  possession  of  the  hospital, 
when  he  availed  himself  of  tho  opportunity  of  escape,  and  returned  to 
his  work.  With  a  view  to  prevent  the  contagion  from  spreading,  the 
dead  were  hastily  put  into  coffins,  and  it  is  very  possible  that  some  were 
cofHued  before  they  were  actually  <l(!cease(l ;  of  course,  unintentionally. 
However,  some  coffins  were  detected  with  living  bodies  in  them;  so  that 
altogether  tho  scene  of  confusion  scarcely  ever  had  its  parallel. 

Shortly  after  we  arrived  at  Cronstadt,  my  attention  was  directed  to 
a  large,  open  lighter,  full  of  men  and  horses,  crowded  in  all  positions. 
These  peoi)le  were  in  the  act  of  flying  from  the  infection,  hoping  to  reach 
the  other  side  of  the  Gulf,  and  get  off  to  the  villages  up  the  country.  I 
think  I  never  before  saw  such  a  closely  stowed  ':argo  of  men  and  beasts 
in  all  the  course  of  ray  pilgrimage. 

At  one  of  the  niilitary  colonies  a  dreadful  affray  took  place,  arising 
from  a  similar  cause,  in  which  the  soldiers  suspected  their  own  officers : 
14 


U 


•ii'»? 


•^m 


w 


168 


MKMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    W'lIKKLF,  U. 


[1832. 


'^^H 


■fi- 


•      ) 


I  ! 


,^ 


it  i.^  iinpossihlo  to  ,S!iy  how  iniiiiy,  but  it  i^  reported  tluit  a  considcruhlo 
numlK.T  of  oiruuTs  wcrti  killed,  iiiid  some  of  tluMii  with  utduiird-of  eriielty. 
It  really  seemed  us  if  the  ino.st  trifliiij^  caii.se  wus  eiu)u;fh  to  "  turn  every 
nian's  hand  ii{jfaiiist  hin  fellow."  I  mentioned  in  a  former  lettcjr  that  no 
part  of  our  estahlis'iMient  had  lost  a  sinjjlo  man  ;  hut  we  afterwards  lost 
u  poor  woman,  wIkj  had  been  in  the  eity  and  fell  ill  the  next  day. 
Everything  in  our  power  was  done  for  her,  but  all  was  in  vain.  Two 
women  were  employe<l  to  attend  on  her;  but  it  was  quite  needful  to  look 
well  after  them:  as  an  instance,  the  poor  (treature  had  hatl  a  warm  bath, 
and  in  gettinj;  her  out  her  nurses  pereeivcMJ  that  her  countenance  was 
distorte<l,  which  m  alarmed  them  that  they  let  her  fall  upon  the  (h)or 
and  ran  away  from  her;  .''o  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  compel 
them  to  return  an<l  stay  with  her.  Now,  what  must  have  been  the  nc;^- 
lected  situation  of  thousands  of  tliese  poor  people,  when  it  was  with 
great  difKeulty  that  wo  could  procure  tolerable;  assistuncc  for  t>vcn  one? 

The  past  has  been  a  memorable  year  indeed:  1  seemed  to  partako 
pretty  largely  of  changes  whilst  hovering  al)out  my  native  land ;  and 
yet  how  much  was  to  be  [)assed  through  to  complete  a  year,  from  tlio 
date  of  our  leaving  this  country  to  its  ne.vt  anniversary. 

I  have  brought  back  with  me  impressions,  to  which  my  mind  contin- 
ually reverts  when  looking  at  the  past;  impressions  strongly  engraven 
on  my  heart  by  the  love,  unity,  and,  may  I  not  say,  godly  sincerity  and 
kindness  of  many  of  my  friends  in  England  and  Ireland.  ^\lLliougli 
dejjrived  of  all  these  as  to  the  outward,  the  remembrance  of  them  \. 
mains  sweet  and  precious,  and  I  tri'  '  will  lastingly  endure  with  fresh- 
uess  and  fragrance,  and  brighten  the  days  that  I  may  yet  have  to 
sojourn  in  Mesech,  and  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Kedar. 

To  Friends  of  York  Quartfrt.y  Mretixo. 

JSfear  Pekmhur'j,  First  Month  25<.'i,  1832. 

Under  a  renewed  sense  of  the  Lord's  manifold  and  tender  mercies, 
which,  to  his  praise  and  to  his  glory  be  it  sjjoken,  have  compassed  us 
about  "as  with  a  shield,"  since  we  last  saw  each  ot'.ier;  ir.  soul  feels 
bound  thus  to  recognize  the  good  hand  that  has  led  us,  and  to  salute  my 
dear  brethren  and  sisters,  in  a  feeling  of  that  love  which  cannot  change: 
earnestly  desiring  tliat  "grace,  mercy,  and  ])eace,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  may  be  multiplied  to  them,"  causing  the 
hearts  of  the  faithful  to  rejoice,  and  joy,  gladness,  and  thanksgiving  to 
abound  amongst  them. 

Although  far  separated  from  each  other  as  to  the  outward,  yet  such  is 
the  glorious  privilege  of  the  least  living  member  of  the  true  church 
universal,  that  nothing  can  separate  or  prevent  us  from  standing  fast  in 
the  one  Holy  Spirit,  striving  together  in  one  mind,  for  the  faith  of  the 
gospel :  "  till  wo  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature 


J   to 


!  my 

ler, 
the 
to 

ill  13 

I  roll 
3t  ill 
the 
edge 
.turo 


1832.] 


mi:m<»i!!s  ok   i)anii:l  wukklki:. 


VjO 


of  tlic  i'liliicas  of  Christ."  For,  nssurodly,  my  hcdovfd  Trii'iKls,  n  «hiy 
of  triiil  is  iii'proachiDj,',  yoa,  hustciiiii;,'  upon  iho  nations,  when  noihin;,' 
nhort  of  iiu  inilivi(hiiil,  hiartfclt  knowktlgo  of  llim  in  whom  wo  profess 
to  h'.'!irv(',  will  stand  iinsluikcn  by  the  storm. 

Gri'iil  is  the  solicitudi!  I  fi'd  on  hiluilf  of  our  liighly  fuvon'il  n'!i;;iona 
Socicfv,  that  it  may  hv  procrvcil  immovuhlo  upon  it.>  ancient  iukI  suro 
foundation,  Jesus  Christ,  "Ciirist  in  you  the  hope  of  glory;"  whicli 
iiovor  did,  and  never  will,  fail  those  who,  in  simplicity,  l)elievi'  and  fiiiih- 
fully  I)uild  thereon  nothing  douhting.  l{y  diligently  nmintaining  the 
watch  in  that  holy  light  liestowed  in  redeeming  lo^e  on  every  individual 
of  the  human  race,  the  snares  of  the  insidious  adversary,  ullhongh  laid 
in  tlio  ni  )st  insinuating  manner,  will  be  detected  and  hndicn  :  the 
K[)ecioiis  guise  of  a  false  religion  itself  will  he  penetrated.  This  has 
assuredly  slain  its  thousands,  who,  da/zled  and  distracted  by  erealurcly 
activity  and  excitement,  have  thus  bei'ii  corrnpted  I'rom  the  simplicity 
that  is  in,  Christ.  "Watch  ye,  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  ...  ly 
be  aceounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  jiass, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man."  Blessed  and  holy  injunction, 
never  out  of  season,  never  more  needed! 

We  may  feel  lamentably  conscious  of  unworthinoss,  weakness,  and 
incapacity  from  our  manilbhl  backslidings,  to  come  up  "to  the  help  of 
the  Lord  against  the  mighty,"  or  to  unveil  the  subth;  woi'kings  of  the 
mystery  of  inicpiity  to  the  sight  of  others.  These  feelings  are  painful ; 
and  how  great  is  the  need  of  circumspi'(!lion  under  them,  lest,  in  the 
impatience  of  our  spirits,  heightened  as  this  too  often  is  by  the  ill-advised 
example  and  counsel  of  those  about  us,  we  should  attemp„  m  stay  the 
ark  with  unsanctified  and  unauthorized  hands;  or  lest  we  should  counte- 
nance to  our  own  condemnation  willings  and  runnings  on  the  j)art  of 
those  with  whom  we  nuiy  stand  connected,  which,  however  ."specious  in 
themselves,  nevertheless  contribute  most  e.«seiitially  and  insidiously  to 
promote  tlie  kingdom  of  anti-christ,  already,  alas!  extensive  in  the  earth. 

Frequently  am  I  brought  un<ler  appalling  apprehensions  it)r  us,  as  a 
people,  sought  out  and  chosen  of  the  Lord :  for  had  we  followid  the 
footsteps  of  our  honorable  predecesfors  in  religious  profession,  who  bore 
the  burden  and  heat  of  a  day  of  deep  suffering,  in  the  faithful  support, 
in  their  original  brightness,  of  those  principles,  ^vhich  they  transmitted 
to  us,  the  spiritual  beauty  of  the  gospel  church  might  have  shone  forth 
even  through  uj,  with  a  splc  ndor  which  tiie  diflereiit  professors  of  the 
Christian  name  could  neither  have  gainsayed  nor  resisted.  And  it  is 
awfully  impressed  upon  my  mind,  I  might  almost  say  it  is  given  m-.' 
awfully  to  believe,  that  if  the  "  world  and  the  things  of  the  world," 
which  "are  not  of  the  Father,"  had  not  stolen  away  our  hearts  from  his 
love,  the  glad  tidings  of  that  gospel,  which  is  indeed  "the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation,"  would,  long  ere  this,  have  been  proclaimed  in  remote, 
iu  heathen  portions  of  the  habitable  globe,  by  instruments  raised  up  from 


i 


i' 


V 


■f 


nt;. 


it 


w 


m 


^■: 

'                          '•■^t.fl 

(' 

''^^V'fii 

'    -ffP'^Jii 

i    1^1^ 

ii 

> 

'h''.'  ^ 

«--v«l 

,y, 

'.  eij 

4§^ 

.iiysili 

'^'  i 


'T'W'Wff 


1(^(^ 


M  t'Mol  l!M    I*!!'     |t  A  N  I  11,     \V  M  1 1 »)  I ,  lO  U 


im:i2. 


-I 


'■1.  ? 


i'i 


t\\\ 


\\\\\\y  {  \i  ,il\il\  |M.'H!in'il  iiml  rlolluMl  \\illi  llic  liiii'  li,()>(i>iiin  iinllinrilv 


>(    ll\.'  I  oi.l   .1 


I'lil  '  ;    w  lui'-i* 


n))i>iitinit't>  \H  llit>  lirntlu'ii,  inn  I  iln'  iill<  mm 


\\\\\\  "  pln^(M  r:iM\»  I'M  luf_'.l(.'"  ill  l>i''  tlMlHC  111  o|HMl  (llt>  <'>«'<  .1  (Im>  fipirilii 
»llv  l^liMil,  )i>  lmi\  (hem  IViMH  ilinKllr'W  (o  lijilll,  lunl  iVmn  llir  piMMM'  nl 
!'' ^(iin  n\\l'>  '•■it.  M;nK.  (ln'M,  (lie  iiwlul  i'i»ltfJi'i|ll('IH'i'fi  nC  niu  sliml 
Oi'iniMii'*  !»s  ;<  |>i  i'|'l.>  ,  :niil  l''(  IH  liiiiiltlt',  |i'j(  lind  hIhMiIiI  \  i  il  mil  inii| 
\\\{\  n\\<'\\  \\ ' .  iiu.l  ihi'tUNiiil  !nni>Mimi>  !-'l\i>iilil  In-  siMiiiilnl  in  din  i'uih: 
*' 'rii>>  Iviujiiliini  iM  <  ii>ii  -liiill  lie  tiilscn  Invu  Viui,  lUiil  fjivcn  (on  iiiilinn  n|- 


>ropu>   h 


WUr.iUM    loilk    ll\i>    liIlK'   (l\i'|(Mi(."       "  Willi'll   Vr.  llii'l 


CIcilP.      IIIHl 


ViMU.MnU.M  .    "  tUni     |MM\     fl  1  \V,'*  V  S  ;  "    li  U'     "(llC     (illli'     Im     ('itllll'     lluii    j  111  l),i  IIU'I  || 


\\\\\   I    lii'iMn   ;\( 


(hi-  l\im-o  ,  '   ( iinl  ;  "  wlinl  ilu  ii  "  slut II  llu'  < ml  ln'  h|    iIu'im 
Uuu  olh'v  n>>(  \\\o  o.wpol  >'(   (i.>ii  "  V 

"  l'\vi»',  tuitl  (l\<>  pil,  fUiil  (l\i>  •'\\i\y\'  lit  '  iipiHi  lln'i',  (>  inliiili  '    '-.I  'i|    ili<> 
railli'"  tVom  v\l\hl\  nolhiiui  ImiI  n  Snvuun'"  nil  powt'il'iil  firm  run   <  \lrj. 


« ;ii<>  ;in«(  itiMiv t-r 


All 


:iu'  in\(MV«Ml  in  Un'  tniMM'nl«tU«  ('iiii!-i'(|iii'in'rfi  ;    vr 


<i    \.  :\i\   \r.ill\  l.lu.ll    W.M  U,  ;\n.|  Mtlinil'i  iif  no  (li'l;l\  .        I  illMI.  (Ii'lll     l''l  li'inl  i  nl' 


CVOV\     iU^i'    iUU 


1   o\ 


in(MV    iM.iss,     U 


t    US     11  isirn     In   il    Ml    cMiiii 


.1  :     I 


el      IM 


l\nin!' 


MU 


nihli'v   the  n\Uin(v  nMinl  nl   (tml,    i>vrii   li»  llm  Ndiln 


ol'  lul!o  ohiliiiin;  mill  \uv\\  \n\\;\nl  ',  i  lii^  piuo,  nnlliilh  riiif.  wiliirsH, 
>vhi\'h  >\)nni»(  iIi'>'(M\(\  nr  In'  ilci'.ivoil  1  ,<'l  ns  iicnnnipli'^li  ii  ilili);'.iMil 
^'^NU^•^.  ;»n<<  p:\!iiMu!v  i'\;u\uno  I';  >'V  liir  tlm-n  imli:  pi-nsiililo  cniiililiniis  iiin 
suhuuHoil  <>>  on   our  psM'l,  wilhoul    wliiili   nnnn  run    I'nllnw   lln^   lili-^siil 


♦tosn<.     Wlion'  is  \\\M  fii'lf-donitil  .'Uitl  llu 


ilnilv  ('Hiss  i  lo  citinniM 


II. 


V     A I 


wo  ut\n  ',n.-  iMir'«>M\  o 


\\\o-o  s'liXiltciiliniis  >r  (iinn  it  mi  nciisc,  wliich  nnui 


isll 


sin,  nn.i  Us^cp  ijlivoin  ns  tl>(>  evil   propnnsuirs  nl'  I'MlIrn   ntitnit>i'     llii\i 


\v< 


t;»k< 


n   up  th.'U   ihuly  iM>>s 


iiuil  odt't'i'il  nil  (o  llitu  "\\l\(»  tli.'il  liir  i; 


juiil  vo-^i^  ;u::5i!i     '.'      li  is  no(  sv'vin;.',  np  (lii-;  or  (l\nl  pnrliciilMr  lliiiu',  (IimI 
\\\\\  >(i<niv  :  !i  full   sni  rouiliM'  >'t"  iho  will    niii'-i  lu>  iiunli'  l<>  Iliin  "  \vlin'<i' 

l.'l  n>"no  ploMil  Inr  ilisnlnMJiinm  in  wIuU   (Imy  niMV 


vi^hl  il  is  t>>  f<Miin. 


taink  liltlo  thius:>.  on  llh'  c''onnil  of  (Iicic  hv\\\^i  so.      Il"  such  liioy  rcdlly 
SUV.  t^^^v  r.n-  n\<'  \uoiv  onsily  pnrlod  with;  tind  our  Irmicily  in  wisli 


nil 


Il  I'll 


to  iv>o;vo  tluMU.  ;»ssun'(ilv  inilioiilos  (li:!(  llioy  uro  of  niori>  impoi'lntu'o  iii 
O'.r."  iMaotJi^nl  os;i;n;ui>i.i  ilnin  w-'  nniv  ho  ilisj-.i'.ioil  In  nilow.  I  ,ol  no  luun 
^Itvoivo  iu.asolf;  nii(|i;uhti(Hl  ohi^lionoo  is  (ho  nooosMiiy  romiili'iii  nl' 
»ii.vipKV.)ip.  Withoui  i(  wo  onnnoi  ho  I'on.'-isiont  rolloworsnl  v)n!'  I 
aiuJ  It  no.  toUow(M"s  o(  Him.  wo  ojtnnot  si  ;vo  llim,  ho  wIkto  llo  is,  nnr 
lonrn  (if  Hir.i  thut  n,^•oknos^^  ;\nil  lo\vli>ioss  nl'  In  iii'l,  wliioh  draw  down 
hiMvonlv  hu\s;sini;"s  r\\u\  ivpjrd.  :ind  whiili  H"  ..loiio  oiin  hnsinw. 

A*  iho  !'«>n>>wt'ul  iloolonsion  whioh  i;is  so  nuirrod  tlm  liCiHily  of  onr 
riMijrioU'S  Sooioty  n\:xy  ho  tnuvd  io  doparlin.c  iVoin  this  lioavoidv  in 
dwollinc  prinoiplo  ot"  liirlit.  lit'o.  and  lovo,  so  cr.ir  rrsioratiou  lo  primiiivo 
jsiriiv  o,^n  ;Mi1y  Ih''  ofltvt*^!  hy  rotunduiX  unto  tlio  Lord  wiili  rull  pwrposo 
ofhoiUJ.  iu  tho  doplh.s  of  humility  and  solf-ahasomont :  voa,  mv  Krionds, 
noihinjr  lo^i^  than  tiiii'  will  do.     Wo  must  dony  oursolvos,  tako  up  our 


IH.'I'-i. 


MI.MDIItM    or     DA  NIDI,     VVMI.DI.nil, 


101 


iliiilv  <'rnaq,  mill  I'lillinv  Mini,  \\\\n  iM  "liiily,  IiihimIi'm^.  midfliNxl,  m<|iMriit»i 
(Venn  HidiH'i'^,  iiiiil  mmli'  liicJiii  lliiiii  lln-  Inn  vi'Iih  ;  "  i'mkv  ini|;li(y  In  mwiy 
mill  (ii  ilrJivt'T  ;  tun!  wlin  will  di  livfT  mil,  dl'  (>v«"l7  (JiHliOKH  l,li(>  h(»iiI  IIiiiI, 
ill  HiiniM  il  V  ni'i'Id'lli  I  liiii. 

!',iiii.'  I.Millii'C,  cMini' piMlcr,  cnMH'  (ill  my  <li'iii  I'Mi'IkIm  ;  lil  tm  oiitlily 
I'liiHiili'iiilinii  wliiili'Vt'i'  III'  pild'n'ij  In  liiiidcr  (lii«  iiii|i'irtmil  wnk.  lor 
"  llii'  liivlil  i'<  liii'  p|ii'nl,  lilt'  liny  \»  iil  limnl  ;  li'l  ii'i  llnri  ImM'  ciml,  oM'  llio 
\MiiliM  nf  ilniKiii'Wfi,  Mini  li'l  IIS  |iiil  Mil  till'  niiii'ii'  fiC  li(/lil  ;"  llml,  wi'  miiy 
im  Iniii  I  lifiity  liii'lli  I'liill  wIh'Ii'mI'  w'i'  mi'  iixlimni'il,  (m  llii'  ciid  rd'  lli'mo 
lliiMii'4  t^)  di'iilli  ;  lilll.  llml  uc  itiny  "  lin  filimifi;  in  llic  lioid,  mid  in  lli'i 
piiwiT  III'  IiIm  iiii(j|il,  til  Rimid  iiiMiiiiyl  till'  vvih'H  (d'  IIk'  d'vil."  "  I'nr  wo 
\vii"jili'   ii'il    ;',;iiinnl    lli'f^li   mid    Idiind,  Inil   11^/11111,11    |ii  im  i|iiilili("<,  n}oiiii«t, 

|lii\M<|i,   MfJIlillMl    (lll>   lllll'IM  III'  till"  illllloi'""*  'd'  (ITm  W'llld,   nj/(lill«l,  S(iilllllHl 

wirk'  dm  -ii  in  liijdi  |iliirt'H."  |,r|.  iifi  "  [iiiiy  iilwiiy«,  willi  nil  |iniy<'i  tind 
Mii|t|ilii'iili'iii  ill  tilt'  M|iii'il,  wiili'liiiiff  tlii'ii'Miilo  with  nil  |ii'r,iicv('rmi<'o  ;  " 
iHiiviiii);  tiMrclln'f  in  out'  iiiiinl  Ini  t|ii'  I'tiilli  nC  llic  (/"•^|>i  I,  1  v<fi  for  (Init, 
liiilli  wliii'li  wmkrlli  liy  loyo,  |iiiriri<'lli  tlin  In-mt,  mid  (/ivtli  vi*  lory  ovi-r 
llic  WMild.  'riin-i  kIimII  wi'  iiidi'i'd  lit'  I'onnd  willi  "  oiir  loinfUrirdi  0  jioont,, 
mill  niir  li|rlit,Fi  liiiniiiifr,  we  oiirwi  Ivw  likn  iiiilo  nnii  wlio  wiiit  (or  tticir 
Inrd,  llml  wlii'ii  III'  coinrlli  mnl  Knockilli  liny  iniiy  opt  n  iinlo  Imri  iiri- 
lui'diiili'l  V  :  "  rvi'M  unto  lliin  wlio  mm  id,  "  lirliold,  I  Kl,mid  nt.  tlx'  <lo  >,'  mnl 
knnrk.  il  miy  inmi  Innr  my  vnifi',  mnl  ojii'ii  Mm  tloor,  I  will  conic  in  t,o 
Iniii,  mid  will  Miip  willi  liiiii,  mid  he  willi  iin'."  'Ilicii  "  lill.  ii|»  your 
linid  1.  <>  yi'  ^;iitrH  !  rvni  liCl,  (Inni  ii|)  yn  t^vcrliiHtiiij/  doorM!  mid  llnv 
Kin  ol'  ;'lory  hIiiiII  fmin'  in.  VVIni  in  tliiri  Kiii(/(d'  (/lory?  Tlic.  l/ord 
dl'  InntM,  Ml'  it  till'  K'in^  of  glory  " 

In  liir  lovf  III' (Ik;  giiHpdl,  1  ictiiuiii  your  an!'('l,ion;iM'  frit  iid  and  Krotln-r, 

i)ANII,I     Will, 1,1, 1,1;, 


Irposo 
li'iitl^. 


To    .J(/IIN    IIllHl.liV,    MlM<. 

Mffwid  Month.  'All,   I  H'.\2. 

I  Hiiifcndy  linpn  tliiit,  i'riiit,  will  rnHiilt,  from  tlic  liiliorH  of  tin-,  (Jorn- 
ii,iti't'i'-t  I  of  ^'l'll^ly  Mcflingl  in  ilidir'  nl,  partn  of  tin;  rtoiitilry  :  it,  \a  lii^di 
liini'  for  (lin  Socii'ty  to  Im  loiiHi'd,  mnl  n.wii,k'n(d  jo  a  hiiimi;  of  it.^  df,- 
pi  inilili'  HtnIc,  wiiii'li  iippcaix  to  inn,  in  t,oo  many  iiiHtanccH,  to  ho  'piitf; 
alfc,  iln;,^  mid  nmurnful. 

I  liavti  lately  writlni  a  Ifltir  ami  forwarded  it,  to  .Sheffield,  for  the 
<'\mii:niilion  of  the  I''riendH  of  Halhy  Monthly  Meetinj^,  uddreH,Ht;d  to 
l''ri('inl.s  of  York  (^nartfrly  Meelin^r.  I  lnKaii  it  with  the  «;x[«:etation 
of  writing  to  Malhy  Monthly  Meeliii)^';  hut  I  found  it  rniLHt  havt;  a  rnor'j 
},'eni'nil  cifculalioii  than  thi!  Monthly  Meeting,' eon  Id  \(wt:  it.  If  itrhouM 
he  approved  and  iie(!e[)t(ul,  it  (iannot  he  too  wididy  Hpread  ;  and  with  \in 
present  addresH  it  may  jirohalily  lu;  .sent  to  the  difflnnt  Montliiy  Meet- 
iii;^s,  and  from  tlKiiice,  to  tins  Preparative  Metitiiif/H,  wliieh  would  \>h  a 
great  relief  to  mo.  liut  whichever  way  it  may  tcrmiuate,  I  must  ro- 
ll *  L 


\    A 


r'T^'iPi'fl'fii 


1fi2 


MEMOTUM    OF    PANIKIi    WITRKLRR. 


[18.'?2. 


r  ■ 


5 

i  I* 


«■  ■'■ 


4   J  -as 


joicc ;  i'or  if  lUH'cptrMl,  a  ^rout  woi^lil  will  ho  rcuv  vmI  from  my  slioiil- 
(IciN ;  jiinl  if  (li()ii|j;lit,  ohjci'lioiinhlc,  I  uliiill  sliil  r(j(»ic(>  in  liiiviiii,'  cii- 
doavortMl  (t>  (liscliju'm'  my  <liily  ;  wiiicii  will  (Muil>l(»  nm  tu  hciir  tlic 
«H8!H)[)ointmont  with  piUifiici!  and  HulmnHHioii. 

To  Elizauktu  lUcKiiorsK,  YoitK. 

7V(m/  Moulf,  2!)///,  IH;t2. 

AltlKmijli  n  vory  poor  orontnro  myself,  mid  oHcii  bowed  down  uiidrr 
A  wciirhl  of  (>X(M'(Mso.  yot  I  iim  ii(  (iinos  comfortiMJ  lo  f(>i'I  great  love  in 
my  li(>iirt  to?"  my  ilt>ar  friends  in  lOiiffJaiul  ;  jfreutly  desiriii;.'  lliat  tlie 
present  awfnl  aspei-t  of  tliinjj;^  may  lu>  ai>  «'lleetual  means  of  driving 
ovorv  individual  of  ns  liom(>  to  tlu>  precious  prineiple  of  Trutli,  so  mi'r<'i- 
fully  implanted  in  every  heart.  Tin*  imporlanee  of  this,  as  regaids  our 
own  highly  tavored  So<'iely,  as  well  as  mankind  in  general,  is  more  and 
niore  stamped  upon  my  mind  ;  ludieving  that  a  great  weight  of  respoiisi- 
bilitv  will  rest  upon  us,  if,  instead  of  letting  our  light  ho  shine  that 
others  may  see  and  glorify  our  heaveidy  Father,  we  should  unhappily 
he  found  darkening,  hy  our  eonduet  and  conversation,  the  path  which 
loads  t<i  lh(^  kingdom,  ami  then^hy  causing  oth(>rs  to  stumble  and  turn 
aside.  Independently  of  this  consideration,  how  great  is  the  loss  we  are 
sustaining,  in  contenting  ourselves  with  merely  hearing  of  the  inestimable 
treasure,  instead  of  possessing  the  thing  itwclf ;  which  at  seasons  would 
fill  our  hearts  with  lovt\  and  peace,  and  joy  unsptjakablo. 

1  cannot  help  mourning  over  some  who  are  seriously  dispos(>(l,  jind 
desirous  of  doing  what  is  right ;  and  yet  sutler  their  minds  to  be  led 
astray  with  a  continued  round  of  publications,  containing  accounts  of 
the  experience  of  others,  things  perha|)s  valuabh<  in  thiMust'lves,  but  still 
onlv  tending  to  keep  (he  mind  alloati  on  the  surface  ;  fettling  upon  visibles 
which  can  never  nourish  the  vital  pari,  which  remains  still  tnisalislled 
and  hungering:  and  all  for  want  of  sinking  down  to  the  living  and 
eternal  substance  :  which,  if  once  tasted,  nothing  short  of  the  same  soul- 
sustaining  to(nl  could  ever  satisty  again. 

Now  tiiis  is  what  I  want  all  my  beloved  friends  to  onjoy,  and  to  giv(> 
up  all  t.>  purchase;  to  oifcr  up  all,  in  measure,  upon"  the  same  cross,  to 
the  natural  will  and  inclination,  as  that  on  which  the  meek  and  lowly 
l^laviour  of  the  world  was  cruciiied  ;  ami  T  V(>rily  believe,  that  this  must 
he  the  hearttelt  experience  i^f  us  all,  before  wo  can  witness  the  fellow- 
ship ot' Ijis  sulferings,  and  know  Him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurreclioii, 
being  made  conformable  to  his  death.  It  is  those  only  who  are  buried 
with  Him  in  baptism  that  will  rise  with  Him  ;  it  is  only  those  who  ar<' 
willing  tii  sutfor  in  this  life  with  Him  who  will  roign  with  Him  in  life 
everlasting.  There  arc  none  who  can  enter  into  this  truly  interesting 
omploymeut,  of  engaging  in  the  blessed  and  heavenly  warfare,  with  the 
same  advantages  aj«  those  in  early  life;  because  the  minds  of  such  arc 
undoubtedly  much  less  charged  and  encumbered  with    the  surfeiting 


is.*r2  ] 


MKMOIIIH    OF    UANIKIi    W  11  IIKLKH. 


103 


MSS,  1.) 

lowly 


carcH  iuhI  pcrplcxiticfi  ol'tlii^  IniDsilory  ami  ix'iiHJiiiij;  world.  To  tiicHO, 
(li('i'c('oi<>,  I  Wfiiilil  I'Miiiciiliirly  iKJiiicyM  iiiyscH',  willi  an  ciiriKst,  n'orn- 
iiH'iidatioii  ill  tciMUr  Holicitiidr,  llial,  tlicy  woiiM  look  at  tli;'  ^Mcat  mik! 
Iioly  patfcni ;  who,  (lioii^ii  llin  Son  ol'  llm  HijrIu'Kl,  "  made  liiitisilC  of 
no  rc|iiilalioii,  and  look  npon  lliin  llu;  i'orin  of  a  Hcrviuit,  and  wan  inado 


Ml 


Iho  li 


.1  i 


ikrncss  oi  nicn  :  and  in  ni)^  tonml  ni  laHiiion  km  a  niun, 


II' 


huni- 


Itlt'd  liiinsrir,  and  Ix'cann^  olx'diml  nnto  death,  <'V('n  llic  dcalli  ol'  ih'^ 
<!ross.  Whcndon!  (Jod  uIho  hath  highly  nxnllcij  Mini,  and  }j;iv('n  Ilini  a 
nann^  which  Ih  ahovo  every  naino ;  that  at  tin)  name;  of  J(^■ill.^  every  knc»! 
nhonld  how."  And  f^reatly  do  I  denir(!  that  wc-  may  all  he  ainonj^st  the 
nnniher  of  thoso  (hat  helievfi  in  hi.-i  power;  that  ho  onr  heiulH  may  ho 
Hol'iened  into  tho  same  child-liko  ohedienee,  even  lo  the  death  of  ev'ry 
thin;r  in  n<,  that  standi  opponed  to  (hc!  I)ivin(!  will.  Thon,  indeed,  with 
the  heart  .shall  we  helieve  nnto  riirhteonsncs.M,  and  wiih  the  toni^ne  eon- 
fe.ssioii  will,  nnavoidahly  and  involuntarily,  he.  made  nnto  Halvalion, 
even  *'  that  .leHiiM  (/hrist  is  I^ord,  to  the  jfh»ry  of  (»o(|  the  Kalher." 

I  hope  that  all  yonr  fears  and  anxieli(s  are  hn>hed  at.  pnsent,  and 
ehan<red  into  gratitude  and  thanki'ulnesH  to  Jlim  who  hath  thns  far 
conducted  the  steps  of  yonr  hrotlicr  in  nafety,  and  home  np  his  Ik  ail 
upon  thi>  mi^dity  ocea.i ;  enahling  him  to  put  full  trust  and  confidence 
in  the  Almighty  and  eompassiomite  arm  ol' never-failing  strength,  as  an 
inliiiit  sltimhereth  on  the  Ixisoni  of  its  moth(!r.  lie  is  (d'ten  present  in 
luy  thoughtH,  and  my  heart  often  i'olIowH  him  in   love  and  sympathy 


ai 


rosH  the  tru'ikless  (h'cp;  hut  thus  far  n(»  i'eeling  of  di.'icouragemeiit 


aa 


to  his  yafcl.y  has  dared  to  hIiow  itself.     1  do  greatly  desire  that  the  work 
in  which  he  is  (Migaged  may  ahundantly  prosper,  to  the  promotion  ol' the 

and 
eomforl,  the  hlcssed  and  sure  rewards  which  crown  the  fiiilhfnl  lahorer. 


Divine  glory,  the  wtdfare  of  onr  fellow-men,  and  his  own   peae 


For  "ho  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gatherelh  fruit  nnto  life 
eternal  ;  that  he  (hat  soweth  and  he  that  reapctlh  may  rejoi(;e  together." 
l\Iay  that  Almighty  power,  in  whose  presence;  is  life,  continue  to  sur- 
round him  hy  night  and  hy  day,  and  .strengthen  him  to  proclaim  the 
(lay  of  the  L(M'd,  even  amongst  those  who  are  strangers  to  his  ever  groat 
and  e.\cellent  name;  that  glory  to  thc!  righteous  Lord  may  re.-ound  I'roin 
far,  and  tho  voice  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  he  heard  ou  high. 


*    ! 


.1  *'i-  * 


A 


^m^mfi 


164 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELEB. 


[1832. 


?. 


CHAPTER    XIIL 


ij  '.'-If 


i. 


1r 


,>  f 


if;;. 


Prospkot  of  Distant  Religious  Service  —  Kesions  his  Appointment  in 
KussiA  —  Leaves  his  Family,  and  Sails  for  Encjlani),  18;]2  — His  Trospect 
OF  Visiting,  in  Gospel  Love,  the  Inhabitants  of  some  of  tuk  South  Sea 
Islands,  etc.,  laid  before  his  Friends. 

ABOUT  this  time,  under  a  prospect  of  distant  religious  service,  our 
dear  father  believed  it  right  to  resign  his  appointment  under  the 
Russian  government,  and  to  repair  to  his  native  country.  The  com- 
mencement and  progress  of  this  movement  are  alluded  to  iu  the  follow- 
ing extracts  from  his  letters : 

To  John  Hipsley,  Hull. 

Sercnth  Month  Uh,  1882,  0.  S. 

I  hinted  to  thee,  some  time  back,  the  probability  of  a  change  being 
about  to  take  place,  as  to  our  prospects  in  this  country :  which  is  now 
so  far  developed  as  to  enable  me  to  inform  thee,  with  some  little  cer- 
tainty, iM)w  things  are  going  on. 

For  mail/  months  past  it  has  clearly  appeared  to  be  my  duty  to 
relinciuish  my  engagement  in  this  land ;  and  as  way  has  from  time  to 
time  opened,  I  have  gradually  moved  forward  under  this  apprehension  ; 
and  have  been  mercifully,  peacefully,  and  abundantly  confirmed  in  this 
step  by  the  difRcr.ities  which  at  first  appeared  too  mountainous  to  be 
overcome,  having  shrunk  into  insignificant  mole-hills  as  the  time  ap- 
proached to  encounter  them.  Now  every  obstacle  seems  to  be  removed : 
I  have,  I  think,  proceeded  throughout  as  things  were  opened  before  me, 
consulting  with  my  beloved  family,  as  each  succeeding  step  has  been 
taken ;  and,  iu  every  instance,  what  has  been  proposed  to  them,  has 
found  a  place  in  their  minds,  and  been  assented  to.  To  break  up  all  at 
once  an  establishment  so  extensive  as  that  iu  which  I  have  been  engaged, 
would  be  attended  with  serious  loss  aud  inconvenience ;  and  wlieu  the 
unbounded  confidence  which  has  beeu  reposed  in  us  is  taken  into  view, 
extra  caie  and  caution  seem  the  more  needful,  that  there  should  be  no 
unhandsome  conduct  to  complain  of;  aud  I  trust  that  I  have  always 
been  anxious  to  avoid  everything  iu  the  smallest  degree  calculated  to 
cast  a  shade  upon  our  religious  Society,  the  principles  of  which,  I  have 
good  reason  for  believing,  are  held  in  considerable  estimation  at  tnis  day 
by  many  high  in  office,  as  wcL  as  by  others  who  have  had  more  frequent 
intercourse  with  us.  After  stating  undisguisedly  my  true  motive  fur 
wishing  to  retire,  it  was  proposed  that  my  eldest  son  should  succeed  mo 
as  head  of  this  concern ;  and  that,  iu  all  respects,  everything  else  should 
remain  on  its  original  footing. 

Although  this  outline  seems  to  occupy  but  a  small  space  on  paper,  it 


1832.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


1G5 


has,  from  first  to  last,  taken  about  seven  months  to  bring  all  the  partic- 
ulars to  bear;  but  the  Ukaze  [or  imperial  edict]  is  now  actually  sifjjned. 

I  have  frequently  mentioned  having  arrived  on  the  same  day,  when 
coming  here  from  England,  viz.,  the  3d  of  Seventh  Month,  O.  S. ;  and 
now  it  luis  como  to  pass,  without  the  possibility  of  any  contrivance,  that 
on  that  very  same  day  I  am  liberated  from  Russia,  i  have  already  had 
a  parting  and  affecting  interview  with  Prince  Galitzai :  he  particuhirly 
stipulated  that  I  should  write  to  him,  saying,  "  What  is  good  lor  your 
soul,  is  good  for  mine."  I  feel  thankful  in  being  able  to  say  that  there 
is  no  perceptible  alteration  in  him,  after  an  acquaintance  of  fifteen  years. 
lie  has  or(lere<l  a  certificate  to  be  prepared  for  me  in  English,  for  the 
satisfaction  of  my  friends,  which  he  will  sign  on  behalf  of  the  Emperor. 

But  altlioiigh  things  seem  to  have  been  so  far  set  in  order  as  to  en- 
al)k^  me  to  leave  this  country  in  a  comfortable  manner,  yet  the  trial  of 
faitli,  and  patience,  and  of  every  affectionate  feeling  has  still  lo  be 
passed  tliroiigh  as  regards  ray  dear  wife  and  family  here:  for  tliough 
the  way  is  clearly  seen  and  opened  for  my  going  to  England,  yet  I  have 
not  the  slightest  prospect  of  any  settled  residence  there ;  but  from  the 
impiessions  which  have  been  sealed  upon  my  mind,  by  day  and  night, 
for  many  months  past,  very  difierent  scenes  are  open  before  me.  As 
I  have,  from  the  first,  made  my  wife  acquainted  with  the  uncertainty  to 
whicli  1  am  looking  forward,  she  I'eels  best  satisfied  to  remain  for  the 
present,  at  least,  in  this  country. 

I  have  sometimes  thought,  as  so  great  a  willingness  has  been  wrought 
in  my  mind  to  j)art  with  every  earthly  thing,  that,  perhaps,  when  all  was 
settled  as  to  outward  affairs,  it  might  be  only  as  a  preparation  for  quit- 
ting this  scene  of  conflict  altogether:  but  I  have  been  enabled  to  look 
forward  to  this  result  with  the  same  calmness  and  resignation,  should  it 
be  the  will  of  Him  who  hath  done  so  great  things  for  me,  and  shown  me 
the  path  of  life  ;  whose  excellency  is  over  Israel,  and  who  giveth  strength 
land  power  to  his  people,  to  praise  and  "  glorify  "  Him,  even  "  in  the  fires." 


>      'I 


[Soon  after  the  date  of  the  foregoing,  he  took  leave  of  his  family,  and 
set  sail  for  England:  the  following  letter  was  written  when  on  the  point 
of  quitting  the  port  of  Cronstadt :] 

To  1118  Wife. 
Cronstadt  Mole,  Serenth  Month  20th,  1832,  0.  S'. 
My  Dearest  Jane:  As  the  captain  talks  of  getting  out  of  tlu;  Mole 
in  a  short  time,  I  think  it  is  advisable  to  scribble  a  few  lines  before  the 
sculUe  begins,  lest  I  shouhi  then  be  prevented. 

I  cannot,  of  course,  have  much  to  communicate  as  to  fresh  events,  the 
time  is  so  short  since  thou  and  the  rest  of  my  dear  family  have  been 
removed  from  my  sigiit :  I  have,  however,  abundant  cause  to  nnignify 
that  never-failing  arm  of  power  which  has  so  marvellously  supported  us 


-  ^-^i 


'■Wfpplp 


w 


)'H 

J 

u 

! 

^  ^\' 

14 

S.'!' 


«ii:i 


I . 


'■■•:i 


i    » 


:  i 


166 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1832. 


through  a  dispensation,  not  of  an  every-day  sort,  and  which  still  con- 
tinues to  preserve  in  tliat  lowly  quiet  of  mind,  which  subjects  the  will 
of  the  creature  to  that  of  the  Almighty  Creator,  even  to  the  binding  of 
the  sacrifice  as  to  the  horns  of  the  altar,  without,  reserving  anything 
whicJi  might,  like  the  "  bleating  of  the  sheep,  and  the  lowing  of  the 
oxen,"  tend  to  self-condemnation,  or  open  a  door  for  reproach  and  accu- 
sation, wherein  the  enemy  could  exult  or  rejoice. 

I  hope  we  shall  have  rather  more  settlement  when  we  get  to  sea,  as 
the  captain  is  now  much  harassed  in  concluding  his  arrangements  with 
the  Custom-house,  etc.  Last  evening  both  he  and  the  mate  stayed  with 
us,  whilst  I  read  a  psalm  or  two;  but  it  seemed  as  if  they  could  scarcely 
be  still  during  the  reading,  and  it  was  almost  an  impossibility  afterwards. 
This  morning  we  have  had  it  to  ourselves  in  a  comfortal)le  manner,  as 
both  captain  and  mate  have  been  closely  engaged.  I  find  my  fellow- 
passenger  a  very  agreeable  companion. 

I  regretted  to  find  thou  hadst  been  writing  so  late  the  night  I  left 
homo ;  although  it  was  very  consoling  to  me  to  receive  thy  note,  which 
I  did  not  read  till  this  morning,  as  I  was  not  aware  the  packet  contained 
anything  for  me.  It  has  been  indeed  a  trying  circumstance  for  a  long 
time  i)ast  to  me,  whenever  I  have  looked  forward  to  taking  my  departure 
from  thee,  although  I  have  endeavored  to  keep  it  wholly  to  myself;  but 
I  am  comforted  in  a  belief,  that  has  been  graciously  begotten  for  some 
time  past  in  my  heart,  that  no  less  reward  will  await  thee  and  our  dear 
children  in  Muis  fully  resigning  me  up  in  meek  submission  to  the  Divine 
will,  than  will  be  my  portion,  Avho  have  to  leave  you  all,  if  found  faithful 
to  the  further  unfoldings  of  it.  A  fresh  evidence  of  this  has  been  sealed 
upon  my  mind,  this  morning,  in  an  encouraging  manner;  and  I  do 
greatly  desire  that  we  may  all,  by  keeping  close  to  our  heavenly  Teacher 
in  humble  watchfulness,  be  favored  to  witness  that  peace  which  *'  the 
God  of  peace,  that  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that 
great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,"  alone  can  bestow. 

I  am  thine,  very  affectionately,     D.  W. 

To  THE  Same. 

Seventh  Month  29^A,  in  sight  of  Gothland, 
My  Dearkst  Jaxe  :  We  have  now  been  out  of  Cronstadt  nine  days, 
and,  with  the  exception  of  one  day,  it  has  been  so  far,  I  think,  the  finest 
passage  I  ever  experienced,  either  of  late  or  in  former  years.  Almost 
every  day  there  has  been  a  fair  wind,  but  gentle ;  and  when  against  us, 
so  light  as  scarcely  to  raise  a  desire  for  it  to  be  otherwise.  I  have  spent 
much  of  my  time  on  deck,  both  by  day  and  by  night,  and  am  thankful 
in  being  able  to  say,  that  I  can  look  back  with  renewed  satisfaction  and 
comfort,  at  having  thus  far  proceeded  in  an  apprehended  line  of  duty: 
although  at  times  I  feel  as  the  lonely  sparrow  on  the  house-top,  or  as  the 
rambling  swallow  without  a  home,  and  still  only  preparing  to  take  flight 


I  do 

acher 

'  the 

that 


flight 


1832.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


167 


for  distant  clime.s,  whilst  pressing  onward  farther  and  farther,  from  all 
that  I  liold  dear  in  this  transitory  world. 

Wo  iiave  been  thus  far  enabled  to  keep  up  our  readings  twice  a  day 
in  the  cabin,  altliough  at  times  a  little  unsettled  ;  the  captain  and  mate 
mostly  remain  with  U3.  On  Finit  day  I  furnished  each  sailor  with  a 
tract,  cither  Thoughts  by  the  Seanide,  or  The  Llyhthout^c,  with  which  they 
all  si'eincd  pleased;  and  the  captain  requested  to  have  one  of  each  for 
luiu.^i'll*. 

Two  or  three  days  after  leaving  Cronstadt,  I  began  to  suspect,  from 
some  remarks  which  I  had  made  about  the  ship,  that  she  was  not  quite 
so  tight  as  had  been  represented.  She  had  been  pumped  tiiat  morning 
in  a  superlicial  manner;  but  after  a  few  hours  I  took  an  opportunity  of 
sounding  the  well  myself,  when  no  one  was  near,  and  found  there  were 
twenly-two  inches  of  water  in  it.  I  then  told  the  captain  when  she  had 
been  pumped,  and  what  water  was  in  her,  to  his  great  surprise  and  mor- 
tification. This  circumstance  made  no  small  stir,  and  every  possible 
exertion  was  made  to  discover  the  cause,  as  it  was  no  light  matter. 
The  ship's  company,  who  sleep  under  the  forecastle,  declared  that  when 
she  plunged  into  the  sea,  they  could  hear  the  water  rush  into  her:  this 
led  to  further  investigation,  and  the  carpenter  cut  his  way  down  into  the 
cargo  so  low,  that  no  doubt  remained  but  this  was  the  case.  Yesterday, 
being  tine,  with  little  wind  and  a  smooth  sea,  the  carpenter  went  over- 
board on  a  stage,  and  actually  found  the  leak  under  the  surface  of  the 
water;  but  not  deeper  than  he  could  get  at,  by  sitting  up  to  the  waist  in 
the  water,  except  when  she  plunged  him  now  and  then  up  to  the  shoul- 
ders. It  is  a  great  favor  this  was  discovered  before  a  large  quantity  of 
water  had  collected  in  her,  and  the  cargo  damaged,  if  nothing  worse.  I 
intend,  if  permitted,  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  upon  it  still. 

To  Sauaii  Smith,  Sheffield, 

Mnth  Month  3tZ,  1832. 

Through  that  loving-kindness  which  is  better  than  life,  I  am  once 
more  permitted  to  announce  myself  upon  British  ground,  favored  with 
the  rich  blessing  of  health. 

It  is  six  weeks,  this  night,  since  I  left  my  beloved  wife  at  Shoosharry, 
and,  accompanied  by  my  children,  went  down  to  Cronstadt  to  embark 
for  Hull.  My  dear  wife  was  as  well  as  usual,  but  remained  at  home,  as 
her  going  to  Cronstadt  would  have  been  beyond  her  strength,  particu- 
larly at  a  moment  when  every  feeling  was  stretched  as  far  as  human 
nature  could  well  bear;  it  would  have  been  adding  anguish  to  the  cup 
of  atlliction  and  distress  about  to  be  handed.  "Hath  God  forgotten  to 
be  gracious?"  nay,  verily,  my  dear  friend  ;  his  mercies,  unbounded  as  hia 
love,  enabled  us  to  drink  it  with  all  its  dregs,  bitter,  indeed,  to  flesh  and 
blood :  but  if  He  hath  blessed  it,  it  will,  it  shall  be  blessed.  I  am  very 
thankful  iu  being  able  to  tell  thee  that  my  beloved  wife  was  supported 


If 

1^ 

|i::j 

ifi 


mm 


iH'i 


':.^'^-':i4^ 

!  --i'  ii 


t  > 


v'.^i 


••  i  ^ 

;''■•  ■ 

ll~ 

1     ^ 

,i 
! 

168 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1832. 


throughout  the  whole  conflict  in  a  marvellous  manner ;  and  she  evinced 
to  her  dear  family  a  calmness,  resignation,  and  fortitude  not  often 
equalled  in  like  painful  circumstances,  and  but  seldom  surpassed ;  giv- 
ing me  up  without  a  murmur,  though  without  a  glimpse  of  when  we 
Bhall  meet  again.  Surely  the  incense  is  still  burning,  and  I  humbly  trust 
the  sacrifice  will  be  accepted  by  Him  who,  more  than  thirty-two  yi'ars 
ago,  brought  us  together;  and  who  now,  in  the  excellency  of  his  will,  is 
pleased  to  separate  us  again  from  each  other ;  and  who  alone  can  sanc- 
tify to  us,  and  our  dear  children,  this  and  every  other  trial  yet  in  store 
for  us,  to  his  own  praise  and  glory. 

I  purpose  returning  to  Doncaster  in  a  day  or  two,  where  I  think  I 
shall  be  more  secluded  than  at  Sheflield,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  num- 
berless kindly-intended  inquiries,  which  are,  at  present,  likely  to  remain 
unsatisfied:  besides,  my  present  situation  renders  me  only  fit  company 
for  owls  and  pelicans,  and  other  inhabitants  of  the  wilderness,  to  which 
the  desert  place  is  most  congenial,  feeling  as  one  born  out  of  due  time, 
and  as  an  alien  even  in  my  father's  house.  D.  W. 

P.  S. —  What  a  favor  it  is  that  my  dear  wife  and  family  are  strength- 
ened, not  only  to  rise  above  every  disposition  to  repine,  but  rather  to 
rejoice  in  that  we  are  accounted  worthy  to  suflfer  for  the  great  Name's 
sake,  in  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness  in  the 
earth,  according  to  the  measure  allotted  to  us. 

To  HIS  Wife. 

Sheffield,  Ninth  Month  5th,  1832. 
My  Dearest  Jane  :  The  meetings  in  this  town,  on  First  day,  were 
both  heavy,  laborious  seasons ;  but  a  public  meeting  held  the  following 
evening  was  an  open  favored  time.  Being  again  permitted  to  sit  in  the 
meeting-house  at  Sheffield,  with  many  of  our  old  friends,  was  a  circum- 
stance which  had  never  formed  a  part  of  my  finite  calculations,  when  I 
left  this  neighborhood  last  year ;  and  more  particularly  in  so  short  a 
time  as  has  elapsed:  it  seemed  for  a  season  something  like  a  dream.  I 
had  no  share  in  the  labor  of  the  public  meeting  (appointed  by  Eliza- 
beth Kobsou),  but  the  will  of  the  creature  was,  I  think,  prostrated  before 
its  Almighty  Creator:  and,  being  emptied  of  self,  I  was  mercifully  en- 
abled to  prefer  a  feeble  petition  on  behalf  of  thee  and  the  dear  cdiiidren, 
under  a  sensible  evidence  of  near  access  being  vouchsafed  to  the  throne 
of  grace,  iu  silent  breathings  for  your  preservation  and  welfare. 

Ninth  Month  22d,  1832, 

I  informed  the  Select  Meeting,  held  at  Doncaster  on  the  12th  (nineteen 

persons  being  present),  of  the  ol)ject  which  has  brought  me  to  England. 

I  had  also  to  bear  a  short  testimony  to  the  worth  of  dear  William 

Smith,  who,  it  appeared,  had  been  appointed  a  representative  for  the 


1832.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


169 


lii.st  Quarterly  Meeting;  but  was  prevented  attending  it  by  tlie  sickness 
wliieh  preceded  bis  dcatb.  His  b)s.s  bus  i)cen  greatly  biiiieutci!  by  peo- 
ple of  various  denominations,  and  1  think  it  may  bo  salMy  said,  lie  v.as 
one  in  wbom  there  was  no  guile.  His  end  was  truly  consoling:  alihough 
scarcely  able  to  move  band  or  foot,  from  extreme  debility,  bis  iiioiitb 
was  filled  with  praises  to  the  Lord;  so  that  the  physician,  who  was  prts- 
ent,  was  quite  struck  witii  the  scene,  lie  was  interred,  I  think,  aixtut 
six  hours  afterwards,  almost  immediate  burial  being  insisted  on  in  cases 
of  cholera. 

Next  day,  the  Monthly  IMeeting  was  held;  at  tbe  close  of  which, 
mend)ers  were  requested  to  kce])  their  seats.  Ann  Fairbank  returned  a 
certilicate  which  had  been  granted  her  to  visit  the  meetings  in  and  al)out 
London.  When  this  was  finished,  I  was  strengthened  to  spread  before 
Friends  the  prospect  whi  !h  had  been  presented  to  the  view  of  my  mind 
of  visiting,  in  the  loveof  the  gosj)el,  the  inhal)itants  of  some  of  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  New  Houth  Wales,  and  Van  Diemen's  Land.  I 
stood  up  with  the  wt)rds,  "  the  cup  which  my  Father  bath  given  me,  shall 
I  not  drink  it?"  and  eventually  laid  the  whole  affair  fully  before  tbe 
meeting.  A  very  solid  and  solemn  interval  succeeded.  I  warned  tbe 
meeting  not  to  let  affectionate  synn)athy  bias  their  minds,  and  recom- 
mended that  all  should  endeavor  to  sink  down  to  tbe  precious  gift  in 
every  heart,  that  so  a  right  judgment  might  be  come  to;  seeing  it  was  a 
subject  in  which  much  was  implicated,  not  only  as  regarded  myself  and 
tbe  Society  at  large,  but  the  Truth  itself.  At  length,  a  general  exi»ression 
of  concurrence  and  near  sympathy  broke  forth,  from  the  bead  to  the 
uttermost  skirts  of  the  garment,  as  tbe  ointment  poured  forth,  whicb 
draws  down  the  heavenly  blessing.  Many  vocal  petitions  ascended  on 
the  occasion,  as  well,  I  believe,  as  universal  mental  ones.  It  was,  indeed, 
a  memorable  day,  and  one  in  which  I  most  earnestly  desire  you  may  all 
be  permitted  to  share,  though  far  distant,  'hrough  the  influence  of  that 
Almighty  i)()wcr,  which  is  omnipotent  and  omnipresent.  A  committee 
was  ajjpointed  to  prepare  a  certificate  for  me. 

I  do  not  know  how  I  may  fare  in  our  Quarterly  Meeting,  but  I  feel 
resigned  as  to  the  result.  I  have  enjoyed  feelings,  which  are  quite  uniie- 
clarable,  since  my  concern  has  been  brought  forward  ;  and  greatly  do  I 
desire  that  all  my  dear  family  may  come  to  the  same  blessed  experience, 
which  will  most  assuredly  be  their  happy  portion,  if  they  are  but  willing 
to  resign  all  into  the  hands  of  the  dear  Redeemer,  and  not  be  ashamed 
of  acknowledging  Him  before  men,  although  they  may  be  accounted 
fools  by  the  worldly  wise.  But  I  am  thoroughly  persuaded,  that  nothing 
short  of  the  whole  heart,  without  the  smallest  reservation,  must  be 
offered,  however  great  the  cross  to  the  natural  will ;  for  it  is  in  little 
things  that  the  enemy  keeps  the  soul  in  bondage,  which  answer  his  pur- 
pose as  well  as  greater  matters,  which  would  be  too  glaring  to  be  sub- 
mitted to.  For  the  Lord  of  life  aad  glory  will  uot  dwell  in  the  same 
15 


f,  ^jij 


»'    *u 


It  »  1  •  .■ 


1    1 


"»:     i^ 


1 

*  *^*i 

I" 

H 

4 

+ 

m 

« 

n'    i<i 

Wi 

EM 

■B 

PI 

Rfl 

*  •    i      ! 


^^^ 


170 


MKMOIIIS    i)F    J)ANIi;i.    WIIKF,  M:U, 


f  • 


II 


>• 


[l.s:52. 

Iciiiplc  willi  i<l<il-i,  liowfvcr  iiisij;nili<'tiiit  siicli  may  ho  in  our  ('-tiinitioii ; 
llu!  (lay  III'  llic  Lord  "  will  not  ronu',  ('xci'pl  tlu-ro  conn;  ii  llilliiii;  away 
first "  iVo in  (licsc  little  thin;^s,  tn- a  turnirij;  IVonj  thoin,  "  and  that  man 
of  >in  !)(•  rcvi'ahMl,  ilio  son  (tf  perdition  :  "  Tor  "  hi;  who  now  liltith  will 
Irt,  until  hi'  h(^  taken  out  of  the  way  ;  and  then  shall  that  wicked  he 
revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  s|)lrit  ol"  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  with  the  hrightness  of  his  coming."  Tho  heart  thus 
cleansed  will  hecome  the  secret  place,  or  tlu;  holy  place  of  the  tahernat  le 
of  the  Most  lliuh;  liirounh  which  the  crystal  river  Hows,  and  in  which 
nothinii;  hut  unmixed  sacrilici'  is  accepted:  the  least  impurity  in  our 
alfections  will  he  heheh)  in  its  transparent  stream. 

I   am   ohiiged    hy  tlit;   kind    messages   from and ,  and    feel 

greatly  desirous  that  they  nniy  all  he  favored  to  see  heyond  llir  sluidows 
of  things,  to  the  living  and  eternal  substance,  which  is  dnralih:  as  the 
(lays  of  heaven  ;  that  they  nniy  indeed  he  ahle  to  say,  from  living  and 
lieartl'elt  experience,  "  We  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  may  know  Ilim  that  is  true;  and 
we  are  in  Him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  Ciod,  and  eternal  life."  "  II  hat  helieveth  on  the  Son  of  (Jod  hath 
the  witness  in  himself:"  yea,  "he  that  hath  the  Sou  hath  lil'e;  aud  he 
that  hath  not  tho  Son  of  God  hath  not  life." 

Tori,  Mnth  Month  2>^th,  18^2. 

My  I)i:Aii  Ciiildmkn:  On  Fourth  day,  the  26th,  the  (imirterly 
IMeeting  was  held.  After  a  solemn  meeting  for  worship,  it  was  j)rop()setl 
that  the  wonu'n  Friends  should  keep  their  seats.  After  the  clerk  had 
opened  the  jNIeeting  with  the  usual  minute,  and  called  over  the  names 
of  the  representatives  from  each  Monthly  ]\Ieeting,  this  large  assembly 
again  dropped  into  silence,  which  remained  uninterrupted  until  broken 
by  ntyself,  nearly  in  the  following  words:  "No  wonder  if  a  trembling 
mortal  feels  appalled  at  approaching  contlict,  when  the  dear  Son  of  God 
himself  exclaimed,  'Father,  save  me  from  this  hour:'  for  although  we 
may  at  times  feel  a  willingness  to  go  with  our  Lord  aud  jNLister,  as  unto 
prison  and  unto  death,  yet,  such  is  the  frailty  and  weakness  of  human 
nature,  that  when  the  trying  hour  eometh,  wc  are  ready  to  deny  Him. 
But  we  have  a  great  and  glorious  High  Priest,  whose  most  precious  attri- 
bute is  mercy ;  who  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed,  nor  suffer  it  to  he 
broken  ;  who  is  touched  with  a  feeling,  a  compassionate  sense,  of  our 
intirmities,  is  mighty  to  save  and  to  deliver,  aud  who  will  deliver  out  of 
every  distress  all  those  that  put  their  trust  aud  confidence  in  Him." 
And  thus,  eventually,  was  laid  the  whole  weight  of  the  concern  upon 
the  shoulders  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting.  •  As  I  thought  you  would  like 
to  have  minute  particulars,  I  have  endeavored  to  remember  what  passed, 
and  I  think  the  above  is  almost  verbatim. 

The  meeting  now  began  to  feel  the  weight  of  the  responsibility  cast 


1832.] 


M  I",  M  o I  IIS  o  I'   I)  A  N  1 1;  I,   w  11 1;  i;  l  f,  it . 


171 


upon  It,  and  a^'iiin  settled  down  in  ;,'rfiit  solemnity.  A  eonwidenihlo 
iiiMnher  of  Krirnds  expressed  llieir  iinily  iind  eoneiirreiiee ;  and  my  dear 
wile  and  larnily  liail  a  t'ldi  slum'  in  tlie  pray<rs  and  syinpatliy  ol'  llieir 
friends,  to  my  j,'reat  rejoiein;,'  and  tiiiinkfnlness.  After  a  lidl  liour  oc- 
cnpii  d  in  tins  nninner,  it  was  eonehidi  1  lliat  a  <!oinnntteo  should  l»e  np- 
])oiiitcd  to  express  tlu!  sen.-c  of  tin;  nieciing,  in  tin  endorsement  of  my 
cei  idicate. 


L'riie  samo  letter  contains  tlio  followintj  aeeount  of  a  rcnmrkaldc  com- 
munication made  in  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  ly:>2.] 

Thiiikiiii;  till'  substance  of  a  testinioiiv  home  in  the  Yearly  Meeting 
this  year  will  interest  you,  I  sliall  tran.-ci  ilie  it,  as  follows: 

In  a  striking  and  awfid  manner adverted  to  the  i>ormitted  vis- 
itation of  the  pestilence;  in  this  country  ;  and  afterwards  she  had  u  very 
close  and  powerful  testimony  to  the  nieeti'ig  on  tin;  present  stat(!  of  our 
religious  Society,  hy  way  of  solemn  warnni^'  of  the  approaching  judg- 
nuMits  of  the  I/ord  upon  us  for  the  neglect  of  those  things  which,  in  ii 
peculiar  manner,  were  given  us  to  bear  in  the  early  tinjes  of  our  Society, 
when  Friends  were  called  out  from  the  world  to  be  a  separatt;  [)eople. 
Her  concern  was,  that  we  should  return  to  lirst  principles;  but  Iut  moro 
especial  warning  was,  that  if  tlu;re  were  not  a  coming  down  liom  the 
heights  to  which  many  have  climbed,  there  wen;  those  amongst  us  who 
might  be  compaijd  to  the  golden  vessels  of  the  temple,  su(;h  as  had 
reidly  stood  the  fire,  and  had  not  only  been  rightly  filled,  but  employed 
of  the  Lord  to  communicate  to  the  people,  who  wouhl  bi;  j)ermitlcd  to  bo 
carried  away  captives  to  Babylon.  That  there  was  ami  is  amongst  us 
a  liabel  now  building,  whose  top  is  intended  to  re:ieh  unto  lieaven,  which 
must  and  will  come  down ;  that  there  is  (though  not  clearly  seen  by 
ourselves)  a  peeling  and  scattering  amongst  us,  which  is  clearly  shown 
in  the  vision  and  light  of  the  Lord  ;  and  that  if  we  did  not  repcait  and 
return,  we  should  be  left  very  few  in  number.  But  that  the  Lord  would 
not  leave  himself  without  a  people,  etc.  She  spoke  farther  in  reference 
to  some,  who  had  been  rightly  gifted  to  speak  the  word  of  the  Lord  as 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  ;  but  who  for  want  of  dwelling  low  and 
deep  enough,  had  had  their  brightness  dimmed,  adding,  "  when  l^phraiin 
spake  trembling,  he  exalted  himself  in  Israel,  but  when  he  olfeuded  in 
Baal,  he  died." 

It  does  seem  as  if  wliat  has  hitherto  been  dispensed  had  made  but 
little  impression  on  the  minds  of  the  people  in  this  laud ;  and  I  lear  this 
is  the  case  in  many  other  places.  What  could  have  been  done  that  hath 
not  been  done  to  bring  mankind  to  the  knowledge  of  Him  who  is  the 
author  of  eternal  salvation  to  all  thera  that  obey  him?  but  if  they  will 
not  hearken,  how  shall  they  obey?  How  ready  and  willing  most  are 
to  hearken  to  the  teaching  of  poor,  finite  man  ;  but  how  reluctantly  they 


7  «l 


llfi 


i 
<  J 1 


I  ' 


^"-W 


■W 


V  ^ 


If'i 


!4^l 


•  I 


172 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKl.    WIIKELKU. 


[1832. 


will  .siihmit  to  ln-iirkcn  to  tlic  voii'(<  of  fJod  !  I/ikc  the  Isrnolite.x  ol'olil, 
tli(y  would  riitliiT  hoar  tlio  voico  ol"  iMo.-^i's  tluui  of  Him;  iiiid  if  we  ooii- 
h'uU'V  I  lie  limidrtMlH  who  uro  hiisily  (•ii;,'iij,'c'd  in  turning  tho  attt'Utiou  ol' 
the  |)ro|)U^  to  th(!  K'ttcr,  to  llu;  triulilioiis  and  ordinances  of  man,  "  after 
tla^  rudiments  of  tho  worhl,  and  not  after  Christ,"  wliat  nuist  he  the  eiul 
thercofi' 

I  was  at  l)olIi  moetiufj^s  at  Sheflu'M  yestcnhiy ;  that  in  the  forenoon 
was  hir<i;('  and  satisfactory.  I'had  to  set  iorth  the  heauty,  purity,  and 
lovi'liness  of  the  ifospel  church,  and  to  put  the  people  upon  considering 
whether  they  were  memlters  of  this  glorious  church,  that  is  without  spot 
or  wrinkle  or  any  .such  thing;  heciaiisc  if  not  uttainod  to  happily  whilst 
here,  it  cannot  ho  done  hereafter;  for  as  tho  tree  falls  so  it  will  Ho, 
whether  it  ho  to  tho  south  or  to  the  noi'lh.  That  such  a  state  is  evidently 
attainable  in  this  life,  from  tho  language  of  tho  aposllo  Paul  to  tho 
Ilehrows,  "  For  wo  aro  not  come  to  tho  mount  that  might  ho  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  (Iro,  nor  unto  blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tempest, 
and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  tho  voice  of  words  ;  "  "  but  ye  aro  conio 
unto  Mount  Zion,  and  unto  tho  city  of  tho  living  God,  tho  heavenly 
Jorusahsm,  and  to  an  innumerahlo  company  of  angols,  to  the  general 
assend)ly  and  church  of  tho  flrstd)orn,  which  aro  written  in  heaven;  and 
to  Gt)d  tho  Judge  of  all,  and  to  tho  spirits  of  just  men  nuido  perfect; 
and  to  Josus  tho  Mediator  of  tho  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of 
ej)rinkling,  that  sj)eaketh  bettor  things  than  that  of  Abel."  Tho  blood 
of  Abel  cried  from  the  ground  tor  vengeance  upon  the  ofrender ;  but 
"  Father,  forgive  them  ;  they  know  not  what  they  do,"  was  the  cry  of 
Him  whoso  precious  blood  was  shed  for  the  sins  of  all  mankind.  I  had 
to  query  of  thorn  what  they  know  of  "this  blood  of  sprinkling,"  which 
"  cleanseth  from  all  sin;"  pressing  the  necessity  of  living  I'ailh,  which 
could  only  be  obtained  by  coming  to  Josus,  who  would  beget  in  them 
"  the  i'aith  of  the  gospel,"  and  would  be  ibund  not  only  the  author,  but 
the  linisher  thereof.  Without  this  the  highest  profession  of  tho  Chris- 
tian religion  is  but  a  dream,  a  shadow,  and  a  doubt;  but  with  it  a  glo- 
rious reality,  the  life  of  tho  just,  who  "live  by  the  faith  of  tho  Son  of 
God,"  tho  very  "substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things 
not  seen,"  even  the  salvation  of  the  soul. 

On  tho  27th  of  Tenth  Month  I  returned  to  Tottenham,  and  attended 
both  meetings  there  next  day,  as  to  myself,  in  silence;  but  several  others 
were  engaged  to  advocate  the  great  cause.  The  next  morning  the  Com- 
mittee of  Friends  appointed  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  revise  the  Book 
of  Extracts  sat  down,  consisting  of  some  members  from  almost  all  the 
Quarterly  Meetings  in  England,  who,  with  the  members  of  the  Meeting 
for  Sufferings,  formed  a  numerous  body.  My  concern  could  not  bo 
brought  forward  till  the  regular  time  for  the  Morning  Meeting  to  assem- 
ble, which  was  that  day  fortnight,  so  that  I  had  to  struggle  on  under  its 


1832.] 


MEMOIRS    or    DA  VI  P: I,    WIIEELKU. 


173 


woii^lit  iifl  well  ns  I  could.  I  have,  liowcvor,  groat  oaiiso  to  ho  tl'iinkful 
lor  flic  |)riviI('L'<'  of  attciitliii;;  so  nuMiioriiMc  a  coiirorcucH!,  piirtictilarly  as 
it  appeared  th;tt  only  Olio  other  individual  besides  myself  had  heeii  at 
the  last  revision  of  that  hook,  thirty  years  a;;o.  It  is  reinarkahle  that 
one  so  eirciunstanced  as  I  have  heoii  should  have  boeu  permitted  to 
ph'iri'  twice  in  so  solemn  and  cxercisin<^  an  occasion. 

After  attending  twenty-two  sittini,'s  of  tin;  eonferenco,  also  a  Monthly 
]\Ieefin^,  anil  six  meetings  for  worship,  the  day  arrived  which  hroiij^dit 
the  seal  of  coniirmation  to  what  had  already  heen  sanctioned  hy  my  own 
Quarterly  and  Monthly  Meetinji^.s.  Hut  before  entering  on  this  descrip- 
tion, I  must  tell  thee  that  the  conlerenco,  altliough  at  seasons  truly 
l)ainful  on  account  of  tlu!  visible  and  alarming  stature  of  th(^  uueircum- 
cisod  in  heart,  was  at  times  highly  instructive  and  eminently  (iivorcd 
with  the  life-giving  presence  of  Him  who  ahidetli  of  old,  who  diil  not 
fail  to  give  power  to  the  faint,  and  to  increase  the  strength  of  those  that 
liave  no  power  of  their  own  ;  according  to  tin;  prediction  of  tlu!  evan- 
gelical prophet,  He  Was,  indeed,  for  a  crown  of  glory,  and  for  a  diadem 
of  beauty  unto  the  residue  of  his  people,  and  for  a  spirit  of  judgment 
to  those  that  sat  in  judgment,  and  for  strength  to  them  that  truly  turned 
the  battle  to  the  gate;  and  to  his  own  praise  and  glory  did  He  marvel- 
lously enable  them  that  fear  Him  to  display  th(^  banner  which  H(!  had 
given  them,  "because  of  the  Truth."  The  conflict  of  mind  wliiih  I  had 
to  pass  through,  early  in  the  day  that  I  had  to  stand  heibre  the  Morning 
Meeting,  is  utterly  undedarablc  by  the  tongue  of  any  mortal ;  aud  I 
could  not  at  the  time  account  for  it;  but  I  was  afterwards  favored  to  see 
that  this  dispensation  was  highly  needful  for  me.  I  stood  up  with  the 
words,  "I  have  a  baj)tism  to  be  baptizeil  with,  and  how  am  I  straitened 
until  it  be  accomplished ; "  a(Ming,  "  but  the  God  of  Israel  is  He  that 
giveth  strength  and  power  to  his  people,  bh>ssed  be  God."  I  then  pro- 
ceeded to  state  thut  my  mind  had  been  long  preparing,  in  order  to 
loosen  me  from  every  earthly  occupation,  and  to  weau  me'  from  every 
social  tie,  of  whicli  I  hac'  been  blessed  with  more  than  an  ordinary 
share;  and  that  shortly  after  my  return  from  this  country  last  year,  to 
a  land  of  desolation  and  sorrow,  my  heart  was  at  times  filled  with  the 
love  of  God  in  a  remarkable  manner ;  that  in  one  of  those  delightful 
seasons  a  piospect  was  opened  for  me,  the  magnitude  of  which  made 
human  nature  shrink.  But  He  who  had  redeemed  my  life  from  de- 
struction, and  crowned  me  with  loving-kindness  and  tender  mercies,  was 
graciously  pleased  to  beget  in  me  a  willingness  to  go  wheresoever  He  was 
pleased  to  lead.  My  engagements  were,  at  the  time,  such  as  seemed  to 
preclude  the  possibility  of  my  being  extricated  from  them  for  this  work; 
but  the  pathway  was  clearly  defined,  in  which,  as  I  moved  step  by  step, 
the  mountains  became  mere  mole-hills,  and  I  was  at  lengiu  enabled  to 
lay  my  concern  before  my  own  Monthly  and  Quarterly  Meetings, 
etc. :  and  that  although  some  relief  had  been  obtained  by  casting  a 
15* 


IT:* 


^p 


f^^ 


174 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1832. 


11 


;  J 


:i 


I 


Bhiiro  of  tlio  weij^lit  upon  the  shoulders  of  m/  Friend?,  yet  the  l)urden 
still  remained  with  nie  day  by  day,  and,  at  intervals,  in  the  night  sea- 
son, desiring  tliat  a  right  'udgnient  might  bo  come  to,  whether  this 
thing  was  of  the  Lord  or  not. 

After  a  long  pause,  it  was  tliought  that  the  Morning  Meeting  eould 
not  set  nie  at  lil)erty,  without  knowing  what  I  expected  to  do  in  those 
distant  paris.  To  this  I  replied,  that  no  specific  line  of  duty  was 
pointed  out  to  me,  in  this  early  stage  (»f  the  business,  but  that  what  had 
passed  in  my  mind  led  to  a  belief  that  I  should  have  to  turn  the  p(H)j)lc 
"  froiti  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,"  and 
to  teach  thera  that  they  lived,  and  moved,  and  had  their  being  in  that 
God  whom  they  worshipped,  it  was  probable,  as  at  a  distance  :  that  as  to 
the  missionaries  I  might  meet  with,  I  could  embrace  them  with  opi  n 
arms  as  fellow-men,  countrymen,  and  laborers  in  the  same  great  work, 
although,  perhaps,  in  a  difterent  stage  of  it. 

The  certificate  will  show  how  the  matter  issued.  The  meeting  ended 
in  a  truly  solemn  manner.  "Our  dear,  aged  friend  William  liickman, 
was  constrained  to  declare  that  "  the  Truth  reigned  over  ail."  Many 
prayers  were  put  up  for  you  all,  as  well  as  for  myself  and  others,  who 
may  be  engaged  iu  the  same  work. 


C HATTER    XIY. 

CORRESPOXDENCE  —  AtTEXUS  NoUWICn    QUARTERLY   MeETIXO  —  RECEIVES  1n- 
TEI.I.KJKNCE    OF    TIIK    DkcEASE    OF     HIS    WlFE,    AXD     OF    TUE    SeVERE    Il.LNESS    OK 

Others  in  hi3  Family  —  Letteijs  to  itis  Ausent  Children'. 


I 


I 


ifi 


To  Sarah  Smith. 

rottcnhnm,  Elcmith  Month  2Wi,  1832. 

I  HAVE  been  told  by  a  respectable  ship-owner,  tliis  morning,  that  I 
should  not  be  later  than  the  Second  Month  in  len\  iiig  this  country, 
or  it  will  be  too  late  to  reach  Cape  Horn  before  the  winter  sets  in,  when 
sailing  becomes  hazardous  in  those  latitudes.  He  can  speak  feelingly  on 
tliis  head,  having  just  lost  that  fine  ship,  the  Science,  on  her  homeward 
passage,  whic^h  carried  out  our  friend,  James  Backhouse,  and  his  com- 
panion. I  should  much  regret,  if  this  account  should  reach  my  beloved 
wife  and  family,  lest  it  cause  painful  forebodings  on  my  behalf;  for 
believe  me,  when  I  say  that  the  most  painful  feelings  I  have  to  encounter 
are  on  their  account.  I  can  look  Ibrward  with  composure  to  hardships 
and  privations,  as  regards  myself;  but  for  them  and  over  them  I  yearn, 
and  reverently  crave,  in  humble  prostration  and  brokenness  of  spirit,  the 
blessing  of  preservation  and  support,  and  that  my  ever-gracious  Lord 
will  condescend,  iu  the  multitude  of  his  everlasting  mercies,  through  the 


1832.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    W  II  E  E  L  P:  R  . 


ITf) 


al]-snfficioiit  power  of  his  graco,  to  1)c  a  luisljand  and  a  flitlior  to  tliein  ; 
and,  in  the  mysterious  workings  of  his  wondrous  Providence,  aliundantly 
to  supply  all  their  wants,  shedding  abroad  in  their  hearts  a  portion  of 
that  heavenly  love  whieh  banishcth  fear  fron:  the  innocent  habitation,  and 
at  seasons  eanseth  even  the  widow  and  fatherless  to  sing  in  praise  of  the 
majesty  of  the  Lord  and  the  glories  of  his  kingdom. 

Although  surrounded  with  many  dear  friends,  both  bretliren  and 
sisters,  yet  I  feel  amongst  them  as  one  born  out  of  due  time,  and  wading 
in  secret  silence  under  a  burden,  known  only  to  Him  who  beholds  the 
inmost  recesses  of  the  heart,  and  who,  with  an  invisi!)le  hand,  sustains 
under  its  heaviest  pressure;  whilst  according  to  his  loving-kindness, 
which  is  better  than  life,  my  tribulated  soul  is  hundjled  into  nothingness, 
and  therein  brought  nearer  :  nu  nearer  to  my  meek  and  lowly  Saviour, 
and  taught  from  sensible  feeling  to  magnify  his  all-redeeming  power,  and 
to  l)less  his  iioly  name  in  the  iU>pths  of  self-abasement.  Thus  my  dear 
Lord  and  i\Iaster  is  leading  nie  along,  and,  I  trust,  j)reparing  me  to  do 
his  righteous  will,  whieh  can  in  no  other  way  be  accomplished  tliau  by 
the  total  surrender  of  our  all  to  Him,  without  reservation. 

To  Ills  Wife. 

Garwood,  Twelfth  Month  Uth,  1832. 
My  Dearest  Jane:  At  the  close  of  the  last  letter,  I  mentioned 
having  been  invited  to  attend  the  remains  of  our  late  valued  friend, 
Martha  Smith,  to  their  long  home.  I  reached  Doncaster  the  next  day, 
and  found  a  large  number  of  Friends  collected  for  the  same  object.  Her 
long  residence  at  Doncaster,  and  extensive  iiecjuaintanee  in  the  Society, 
to  many  of  whom  she  had  long  been  very  dear,  caused  a  large  assem- 
bling; about  sixty  persons  came  from  other  parts,  besides  the  Friends 
of  her  own  meeting.  According  to  instructions  she  had  left,  the  coffin 
was  taken  into  the  meeting-house,  agreeably  with  the  ancient  practice 
of  the  Society.  It  was  truly  a  memorable  and  solenui  opportunity,  I 
believe,  both  to  her  friends  and  to  many  strangers  i)resent.  M.  T.  and 
anotlier  minister  were  engaged  in  the  forepart  of  the  meeting,  but  the 
weight  (>f  the  service  pretty  much  devolved  upon  myself.  "Daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  your 
children,"  were  the  expressions  opened  to  my  mind  ;  after  whieh  I  had 
to  declare  a  belief  that  if  the  voice  of  '-.ur  deir  dej);  rted  sister,  which 
had  so  often  proclaimed  within  tho;.c  walls  tne  woiulers  of  redeeming 
love  and  mercy,  could  then  be  heard,  the  language  of  her  purified  spirit 
would  be  "weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  your  cliil- 
dren;"  and  as  she  could  not  return  to  us,  but  we  must  follow  her,  that 
we  should  endeavor  so  to  follow  her  c.s  she  had  endeavored  to  follow 
Christ,  in  the  path  of  self-denial  and  the  daily  cross,  without  which 
there  would  be  no  crown.  I  had  afterwards  to  declare  at  the  graveside, 
to  a  crowd  of  fresh  faces  from  the  street,  the  day  of  the  Lord,  which 


'.(,* 


t    ..'i 


«i        'K 


■i 


I^mppp 


•:  •  ;  i 

d'lf 

*, 

'■  1 

.  1 

i 

176 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WJIEELER. 


[1832. 


ii^ ' 


woulil  assuredly  t;y  the  fo'iiidutioii  of  all  their  works.     The  remaiudor 
of  the  day  was,  I  tru.st,  profitably  spent. 

I  set  ort'  the  next  moriiiu,^  for  Hull,  in  company  with  John  Ilip.sley 
and  I.  Casson,  whf)  had  also  been  invited  to  the  interment:  we  were 
favonjd  to  reaeh  Hull  in  safety  that  afternoon.  I  attended  tlieir  meet- 
ing next  day,  to  my  comfort,  and  started  for  York  the  following  day. 

Tottenham,  Twcljlh  M(»ith  11th,  Seventh  day. —  I  have  again  taken  up 
the  |>en  to  resume  my  delightful  employuient  of  conversing  in  this  way 
witli  thee,  not,  I  think,  without  a  degree  of  thankfulness  that  such  an 
alternative  is  ptjrmitted,  however  short  it  nuiy  seem  of  the  reality  so 
much  desired,  I  believe,  by  each  of  us. 

I  reached  Nottingham  on  Fourth  day  evening,  as  intended.  We  had 
p.  very  comfortable  meeting  there  next  <lay :  at  this,  as  at  other  places, 
the  IkukI  of  time  has  swept  away  many  with  whom  I  was  well  acquainted. 
It  was  a  solemn  meeting :  "  Pie  that  abideth  of  old  "  was  graciously 
pleased  to  crown  the  little  company  with  his  presence.  Being  the  week- 
(hiy  meeting,  it  may  be  presumed  that  few  were  present  that  had  not 
nuvde  more  or  less  sacrifice  to  attend  it ;  and  I  believe  all  these  were 
rewarded. 

A  Friend,  largely  concerned  in  the  South  Sea  fishery,  has  suggested  a 
plan  altogether  unthought  of  by  any  of  us;  and  that  is,  the  purchasing 
a  vessel  in  all  respects  adapted,  not  only  to  the  voyage  out,  but  also  to 
conveying  us  from  island  to  island.  He  particularly  recommends  her 
being  quite  a  small  cutter,  both  ibr  sal'ety  and  expedition,  and  bticause 
capable,  from  her  small  draught  of  water,  of  running  into  shallow  har- 
bors and  creeks,  which  a  large  vessel  could  not  enter.  He  thinks  a  crew 
could  be  procured  who  would  be  willing  to  substitute  cocoa,  tea,  etc.,  for 
spirits,  except  for  medicinal  })urposes  ;  and  that,  when  no  longer  required, 
slie  wouhl  be  reaiiily  sold  in  New  South  Wales.  I  quite  approve  of  the 
plan,  believing  it  would  have  many  advantages;  but  particularly,  as  on 
a  moderate  calculation,  it  would  save  a  year  in  the  time  of  absence, 
which  is  to  mo  of  too  great  importance  to  allow  the  idea  to  be  dropped 
without  further  scrutiny.  It  may  yet  be  proved  that  much  expense 
would  be  saved  by  if,  and  that  the  object  in  view  would  be  more  com- 
jdetely  embraced  in  all  its  points. 

Do  not  fail  to  .rite,  that  I  may  heiir  of  you  whilst  I  remain  in  the 
way  of  doing  so.  In  dearest  love,  believe  me,  however  circumstanced 
or  wherever  ])laced,  daily  found  in  prayer  to  Almighty  God  for  the 
preservation  and  welfare  of  you  all. 

In  truest  affection,  D.  W. 


To  HIS  Childrkn  in  Russia. 

Noririrh,  Twelfth  Month  29?A,  1832. 
My  Dear  Cftildren:   Last  Third   djiy,  the  2oth,  I  attended  the 
Quarterly  Meeting   for  Loudon   and   Middlcwx,   held   in   Devonshire 


1832.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


177 


House  Mecting-liouse,  wliich  was  crowded  to  excess ;  numy  could  not  be 
accoiniiiodated  with  seats,  although  every  avenue  was  t'urnished  with 
temporary  tonus,  and  I  understood  that  a  considerable  number  could 
not  gain  admittance  in  any  way.  It  fell  to  my  lot  to  revive  amongst 
them  some  expressions  which  occurred  at  the  memorable  interview  be- 
tween the  Saviour  of  the  world  and  Martha,  soon  after  the  death  of 
Lazarus;  opening  the  subject  with,  "Lord,  if  Thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brotht'r  had  not  died ;  but  I  know  that  even  now,  whatsoever  Tliou  wilt 
ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  Tliee."  "  Thy  brother  sliall  rise  again,"  our 
Lord  replied.  "  I  know,"  said  ^Martha,  "  that  he  shall  rise  again,  in  the 
resurrection  at  the  hist  day."  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life;  he 
that  believeth  in  me,"  declared  the  Saviour  of  men,  "  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live;  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall 
never  die.  Believest  thou  this?"  The  explanation  of  these  words  was 
opened  in  this  manner:  he  tlnit  believeth  in  Christ,  though  he  were 
dead  in  tresj)asses  and  sins,  yet  sIuiU  he  live  ;  and  whosoever  liveth,  after 
having  been  thus  quickened  from  spiritual  death  unto  life,  in  the  hoj)e 
of  his  everlasting  mercy,  and  in  the  belief  of  his  inward  and  s})iritual 
appearance,  and  in  obedience  to  his  will  therein  made  manifest,  shall 
never  die.  "  Believest  thou  this?"  They  shall  have  part  in  the  iirst 
resurrection  ;  and  the  second  death  will  have  no  power  over  them.  They 
must  share  in  the  common  lot  of  mortality,  the  separation  of  the  soul 
from  tlie  body;  but  they  will  never  be  separated  from  their  God.  For 
"neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
tilings  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  heights,  nor  depths,  nor  any  her 
creature  will  be  able  to  separate  them  from  the  love  of  God  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord."  After  this,  I  had  to  branch  out  into  the  neces- 
sity not  only  of  performing  the  Divine  will,  but  also  of  endeavoring  to 
prove  what  is  that  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  God:  that 
knowledge,  however,  will  verily  profit  us  little  without  obedience  keeps 
pace  witli  it,  as  it  is  not  the  hearers  of  the  law,  but  the  doers,  that  are 
justified.  " 

I  went  down  by  mail  the  same  night  to  Norwich  ;  and  attended  the 
(Quarterly  Meeting  for  Norfolk  and  Norwich  on  the  27th.  After  E.  F. 
had  appeared  in  supplication,  I  had  to  declare  of  the  mercy  and  good- 
ness of  the  Lord  to  those  that  fear  Him  ;  and  to  point  out  the  inhabitants 
of  that  heavenly  city,  Mount  Zion,  which  He  hath  chosen  and  founded, 
and  which  the  poor  of  his  people  shall  trust  in;  all  of  whom  are 
redeemed  with  judgment,  and  her  converts  with  righteousness:  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  having  been  suffered  to  pass  over  the  transgress- 
ing nature  in  their  hearts,  in  order  to  redecsm  therefrom,  and  they  having 
lielieved  in  the  righteousness  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  being  converted  by  the 
sanctifying  power  of  his  grace.  W.  F.  spoke  for  a  considerable  time 
after  I  sat  down,  with  in^trnetive  clearness. 

At  the  request  of  John  Wilbur  [a  minister  from  Atuerica],  a  meeting 


I 


:  :m 


*,•  ■  l\t 


■■'  m 


,„!f 


178 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1S32. 


was  held  the  next  day,  and  was  well  attended.  I  found  it  my  place  first 
to  break  through  its  solemnity,  and  to  supplicate  that  the  great  Name 
might  he  exalted,  and  the  kingdom  of  Christ  Jesus  established  in  the 
hearts  of  the  peoph;.  John  Wilbur  had  full  opportunity  to  relieve  him- 
self, and  stood  nearly  an  iiour  and  a  half  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  meet- 
ing; and  I  trust  to  the  peace  of  his  own  mind.  He  had,  in  true  gospel 
authorily,  like  the  well-taught  scribe,  to  bring  forth  from  the  treasury 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge  things  new  and  old. 


■>  * 


^r■L»:, 


a  I 


!     r 


[The  above  was  written  at  the  house  of  Joseph  John  Gurney,  at  Earl- 
ham,  where,  during  some  weeks  of  indisposition,  he  was  attended  and 
cared  for  with  a  tenderness  of  which  he  ever  retained  a  grateful  recol- 
lection. It  was  during  this  period  that  intelligence  arrived  of  the  decease 
of  our  beloved  mother,  and  the  alarming  illness  of  three  other  members 
of  tlie  family. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  desirable,  in  order  to  elucidate  some  passages  in 
the  succeeding  letters,  to  enter  into  a  short  explanation  of  the  series  of 
domestic  afHictions  with  which  that  part  of  the  family  left  at  Shoosharry 
was  visited  at  this  time  ;  and  the  difficulty  of  nuiking  public  the  details  of 
private  sorrow  seems  greatly  diminished  by  the  fact,  that  tiie  parties  to 
whom  they  relate  are  no  longer  our  ^ellow-probationers ;  but  were  all 
called  to  precede  our  beloved  parent  to  that  better  world,  where  we  rever- 
ently believe  their  spirits  are  now  eternally  blessed. 

About  the  20Lh  of  Eleventh  Month,  our  brother  Charles  was  attacked 
with  an  inilammation  of  the  lungs,  which  for  a  time  threatened  his  life: 
the  complaint  had  at  length  yielded  to  the  means  employed,  when  our 
dear  mother  and  sister  Jane  were  at  the  same  time  stretched  on  a  bed  of 
eickness.  Our  mother's  disorder  proved  to  be  L'ver,  and,  tlutugh  appar- 
ently of  the  mildest  kind,  it  terminated  fatally  wiibm  nine  days. 

At  this  time  dear  Jane  was  lying  in  a  very  alarming  state,  from  inflam- 
mation of  the  brain.  For  several  days  the  issue  appeared  doubtful :  but 
ithrough  ■iircy  her  life  was  spared,  and  space  allowed  her  for  all  the 
important  work  of  repentance  and  reconciliation. 

At  the  time  of  our  dear  mother's  death,  our  eldest  brother  William 
was  suffering  from  an  affection  of  the  chest,  which  shortly  afterwards 
reduced  him  to  a  state  of  great  exhaustion.  Whilst  both  he  and  Jane 
■  continued  unwell,  and  the  former  in  a  very  precarious  state,  Charles  was 
seized  with  the  fever,  which  had  already  deprived  us  of  our  motlu  r  and 
of  two  other  members  of  the  household.  For  three  weeks  hi^s  disr 
raged  violently,  and  when  it  had  in  some  measure  abated,  whilst  i  ^^■^■l•^ 
still  extremely  weak,  all  hope  was  again  destroyed  by  the  reapi)eiiiance 
(of  itiflammation  of  the  lungs.  Once  more  he  was  permitted  to  rally ; 
;an(l  after  being  forty-eight  days  entirely  confined  to  his  bed,  he  was 
■gradually  restored  to  a  comfortable  state  of  health.  To  him  also,  through 
the  visitations  of  infinite  love,  the  season  of  sickness  was  made  one  of 


1833.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


179 


deep  instruction;  and  during  the  romainder  of  liis  brief  career  of  life, 
he  was  strengthened  steadily  to  pursue  a  heavenward  course.  It  was 
after  receiving  the  account  of  Cliarles  being  attacked  with  fever,  that  his 
father  resolved  on  returning  for  a  season  to  Russia.  On  Ids  arrival  tliere, 
on  the  12th  of  Fourth  Month,  L^oo,  he  was  iiivored  to  finil  the  invalids 
of  his  liimily  gradually  recruiting. 

But  to  proceed  with  the  correspondence.     The  announcement  of  the    t 
decease  of  our  beloved  mother  is  thus  described  by  himself.] 

First  Month  11//*,  IS.'),'].  —  Some  days  ago,  when  dear  Mary  Gurni^y 
came  to  my  bedside  (a  sweet  spirited  Friend),  I  told  her  that  I  (juite 
enjoyed  the  rest  I  was  permitted  to  partake  of;  that  I  had  been  looking 
towards  home,  and  had  been  favored  with  a  peaceful  feeling  respecting 
you  all ;  that  I  did  believe  all  was  riglit,  and  in  the  ordering,  of  tiie 
Master,  or  something  to  that  effect :  when  she  replied,  "  It  is  a  r(\st  of 
preparation."  I  do  not  recollect  that  she  added  more  at  that  time.  On 
the  Ulh  instant,  several  letters  were  brought  into  my  room,  when  I  said, 
"  Jso  letter  from  Petersburg?"  to  which  I  got  no  answer.  In  the  even- 
ing, as  I  lay  on  a  couch,  J.  J.  Gurney  adverted  to  the  health  of  my 
fandly,  hinting  that  later  accounts  than  my  own  had  been  received.  I 
heard  it  without  much  suspicion,  little  expecting  what  was  ia  store,  and 
that  a  cup,  filled  with  the  wine  of  astonishment,  was  about  to  be  handed 
to  me.  By  degrees  something  more  was  unfolded  ;  until  I  requested  to 
know  the  whole  that  awaited  me.  But  who  can  picture  my  distress  and 
anguish  of  soul,  when  the  awful  reality  was  discovered?  But  the  ever- 
lasting arms  of  ndiie  Ahnighty  helj)er  were  underneath  to  bear  me  up, 
that  the  waves  of  affliction  should  not  overwhelm  beyond  the  decreed 
limits,  nor  infringe  upon  the  margin  of  mercy  and  comjjassion.  After 
a  time  I  was  enabled  to  say,  "it  is  a  bitter  cup:  but  I  accept  it  at  the 
hand  of  the  Lord ;  for  I  am  sure  there  is  a  blessing  at  the  bottom  of  it." 
The  whole  letter  was  then  reatl ;  and,  to  my  unspeakable  comfort,  I  was 
enabled  to  perceive  that  my  peaceful  feelings  a!)ont  you  all  were  abund- 
antly confirmed,  by  a  consoling  evi<lence  that  everlasting  love  and  mercy 
had  conspicuously  covered  the  judgment-seat,  even  to  a  hair'.s-breadlh  : 
that  the  beloved  and  precious  partner  in  all  my  joys  and  sorrows  for 
more  than  thirty-two  yi'ars  had  passed,  not  from  life  to  death,  buf  from 
death  unto  life  eternal  ;  and  that  my  darling  Gliarles  and  Jenny  ai'  yet 
spari'(l,  I  luunbly  trust  and  pray  ( whether  their  time  here  may  l)e  longer 
or  shorter),  so  to  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  to  be  saved  with 
an  everlasting  salvation.  And  may  wo  all  be  enabled  to  say,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  apostle,  "I  am  crucified  with  Christ;  nevertheless,  1  live, 
yet  not  I.  but  Christ  liveth  in  me;  aud  the  life  that  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God ;  who  loved  me  and  gave 
himself  for  me:"  that,  in  the  vinding  up  of  time,  we  may  all  be  per- 
mitted to  meet  again  with  the  purified  spirit  now  fled,  of  her  we  dearly 


ri'  ', 


J 


\'* 


t 


"  \    V'..:ri 


■I". 


0 


180 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1833. 


loverl,  with  palms  and  liarps  in  our  hands,  those  emblems  of  victory  and 
praise;  joining  a  nuniherloss  nmltitude  in  tlie  never-ceasing  anthem  of 
"  Hullchijah  unto  the  Lord  God  and  the  Lamb,  who  liveth  and  reignetli 
forever ; "  who  giveth  the  victory,  and  to  whom  belong  the  praise  an<l 
the  glory! 

I  shall   anxiously   expect  another  letter.     I   have   been    mercifully 

.    stHMigtliened  to  say,  "the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away, 

blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord."     Not  a  wish  dares  to  intrude  upon 

the  peaceful  resignation  of  my  mind.     I  only  regret  that  I  had  not  a 

personal  share  in  the  general  distress  and  conflict  of  the  occasion. 

FivKt  Month  Wth,  1833. 

My  Dearest  Charles  and  Jane:  When  I  quitted  Shoosharry,  I 
thought  I  had  given  up  much  ;  and,  when  fairly  away  from  Cronstadt,  I 
seemed  to  have  jnirted  with  everything  in  this  world  :  but  I  have  since 
sorrowfully  found  that  there  remained  ties  which  bound  the  soul  to  earth, 
which  were  yet  to  be  dissolved  before  the  sacrifice  was  complete.  The 
visitation  was  so  unexpected  and  sudden  that,  for  a  time,  every  effort  to 
bear  up  against  the  overwhelming  reality  seemed  altogether  unavailing. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  cup  exceeding  in  bitterness  all  that  had  previously  been 
handed,  filling  my  heart  with  anguish  indescribable  and  irresistible. 
Yet,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth  forever, 
He,  who  had  commanded  the  storm,  was,  in  gracious  condescension  and 
compassionate  mercy,  pleased  to  rebuke  its  raging  billows,  and  to  bear 
up  my  helpless  head  above  them  all  ;  enabling  me  to  glorify  his  holy 
name  "  in  the  fires"  of  this  baptism  of  suffering  to  his  own  praise.  And 
although  the  dispensaticm  is  altogether  incomprehensible  at  present,  yet 
I  firmly  believe  the  merciful  design  of  the  Divine  Will,  as  it  is  patiently 
abode  under,  will  be  more  and  more  developed  to  our  understandings, 
and  will  not  fail  to  raise  in  us  a  grateful  tribute  of  thanksgiving. 
"  Wiuit  I  do,  thou  knowest  not  now,  but  thou  shaft  know  hereafter:" 
and  oh !  that  we  may  all  be  found  worthy  to  be  entrusted  with  the  heav- 
enly secret,  whether  it  be  to  be  laid  up  in  our  own  hearts,  or  to  be  de- 
clared to  many. 

When  I  have  been  led  to  contemplate  the  suspense  and  anxiety  which 
my  long  sileuce  must  have  unavoidably  occasioned  to  your  dear  moth'M", 
when  more  distantly  separated  by  mighty  oceans,  together  with  the  ex- 
pectation of  my  being  among  barbarous  nations,  and  exposed  to  various 
hardships,  how  often  have  I  desired  that  opportunities  might  occur  for 
me  to  send,  at  frequent  intervals,  some  even  short  account  of  my  safety 
and  preservation,  that  she  might  be  comforted  from  time  to  time,  and 
not  be  permitted  to  droop  with  hope  again  and  again  deferred ;  feeling 
a  willingness  to  suffer  myself,  and  to  trust  her  and  ray  precious  family 
to  the  tender  care  of  our  heavenly  Father,  though  months  and  months 
might  pass  away  without  a  probability  of  hearing  of  or  from  them,  if 


1833.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


181 


only  they  might  ho  cheertnl  and  animatod  now  and  then  with  hut  a 
gleam.     But  whilst  human  nature  deeply  feels,  and  every  chord  of  ten- 
derness and  affectionate  rememhranee  vihrates  at  the  ncollection  of  what 
we  have  all  lost;  yet  my  .soul  doth  secretly  rejoice  and  magnit'y  my  good 
and  gracious  God,  in  humhle  thankfulness,  that  her  landi-like  spirit  is 
now  spared  this  painful  dispensaticm  ;  and  that  the  sulfering  will  he  only 
mine;  mid,  mingled  with  many  other  tribulations  whii-h  may  yet  await 
me,  serve  to  fill   up  the  allotted  measure;   in  which,  I  humbly  trust,  1 
shall  1)0  j)eimitted  to  glory,  I'rom  the  certain  knowledge  that  tribulation 
workcth  patience,  and  experience,  and  that  hope  "  which  nuiketh  not 
ashamed,"  nor  afraid,  "  because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  the 
heart."     I  think  the  finger  of  the  Divino  Artist  may  alrca<ly  be  traced 
in  the  present  afflictive  dispe/isation,  as  regards  us  all ;  but  more  i)artic- 
ularly  in  the  effects  which  have  already  resulted,  both  to  thee  and  to 
dear  Jenny,  giving  you  to  see,  in  a  remarkable  manner  and  in  wondrous 
mercy,  that  everything  in  this  world  is  but  vanity,  and  will  most  certainly 
end  in  vexation  of  spirit,  if  we  liave  tiot  an  interest  in  ti»e  hu.-iour,  and 
if  destitute  of  that  knowledge  which  alone  can  save.    It  is,  therefore,  my 
most  humble  prayer,  that  you   may  Ijoth  endeavor,  to  the  utmost,  to 
keep  near  to  that  Power  which  hath  so  graciously  opened  your  under- 
standings to  perceive  his  tender  mercy  and  loving-kindness,  which   is 
better  than  lile,  in  thus  gathering  your  beloved  mother  into  everlas(i/ig 
rest  and  peace,  removing  her  from  the  troubles  of  time  to  the  enduring 
riches  of  eternity,  in  holy  quietness,  because  death  had  lost  its  sting, 
and  the  grave  its  victory.    I  am  very  sure  that  you  must  both  have  had 
convincing  proof  of  the  necessity  of  see'dng  after  an  acquaintance  with 
the  precious  gift  of  God,  which  is  so  mercifully  vouchsafed  in  measure 
by  Christ  Jesus  in  every  heart;  and  which  is  sufficient,  if  attended  to,  to 
restore  every  son  and  daughter  of  Adam  from  a  state  of  nature  to  a  slate 
of  grace,  into  the  heavenly  image  from  which  man  by  transgression  fell. 
I  tiiink  you  must  both  have  seen  how  insignificant  this  world  and  all 
that  belongs  to  it  apjiear,  when  the  pale  herald  of  the  grave  hovers 
around  us.     Nothing  short  of  that  Divine  power,  which  thus  showeth 
us  these  tlii/igs,  can  prepare  and  purify  us  for  an  "  inheritance  undefiied, 
ai;.'  that  fadoth  not  away: ''  and  be  assured  of  this,  that  howovor  liKinely 
this  uidlattering  Witness  may  appear,  though  it  seem  but  "as  a  tender 
plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground,"  and  when  perceived  tliii(!  is 
no  beauty  to  render  Him  desirable  to  the  uuregeuerate  mind;  yet  this, 
my  dear  children,  is  nothing  less  than  a  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  "  of 
the  Lord  of  life  and  glory,  whi'jh  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal ;" 
an;l  well  will   it  be  lor  us,  if  we  are  profiting  thereby,  and  faithlully 
occupying  therewith,     This  Holy  Spirit  hath  long  been  oppressed  and 
ufHicted  in  all  our  ho;arts,  whilst  we  have  been  employed  in  perishing 
pursuits,  and  altogether  regardless  of  Him  or  ids  secret  touches  and  re- 
proofs, until  perhaps  <.:ist  upon  a  sick  bed,  or  brought  into  a  situation 
IG 


i;.^ 


( ti 


'  a> 


m 


J.' 


.  <  I 


182 


MEMOIRS    OF 


It! 


Fi 


* 


,  .ij. 


■f 


DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1833. 


where  his  voice  will  be  hoard.  It  is  to  this  power  that  we  must  bo  will- 
h\\r  to  turn,  and  it  is  by  this  power  only  that  wo  can  bo  suved,  seeing  it 
is  the  8i)irit  of  Hiin  our  dear  Redeemer,  whom  "  God  hath  highly  exalted, 
and  given  Him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name ;  that  at  the  name  of 
Je.-^us  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth  ;  and  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father,"  either  in  mercy 
or  in  judgment.  And  oh  !  saith  my  soul,  that  our  confession  may  be  to 
his  W(jndroU3  love  and  mercy,  and  not  in  the  acknowledgment  of  his 
just  judgments  for  our  hard-hoartedness  and  unbelief  in  the  day  of  his 
visitation,  wherein  He  would  have  gathered  us,  "as  a  hen  doth  gather 
her  brood  under  her  wings,"  and  we  would  not.  For  true  it  is,  that  if 
we  are  willing  to  attend  to  this  in-speaking,  heart-searching  voice,  to 
turn  at  its  reproofs,  we  shall  find  that  they  are  full  of  instruction,  and 
i..e  way  to  life  everlasting.  It  will  not  fail  to  show  us  the  deceitfulness 
of  sin,  the  sinfulness  of  sin,  and  the  wages  of  sin,  which  is  death.  As 
we  patiently  abide  under  the  turnings  and  overturnings  of  the  Lord's 
hand  thus  upon  us,  however  humbling  and  painful  to  the  unsubjected 
mind,  we  shall  indeed  know  the  Saviour  of  the  world  in  all  his  offices ; 
not  only  as  a  convincer  and  reprover  of  sin  through  his  Spirit,  but  as  a 
purifier  and  cleanser  from  it:  and  as  the  great  work  of  regeneration 
gradually  advances,  our  spiritual  eye  will  at  last  be  opened  to  perceive 
and  to  look  on  Him  whom  we  have  so  long  pierced,  and  to  mourn  in 
godly  sorrow  unto  unfeigned  repentance  not  to  be  repented  of.  Then, 
indeed,  shall  we  bow  to  his  name,  which  is  his  power,  on  the  bended 
knees  of  contrition  and  self-abasedness  ;  and  be  enabled  from  living  and 
actual  experience  to  say,  "  I  have  heard  of  Thee  by  the  hearing  of  the 
ear,  but  now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee;  wherefore  I  abhor  myself,  and  repent 
in  dust  and  ashes."  Here  then  is  "  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith 
toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  whereby  we  forsake  sin,  and  believe  in 
the  efficacy  of  that  power  which  ah)ne  can  save  from  it.  Then,  indeed, 
shall  we  become  willing  to  confess  Him  before  men,  not  being  ashamed 
to  iK^knowledge  his  power  and  his  might,  nor  afraid  of  being  thought  his 
followers,  by  the  votaries  of  a  world  which  "lieth  in  wickedness;"  but 
to  boldly  take  up  the  cross  —  a  daily  cross  to  our  own  corrupt  wills  and 
inclinations,  and  follow  Him  whithersoever  He  may  be  pleased  to  lead  ; 
remembering  for  our  comfort  and  encouragement  his  gracious  declaration, 
"whosoever  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  tho  Son  of  I\Ian  also 
confess  before  the  angels  of  God  :  but  he  that  donieth  me  before  men, 
shall  be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God."  This,  indeed,  will  bo  con- 
fessing to  his  name  in  the  belief  of  his  power,  and  in  the  hope  of  his 
mercy;  and  a  bowing  in  earnest  in  obedience  to  his  holy  will.  But  if 
unhappily  unwilling  to  bow  the  knee  of  our  minds,  we  should  stubbornly 
resist  the  offers  of  unutterable  love  and  mercy,  refusing  to  confess  with 
the  tongue  "  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  by  the  acknowledgment  of  his 


1833.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


183 


powi'i"  in  our  hearts  to  save,  and  by  submis:<ivc  obedience  to  it,  in  the 
way  of  the  orofia,  we  shall  one  day  find  to  our  indescribable  di-stress, 
Avheii  it  is  too  late,  that  the  language  is  uttered,  "he  that  is  lillhy,  let 
him  be  lillhy  still." 

lint  although  it  is  with  uie  thus  to  write,  yet  my  prayers  are  incessant 
on  your  behalf  for  better  things,  even  things  that  aceonn)any  life  and 
salvaiion  ;  that  mercy  and  trutii  may  meet  together,  that  righteousness 
and  pi'uce  may  kiss  each  other,  in  our  heart-felt  experience;  which  most 
assuredly  will  be  the  case,  if  the  fault  be  not  our  own.  We  shall  lind 
that  watchfulness,  jjrayer,  and  fasting  are  the  Christian's  strength,  his 
safe  retreat,  and  never-l'ailing  weapons  of  defence  ;  even  a  constant  watch 
over  all  our  thoughts,  tracing  from  whence  they  spring;  for  thoughts 
are  the  origin  of  all  our  words  and  actions.  As  we  thus  maintain  the 
watch  we  shall  soon  begin  to  groan,  being  burdened  with  the  i'railty  and 
helplessness  of  human  nature,  which,  unavoidably  and  happily  for  u.s, 
cannot  fail  to  incite  to  prayer,  though  perhaps  but  in  sighs  and  groan- 
ings  which  cannot  be  uttered ;  but  which  are  accepted  and  recorded  by 
Him,  who  is  a  God  ever  hearing  prayer,  and  who  will  in  tender  mercy 
strengthen  us,  if  on  our  parts  we  are  but  willing  to  pray  always,  "  with 
all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  watching  thereunto  with  all 
perseverance."  This  will  almost  imperceptibly  lead  us  habitually  to 
fast  from  the  gratifying  things  of  time  and  sense,  which  do  but  serve, 
how(;ver  insignificant  they  may  appear  in  the  world's  estimation,  to  pre- 
vent the  sacrifice  of  the  whole  heart ;  and  as  nothing  short  of  this  will 
be  accepted,  in  the  Divine  sight,  the  enemy's  purpose  is  still  effected. 

I  have  craved  in  the  tenderest  manner  for  you,  that  you  may  hence- 
forth be  preserved  and  strengthened  in  faithfulness  to  resist  those  things, 
whatever  they  be,  that  were  burdensome  to  you  when  on  a  bed  of  sick- 
ness, the  fruit  of  which  is  bitter  indeed,  and  productive  only  of  shame, 
remorse,  and  anguish  of  spirit.  Let  the  time  past  suffice,  and  the  i'uture 
be  employed  not  in  living  to  ourselves,  "  but  unto  Him  who  died  lor  us 
and  rose  again," 

Fird  Month  SOth.  —  I  am  thankful  in  being  able  to  say  that  I  ara 
nicely  recovered.  I  have  met  with  such  unfeigned  love  and  kindness 
ii'om  the  family  here,  as  can  never  be  repaid,  either  by  me  or  mine.  On 
First  day  afternoon,  I  found  that  the  time  was  fully  come  for  me  to  take 
leave  of  the  Friends  of  this  place ;  when  they  were  commended  in  apos- 
tolic language  "to  God  and  the  word  of  his  grace,"  in  which  all  their 
beloved  I'amilies  as  well  as  my  own  were  included.  The  meeting  con- 
cluded with  earnest  prayer,  and  we  sej)arated  under  feelings  of  thankful- 
ness and  praise. 

I  must  now  bring  this  letter  to  a  conclusion,  earnestly  desiring  that 
nothing  may  be  permitted  to  prevent  your  unremitting  pursuit  after  that 
kingdom  which  our  Lord  declared  to  be  within  ;  and  that  "  no  man  may 
spoil  you  through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  rudiments  of  the 


ili^iii; 


^4'- 


ir>i' 


J 


■  •  ,    <  \ 

.I'M 

»fl 


1 


H'i  , 


t  't 


,        .,,.:' 


184 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIKL    WHEELER. 


[1833. 


world,  lifter  the  tradition  of  men,  and  not  after  Christ,"  is  my  earnest 
and  eon.stant  prayer  for  yoii. 

P,  S,  —  ^Second  Month  Ath,  Stamford  Hill.  —  On  arriving  at  tliis  |)lae(', 
I  found  dear  Wiiliam'.s  letter  containing  the  painful  intelligence  of  dear 
Charles  being  seized  with  the  prevailing  fever.  My  situation  iis  very 
trying,  seeing  I  have  not  the  power  of  rendering  the  smallest  assistance! 
to  the  wreck  of  my  family.  I  can  only  put  up  a  feeble  petition  for  him 
and  for  you  all ;  and  with  you  wait  and  lean  on  (he  bosom  of  the  beloved 
and  only  availing  Comft)rt(!r,  in  humble  prostration  of  soul;  trusting 
that  I  shall  be  favored  to  stand  resigned  to  whatever  may  be  the  Divine 
will. 

To    OnI::    of    his    CnrLDREN. 

Stamford  Hill,  Second  Month  20th,  1833. 

My  Dear  S.  :  All  the  part  that  I  seemed  capable  of  performing 
during  the  turnings  and  overturnings  of  the  Lord's  holy  hand  upon  us, 
has  been,  as  it  were,  to  turn  my  face  to  the  wall,  and  labor  after  lunnble 
I'esignation  and  patient  submission  of  soul,  and  therein  wait  until  Ho 
should  be  graciously  pleased  to  say,  "  It  is  enough." 

The  interest  that  has  been  awakened  amongst  our  friends  in  this  coun- 
try, has  burst  forth  on  all  sides  in  letters  of  condolence  and  sympathy 
in  our  great  bereavement,  and  in  the  accumulated  affliction  which  has 
continued  to  press  upon  the  wreck  of  my  family.  I  believe  that  more 
heartfelt  solicitude  was  never  felt  on  an  occasion  of  a  parallel  nature, 
when  only  individuals  in  humble  life  have  been  concerned ;  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  the  prayers  of  many  have  been  put  up  on  our  account,  to 
the  God  of  all  comfort,  for  his  Almighty  help  and  deliverance.  I  humbly 
trust  they  have  been  permitted  to  ascend  as  sweet  incense  befoie  the  Lord 
Most  High,  whose  ears  are  ever  open  to  the  prayers  of  his  people  ;  more 
especially  of  such  as  dwell  continually  in  his  temple,  and  behold  his 
beauty  in  the  holy  place.  And  be  assured  that  my  feeble,  though  fre- 
quent petitions  and  aspirations  have  been  mingled  amongst  others  for 
your  preservation,  and  for  the  restoration  of  the  dear  invalids,  in  this 
day  of  visitation  and  sore  conflict.  From  an  accurate  knowledge  of  cir- 
cumstances as  well  as  place,  I  believe  I  have  been  enabled  to  travail  with 
and  for  you,  and  to  wade  in  the  depths  of  distress  in  degree,  through  the 
same  conflict,  not  only  as  to  the  bodily  suflerings  of  dear  Charles  and 
Jenny,  having  myself  had  to  pass  through  si<tkness  and  distress,  under 
circumstances  of  hardship  which  I  am  totally  unable  to  describe,  and 
when  recovery  was  equally  doubtful;  but  I  have  also  had  to  pass  through 
the  same  agonizing  conflict  of  mind,  heightened  to  a  much  more  dreadful 
degree,  because  charged  with  sins  of  deeper  dye,  than  I  fully  believe 
have  laid  at  their  door.  And  though  I  can  say  with  the  great  Apostle, 
"  this  is  a  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Jesus  Christ 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief; "  yet  to  the 
praise  of  the  riches  of  his  grace,  I  can  also  say,  "behold  the  Lamb  of 


1 1'  -n 

1     '<h* 


183.3.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANLEL    WHEEL  Kit. 


185 


God,  (luit  tiikctli  nwny  the  .«iins  of  the  worhl,"  lie  that  spcakclli  "in 
ii<,'lil('<>iisiioss,  mighty  to  savi'."  And  I  do  most  earnestly  (h'siro,  that 
my  dear  Cliai'les  and  JaiK;  nniy  not  suffer  thcniM'lves  to  lost;  sii^ht  of  thcs 
wondnms  mercy  that  has  heen  so  phiinly  and  niarvellously  c.xlt'iidrd,  nor 
let  till!  remend)ranee  of  it  (U'part  from  their  minds;  Itiit  that  they  nniy 
faitlifully  wrestle  to  maintain  the  wateh,  und  nniy  hecomc  of  ((uieU 
understandini;  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  fear  which  kecpelh  the  heart 
clean,  iiinl  endnreth  forever.  I  ilo  exceedingly  crave,  that  if  comf  irtahle 
hcallii  is  pernutted  to  return,  they  will  (endeavor  to  keep  low  in  thi'ir 
sj)irits,  and  dwell  near  the  root  of  life,  witli  Iliui  who  declared  himself 
to  l)e,  "meek  and  h)wly  in  heart."  And  oh!  that  they  may  not  sulfer 
douhtiiij^s  to  arise,  a.s  regards  that  power  which  lias  thus  in  nKitchles.s 
love  and  mercy  said  unto  them  "live;"  or  he  disposed  to  (pieslion,  or  to 
say,  is  this  "  He  that  should  come,  or  look  we  for  another,"  like  the  dis- 
ciples (/f  John  formerly.  For  surely  their  hlind  eyes  have  received 
sight,  their  lame  ideas,  notions,  and  comprehensions  are  changed;  and 
the  feet  of  their  minds  strengtheneil,  and  prejmred  to  walk  in  a  new  and 
living  i)alh.  Have  they  not  witnessed  the  leprosy  of  sin  to  he  searched 
into,  and  hronght  into  view,  in  order  to  he  cleansed  by  that  which  alone 
"searclieth  all  things"?  Have  not  their  deaf  ears  heen  unstopped,  so 
that  even  the  still  snudl  voice  could  he  heard  in  the  soul,  and  is  found 
to  he  powerful,  a  mighty  and  irresistil)le  voice,  causing  a  guilty  conscience 
to  tremble  ;  as  described  by  the  kingly  prophet,  when  he  said,  "  the  light- 
nings lightened  the  world,  the  earth  trend)led  and  shook,"  when  that 
"  liirlit  which  lighteth  everv  man  that  eometh  into  the  world,"  so  shines 
in  our  heiirts,  as  to  discover  the  earthly  nature,  and  nmke  it  tremble, 
bringing  all  our  sins  in  order  before  us  in  terrible  and,  to  our  awakened 
understandings,  fearful  array.  When  personally  on  earth,  nfter  He  had 
said  to  John's  disciples,  "the  hlind  receive  their  sight,  !  nd  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raise<l  up, 
and  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached,  "  He  added,  "  and  blessed  is  he 
whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  So  that  I  feel  more  than  1  can 
embody  in  words,  that  with  those  on  whom  such  miracles  have  been 
wrought,  who  have  been  raised  up  as  from  the  dead  in  sins  and  trespasses, 
as  well  as  rescued  from  the  grave,  and  who,  when  brought  low,  lunubled, 
broken,  con trited,  and  made  poor  in  spirit,  have  had  the  gospel  preached 
to  them,  demonstrating  in  a  manner  incontrovertible,  that  it  is  "  the 
power  ol'  God  unto  salvation,"  that  nothing  nniy  be  })erniitted  to  turn 
tlu  in  aside  from  the  blessing  promised  to  those,  who  are  not  offended  at 
thi;i  heav'uly  visitant.  For  this  I  pray  ;  and  that  they  nniy  be  strength- 
ened, saitli  my  soul,  to  give  up  all  to  follow  Him  in  the  regeneration 
faithtully;  for  it  is  only  those  that  endure  unto  the  end  that  shall  be 
saved,  and  it  is  only  those  that  give  up  all,  who  can  endure  all  things 
for  his  sake.  AVhatever  interferes  with  his  Holy  S',jirit,  whose  right  it  is 
to  rule  and  reign  in  our  hearts,  must  be  giveu  up,  be  it  what  it  may. 
IG* 


t  i 


ll     .® 


'  i^ 


1  m 


%      ,  'V 


Ih'^u 


'iu 


^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
7EST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


v.. 


a 


1.0 


1.1 


l^|28 

t  lis.  110 


2.5 
2.2 


1.8 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

^^— 6"     - 

► 

Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4503 


[v 


6^ 


9 


% 


6^ 


! 


j 


\ 


» 


"^  '■y'if 

m  'Ji 

P  j!j: 


186 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


[1833. 


"  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  '.iji  worthy  of  me ; 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me." 
Whatever  is  suffered  to  occupy  our  attentiou,  tending  in  any  degree  to 
draw  aside  from  watchfuhiess,  prayer,  and  waiting  ujwu  Him,  beyond 
what  is  allowable  and  needful  in  our  passing  through  this  pilgrim  state, 
either  in  thought,  word,  or  deed,  robs  us  of  a  sense  of  his  inestimable 
presence,  and  of  a  share  of  the  soul-enriehing  peace  which  flows  from 
Him,  and  lessens  our  love  towards  Him,  to  whom  the  whole  heart 
belongs ;  who  "  will  not  give  his  glory  to  another,"  nor  his  praise  to 
graven  or  any  other  images,  which  we  nuiy  suffer  to  be  set  up  in  our  minds, 
however  innocent  and  insignificant  we  may  think  such  to  be. 

And  though  it  may  pleose  Him  in  inscrutable  wisdom,  for  his  own 
great  purposes,  to  withdraw  at  times  the  sensible  evidence  of  his  life- 
giving  Spirit,  so  that  we  may  have  to  deplore  with  Mary,  that  "  they 
have  taken  away  my  Lord  ;"  yet  as  we  remain  steadfastly  endeavoring 
to  wait,  and  watch,  and  pray  towards  his  temple,  He  will,  in  his  own 
time,  most  assuredly  return  to  us,  as  the  morning  breaking  through  and 
dispersing  the  heaviest  clouds  that  may  have  gatherv;d,  to  the  strength- 
ening of  our  faith  in  Hira,  and  the  increasing  of  our  love:  proving  him- 
self the  ever-blessed  and  ever-living  Comforter,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  and 
leading  out  of  all  error  into  all  truth ;  whom  the  world  cannot  receive 
because  it  knoweth  Him  not. 

I  am  not  surprised  to  hear  that  my  dear  William  has  been  dipped 
again  and  again  into  a  state  of  feeling  something  like  that  of  baptism, 
on  account  of  the  sufferings  of  others  ;  for  unless  this  was  the  case,  how 
should  we  be  capable  of  entering  into  their  joys  and  sorrows.  And  now 
that  the  whole  weight  of  responsibility  and  care  of  the  faniily  devolves 
upon  his  shoulders,  it  is  no  marvel  with  me  that  tl  's  increased  burden 
should  be  felt.  1  think  this  has  a  very  instructive  and  significant  mean- 
ing; and  although  in  degree  inferior,  is  notwithstanding  the  same  in 
kind  as  that  felt  and  witnessed  by  the  several  members  of  the  gospel 
church,  where  all  suffer,  rejoice  and  sympathize  with  and  for  each  other. 
I  believe  that  the  head  of  a  family,  or  tribe,  when  endeavoring  to  act 
under  the  guidance  of  Him,  who  was  touched  with  a  feeling  and  com- 
passionate sense  of  our  manifold  weakness  and  infirmities,  may  be  favored 
to  administer  according  to  the  ability  given,  to  the  wants  and  necessities 
of  those  about  him,  entering  into  their  feelings,  and  sharing  in  what- 
ever conflicts  may  be  allotted  to  them. 

I  wish  to  make  a  grateful  return  to  all  those  kind  friends  in  Petersburg 
who  have  lent  their  aid  in  any  shape  in  the  day  of  your  distress.  I  am, 
indeed,  one  of  those  who  owe  much  unto  their  Lord,  both  in  these  respects 
and  in  things  more  nearly  connected  "dth  eternal  consequences ;  and, 
having  nothing  to  pay  with,  I  do  humbly  trust  that,  as  he  that  admiuis- 
tereth  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  to  a  disciple,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
shall  iu  no  wise  lose  his  reward,  so  also  that  all  who  have  administered  to 


1833] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


187 


the  uecessities  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  on  Him,  will  witness  the 
Divine  blessing  to  rest  upon  thera ;  inasmuch  as  they,  however,  uncon- 
sciously "  have  done  it  unto  nie,"  was  the  declaration  of  our  Lord  him- 
self. 

As  to  myself,  I  have  truly  little  to  communicate,  for  since  it  has 
pleased  our  heavenly  Father  to  magnify  his  power  in  the  midst  of  our 
long  unbroken  and  highly  favored  circle,  but  little  has  transpired  with 
me.  I  told  the  Committee,  under  whose  care  I  move  along,  at  their  last 
meeting,  that  in  consideration  of  the  state  of  my  family,  I  should  be 
best  satisfied  to  lie  upon  my  oars  at  present,  until  these  calamities  are 
overpast;  of  which  I  think  approval  was  expressed.  I  have  attended 
the  meetings  in  and  about  this  metropolis,  in  all  of  whfch  I  have  had 
to  proclaim  the  spirituality  of  the  dear  Redeemer's  kingdom,  and  to 
direct  the  people  to  the  Holy  Spirit  in  their  own  hearts,  of  a  crucified, 
risen,  and  glorified  Lord.  It  is,  indeed,  a  day  of  lamentation,  mourn- 
ing, and  woe,  for  the  expectation  of  the  people  is  almost  altogether  out- 
ward from  man,  although  vital  Christianity  was  never  more  talked  of. 


I 


1 


I 


:\. 


rsburg 
I  am, 

bspects 
and, 

Iminis- 
sciplo, 

kred  to 


CHAPTER    XV. 

JouRXEY  TO  Russia  in  1833 —  IIis  Reti-rx,  and  Preparations  for  nis  Lono 
VoYAOE  —  Sails  from  the  Thames,  the  13tii  of  Eleventh  Month,  1833  — 
Detention  off  the  Isle  of  Wight  from  adverse  Gales  —  Letters  and  Ex- 
tracts FROM  IIIS  Journal. 

SEVERAL  circumstances  having  combined  to  delay  the  projected 
voyage  to  the  South  Seas  till  the  succeeding  autumn,  our  beloved 
father  felt  himself  at  liberty  to  employ  a  part  of  the  interval,  thus  occa- 
sioned, in  visiting  his  family  at  Shoosharry. 

The  following  letter  describes  some  of  the  hardships  of  travelling  be- 
tween Holland  and  Russia  in  that  day :  since  that  time,  however,  mac- 
ailamized  roads  and  good  post-houses  have  been  constructed  along  the 
whole  line  from  Hamburgh  to  Petersburg.] 

To  One  of  his  Sons. 

Memel,  Fourth  Month  Ut,  1833. 
My  Dear  Joshua  :  I  was  favored  to  reach  Hamburgh  in  safety,  after 
a  cold,  rough  passage.  There  was  only  a  small  number  of  passengers ; 
but  amongst  these  was  a  German  family,  consisting  of  a  mother  and  two 
little  girls,  and  her  brother,  on  their  way  to  Memel,  where  they  reside. 
We  soon  formed  an  acquaintance,  and  it  afterwards  appeared  that  we 
had  almost  from  the  first  kept  an  eye  on  each  other,  as  likely  to  con- 
tinue companions  iu  travel;   this  has  now  been  fully  and  agreeably 


i|T|i«IPIIHl| 


111 


'I- 


f':J        'Mil 

Hr^liill! 


»K 


.1: 


;          .       '             \t 

I, 

i   ,1 

'     i 

,  .1 

■ ,  < 

- 

I    , 


188 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1833. 


realized,  coufirmiiig  a  belief  which  liiul  fastened  on  my  mind  previously 
to  settini  out,  that  I  should  he  provided  for  on  my  long  and  weary  way. 
Though  Germans,  they  speak  English  so  well  that  I  have  hud  no  difficulty 
as  to  language,  as  we  have  passed  along.  We  purchased  a  carriage  in 
Hamburgh  for  about  £20  sterling,  which  when  divided  was  easy ;  and 
our  expenses  have  amounted  to  little  more  than  they  would  have  done 
by  diligence,  of  which  there  are  none  running  at  this  time  of  the  year 
between  Hamburgh  and  Berlin.  It  is  a  britchka  with  a  good  head,  and 
a  leather  covering  from  the  head,  fastened  to  iron  stanchions  in  front. 
The  mother  and  children  were,  of  course,  placed  under  the  head,  as  the 
most  comfortable  and  secure  place,  whilst  J.  J.  F.  and  myself  occupied 
the  front  seat  the  whole  way ;  on  it,  however,  the  man  must  be  weary, 
indeed,  who  could  get  much  sleep.  The  roads  through  the  Meckltn- 
burgh  district  cainiot  easily  be  described  ;  but  I  can  tell  thee,  that 
many  articles  of  clothing  were  actually  chafed  into  holes.  I  ought, 
however,  with  thankfulness  to  add,  that  we  were  not  once  overturned, 
though  we  frequently  expected  it.  We  reached  Berlin  after  thirty-nine 
hours  travelling,  and  were  accommodated  at  the  King  of  Portugal  hotel. 
The  falls  of  sleet  now  seemed  over;  but  the  cold  was  still  very  piercing. 
We  started  the  next  day,  and,  with  the  exception  of  two  intervals  of 
four  hours  each,  travelled  on  for  live  days  and  four  nights.  Two  stations 
on  this  side  of  Friedeburgh  we  seemed  again  to  overtake  the  winter,  and 
have  ke[)t  possession  of  it  ever  since.  Even  to  this  day,  those  parts  of 
Prusriia  which  anciently  belonged  to  Poland  are  distingui!^hable :  the 
people  still  look  different  from  their  neighbors,  and  their  houses  and 
modes  of  living  are  quite  peculiar.  At  one  place  they  gave  us  the  flesh 
of  till  wild  boar ;  but  hunger  reconciled  us  to  it  pretty  well,  though 
otherwise  it  would  have  gone  slowly  down. 

At  Custrin,  we  passed  the  Oder,  which  was  free  from  ice,  but  some 
liuge  blocks  were  lying  about  the  shores  of  the  Vistula ;  and  we  were 
informed  that  the  bridge  had  only  been  passable  one  day,  so  that  had 
we  reached  it  earlier,  we  must  have  been  detained.  W.,  crossed  the 
Nogatt  at  Marienburgh,  and  tlie  Vistula  at  Dirschau,  where,  in  1825, 1 
crossed  it  with  dear  Thomas  Shillitoe ;  and  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  so 
compassionately  bestowed  upon  us  at  that  time  were  renewedly  brought 
to  my  remembrance.  From  the  advanced  stage  of  the  season,  and  the 
state  of  the  roads,  it  seemed  dangerous  to  attempt  going  round  by  Tilsit, 
as  the  river  (Nieraan)  generally  overflows  the  surrounding  flat  country, 
to  the  prevention  of  travelling  in  the  spring.  The  only  alternative  was 
to  travel  along  the  Courish  Nerung,  a  strip  of  land  separated  I'rom  the 
main  land  of  East  Prussia  by  the  Haafe,  a  navigable  bay  or  arm  of  the 
Baltic. 

On  returning  to  England  in  1825, 1  promised  thy  dear  mother  that  I 
would  not  go  over  this  sand  on  that  journey,  and  the  recollection  of  this 
was  trying  to  me ;  but  the  advantages  in  the  present  case  were  so  great, 


1833.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


189 


aud 
flesh 

lOUgll 

some 
e  were 
it  had 
d  the 
825,  I 
urd  so 
ought 
iiid  the 
Tilsit, 
)untry, 
ve  was 
m  the 
of  the 

that  I 

of  this 

great, 


that  at  length  I  agreed  to  venture.  No  sooner  had  we  left  the  regular 
post-road,  tluin  the  roads  became  heavy,  and  were  at  last  so  bad  as  to 
make  it  doubtful  whether  we  should  be  al)le  to  proceed  by  this  route. 
As  night  came  on,  our  situation  became  more  critical,  aud  the  carriage 
seemed  every  few  minutes  in  danger  of  being  dashed  to  pieces  against 
tree-roots,  stones,  or  frozen  masses  of  mud  and  snow.  On  reaching  the 
next  station,  a  fifth  horse  was  yoked,  unasked  for  by  us,  and  uncharged 
by  the  keeper,  but  a  fearful  omen  of  the  road  to  come.  Having  now 
additional  strength  of  horses,  the  carriage  seemed  the  more  certain  to  be 
destroyed,  having  to  pass  througii  a  furest  amongst  many  obstructions; 
frequently  we  were  thrown  almost  from  our  seats,  and  the  shock  so  vio- 
lent as  to  produce  pain  in  the  head.  (Sometimes  we  hove  down  on  one 
side,  then  on  the  other;  and  again  for  short  intervals,  rumbling  wiih 
great  rapidity  over  a  frozen  level  surface,  which  generally  concluded 
with  a  violent  concussion  against  some  hard  substance.  As  we  had  oidy 
one  driver  to  our  five  horses,  his  princii)al  business  seemed  to  consist  in 
cracking  his  long  whip,  which,  performed  with  great  dexterity,  made  the 
forest  echo  and  re-echo  with  the  sound.  Late  in  the  night  we  reached  u 
lonely  dwelling,  and,  to  our  surprise,  without  any  damage  done  to  the 
carriage.  Here  we  waited  till  day  dawned,  and  aftar  a  comfortless  repast 
of  cott'ee  and  black  bread,  again  proceeded.  From  the  nature  of  the 
quicksand  of  this  part  of  the  Nerung,  we  could  only  travel  close  to  the 
margin  of  the  sea,  where  it  is  the  most  solid.  On  our  right  hard  were 
masses  of  ice,  thrown  into  piles  higher  than  the  top  of  the  carriage,  by 
the  force  of  the  sea  during  the  late  gales.  At  first  the  sea  was  pretty 
smooth  ;  but  the  wind  soon  shifted  dead  upon  the  shore,  and,  as  the  gale 
increased,  the  surf  broke  violently  on  the  beach,  occasionally  forcing 
itself  many  yards  high  ;r  up  the  shore  than  our  carriage,  so  that  we 
seemed  at  times  to  be  travelling  actually  in  the  sea,  until  it  again  recoiled 
and  shewed  the  naked  strand.  In  tiiis  nmnner  several  hours  passed, 
until  at  length  we  began  to  edge  away  from  the  cutting  blast,  amidst  a 
heavy  fall  of  snow,  until  we  finally  reached  the  Niemen  or  Me'nel  river. 
We  were  favored  to  land  in  perfect  safety  on  the  quay  of  Memel,  though 
such  was  the  fury  of  the  gale,  that  the  carriage,  after  it  had  been  lashed 
in  its  chucks,  had  to  be  lowered  to  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  for  fear  of 
being  upset  in  crossing. 

Thus  have  loving-kindness  and  tender  mercy  still  followed  me ;  aud  I 
actually  feel  better  in  health  than  when  I  left  Loudon,  though  my  legs 
and  hands  are  somewhat  swelled,  probably  with  the  cold. 

[He  returned  to  this  country  in  the  Sixth  Month  following,  where  he 
was  shortly  afterwards  joined  by  our  brother  Charles,  who  had  believed 
it  his  duty  to  offer  himself  as  a  companion  to  his  father,  and  was  finally 
accepted  in  that  capacity  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufl[erings.    In  a  letter 


fm 


v  ^ 


a' 


f^ 


U'- 


r  'v^ 


■I '. '  I 


11 

i' 


.1 


190 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1833. 


\iU 


written  ou  tliia  subject,  dated  the  2d  of  Sixth  Month,  1833,  Charles 
VVlieelur  says : 

"Though  by  no  means  unconscious  of  my  incapacity  to  act  in  a  con- 
cern of  such  importance,  and  however  inexpedient  to  the  eye  of  mere 
reason  such  a  step  may  be  in  a  temporal  point  of  view ;  yet  I  cannot 
omit  ottering  my  assistance  in  any  way  which  shall  be  deemed  best  to 
promote  the  object,  allowing  that  it  shall  ultimately  be  deemed  proper. 
Nature,  as  might  be  expected,  shrinks  from  a  step  which  involves  such 
important  consequences,  and  which  in  itself,  simply  considered,  is  by  no 
means  such  as  I  should  have  chosen  ;  yet  niy  only  wish  in  the  case  is,  I 
trust,  to  act  faithfully  the  part  designed  for  me  by  that  gracious  Being 
who  has  an  undoubted  right  to  dispo.-ie  of  his  creatures  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will ;  and  keeping  my  obligation  to  do  so  in  view, 
I  do  not  see  how  I  can  do  other  than  make  the  otter  which  this  is  in- 
tended to  convey." 

After  the  concern  of  our  dear  father  had  received  the  sanction  of  the 
Morning  Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  in  the  Eleventh  Month  of  183l!, 
as  it  appeared  a  question  of  some  intricacy,  liow  such  an  undertaking, 
requiring  many  voyages  from  island  to  island,  could  best  be  accom- 
plished, a  CommitteeDf  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  was  appointed  to  take 
the  subject  into  consideration,  and  to  make  such  arraiigiMnesits  as  might 
appear  requisite  for  the  object  in  view.  Having  devoted  much  time  and 
attention  to  the  investigation,  after  consulting  several  persons  likely  to 
give  accurate  information,  and  after  very  nuilure  deliberation,  the  Com- 
mittee came  at  length  to  the  conclusion,  as  recommended  by  those  wliose 
local  knowledge  enabled  them  to  form  a  correct  judgment,  to  purchase 
a  small  vessel  for  the  purpose,  not  only  as  the  most  suitable,  but  prob- 
ably, in  the  end,  the  least  expensive  mode  of  conveyance. 

During  the  following  summer,  an  opportunity  occurred  of  purchasing, 
ou  reasonable  terms,  the  Henry  Freellng,  latel)'  a  post-office  packet,  of 
101  long  register.  A  number  of  Friends  generously  came  forward,  not 
only  to  pay  for  the  vessel,  but  at  a  considerable  expense  to  prepare  her 
for  the  voyage.     This  offer  the  Committee  gratefully  aiv^cptod. 

The  necessary  arrangements  having  been  completed,  they  sailed  from 
the  river  Thames  on. the  13th  of  Eleventh  Month,  1833,  and  were  pro- 
ceeding down  the  English  Channel,  when  on  the  21st  they  were  over- 
taken by  a  heavy  storm,  which  induced  them  to  seek  for  shelter  near 
the  Isle  of  Wight.  The  following  extracts  are  from  his  journal  and 
letters  written  at  this  time.] 


To  A  Friend. 

Mother-lanh^  Eleventh  Month  2l8<,  Six  o'chclc^  P.  M. 
Some  ships  that  sailed  with  us  have  already  reached  the  Mother-bank; 
but  it  is  thought  that  many  will  have  to  return  to  the  Downs,  as  the 
weather  is  now  becoming  very  stormy,  and  the  wind  directly  opposed  to 


•     •  1 


1833.] 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


191 


from 

e  pro- 

over- 

neiir 

il  and 


M. 
bank ; 

IS  the 
^ed  to 


our  course  down  the  channel.  It  is  indeed  a  great  favor  to  be  enabled 
to  find  a  place  of  safety,  and  demands  our  humble  grat  lude  and  thank- 
fulness to  Him  who  presides  over  every  storm,  whether  of  outwardly 
contending  elements  or  of  spiritual  conflicts ;  and  though  the  present 
dispensation  may  impede  our  progress  towards  Cape  Horn ;  yet  it  is  my 
belief,  and  I  am  comforted  in  it,  that  all  will  be  well  at  lust,  bocatise 
ordered  by  Him  in  whoso  will  I  desire  to  rof^t,  and  in  whose  tender 
mercy  I  trust. 

To  Mary  Backhouse. 

Henry  Freeling,  Spithead,  near  Portsmouth, 
Elei-enth  Month  22d,  18!33. 

Thou  wouldst  perhaps  hear  from  some  kind  friend  how  much  I  had 
been  engaged  previously  to  taking  a  final  departure  from  London  ;  so 
that  I  could  not  write  to  any  one,  my  time  was  so  fully  occupied  day  by 
day,  in  rendering  what  assistance  I  could  in  the  outfit  of  our  little  vessel. 
In  addition  to  the  bodily  fatigue  wLxh  pressed  upon  me,  thou  wilt,  I 
am  sure,  be  at  once  aware  and  capable  of  entering  into  the  state  of  mind 
of  one  about  to  leave  almost  everything  near  and  dear  on  earih,  and 
that  one  already  stripped  of  tlie  crown,  far  beyond  the  "  price  of  rubies ;" 
but  who  can  know  it,  like  him  that  has  to  bear  the  loss  of  a  virtuous 
woman :  truly  her  children  have  abundant  cause  to  "  rise  up  and  call 
her  blessed ;  her  husTband,  also,  and  he  praiseth  her."  But  however  I 
may  desire  to  be  preserved,  and  to  strive  against  a  disposition  to  murmur 
at  the  dispensations  of  an  ever-gracious  and  most  n)erciful  Lord  God ; 
yet  I  cannot  cease  to  feel  as  one  born  out  of  due  time,  and  as  standing 
alone  in  many  things  amongst  my  brethren  and  sisters,  and  even  as  an 
alien  in  my  Father's  house. 

And  now  being  far  advanced  in  years,  and  on  the  point  of  quitting 
thesoishores  for  remote  climes,  can  it  bo  wondered  at  if  nature  shrinks 
at  the  prospect  before  me;  and  were  it  not  for  a  knowledge  in  some  de- 
gree of  that  Almighty  power,  whose  arm  of  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness,  often  to  our  humble  admiration,  and  whose  saving  grace  is  at 
all  times  sufficient  for  us,  what  would  be  my  situation  at  this  day  ?  But 
blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth  forever.  He  hath  sustained 
me  in  a  marvellous  manner,  and  borne  up  my  head  at  seasons,  when  the 
waves  and  the  billows  have  swelled  and  threatened  to  overwhelm  my 
soul.  And  now  in  mercy  He  enables  me  to  look  forward  with  calmness 
and  resignation  to  his  holy  will;  shedding  abroad  in  my  heart  the  con- 
straining influence  of  that  love  which  maketh  not  afraid,  but  which,  in 
the  true  dignity  of  its  character,  casteth  out  fear,  and  enableth  the 
Christian  traveller  to  persevere  in  the  path  that  leads  to  blessedness. 
Having  been  strengthened  thus  far  to  come  up  in  the  obedience  of  faith, 
that  justifyjfig  heavenly  principle,  I  think  I  may  say,  without  a  dis- 
position to  boast  (for  truly  all  boasting  is  excluded,  and  the  creature 
laid  low  aa  in  the  dust),  iu  the  words  of  the  great  Apostle,  "  we  have 


m 


]HW] 

1 

i  : 

'     M 
■    M 

f 


1 

M 

i 

, 

j 

1 

'  i 
1    1 

'« 

;  I   ; 

'   1 

:1 


i' 


V 


I    ■:* 


''11 


I         !' 


t 


I'i- 


192 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1833. 


peace  witli  God,  tlirongh  our  Lord  Jc«us  Christ;  by  whom  also  we  have 
access  by  faith  into  tiiis  grace  wherein  wo  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  gh)ry  of  God.  Ard  we  gh)ry  in  trihuUition  also,  knowing  that  triou- 
laiion  worketh  patience,  and  patience  experience,  and  experience  liopo, 
which  niaketh  noi  ashamed;"  a  hope  full  of  immortality,  through  the 
mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  which  has  i)cen  hid  from  ages  and  gen- 
erations, and  is  still  hid  from  the  great  bulk  of  mankind  because  of  un- 
belief. 

Our  little  Ifrnrif  FrerlliKj  being  nearly  equipped  and  ready  for  poa,  I 
took  have  oi'  the  ('ommitteo  of  tiie  Meeting  for  .Sufferings  about  a  i'ort- 
niglit  ago.  It  was  a  solemn  interview,  in  which  all  were  encouraged  in 
the  belief  that  Friends  had  adopted  the  best  mode  that  could  be  devised 
for  accomplishing  the  service  which  I  have  in  view,  which  was  very 
satisfactory  to  many  minds.  From  one  circumstance  or  other,  I  was 
detained  in  the  neighborhood  of  London  until  the  Morning  Meeting 
held  in  course  on  the  11th  instant,  when  I  found  that  I  was  not  clear 
without  bearing  a  testimony  to  the  alarming  state  of  things  amongst  us, 
in  a  very  close  manner,  and  with  a  warning  voice.  But  although  my 
exercise  was  great,  great  was  my  consolation  and  peace  after  this  was 
accomplished  ;  my  way  then  seemed  to  open  with  clearness  to  depart. 

On  the  loth,  accompanied  by  several  Friends,  we  took  passage  in  a 
steamer  to  Graveseud,  whither  the  vessel  had  p^eceded  us ;  and,  on 
account  of  the  unsettled  state  of  the  crew,  it  was-  judged  proper  that  we 
should  repair  on  board  that  night.     Before  separating,  we  were  favored 

'th  a  parting  opportunity  truly  precious,  and  like  an  earnest  of  Divine 
regard  ;  in  which  our  minds  were  united  and  solemnized  together  by  the 
overshadowing  of  everlasting  love.  It  was  as  if  the  blessed  Master  was 
graciously  pleased  hin)self  to  preside,  and  to  sanctify  the  offering  which 
He  had  called  for;  and  under  the  consoling,  contritiug  influence  of  this 
merciful  visitation  we  bade  adieu.  A  coach  was  ready  to  take  our 
Friends  back  to  London,  as  soon  as  tli'^y  had  seen  us  down  to  the  beach, 
where  dear  Charles  and  I  embarked  ;  and,  after  a  long  row  in  the  dark, 
we  found  the  Henry  Frecl'mg  lying  at  the  Lower  Hope.  The  next 
morning  we  sailed  for  the  Downs  ;  but  the  wind  being  contrary,  we  did 
not  reach  our  anchorage  till  the  17th  instant.  The  next  day  we  sailed 
with  light  airs  of  wind  in  our  favor;  but  after  having  served  us  a  little 
further  than  Dover,  they  forsook  us,  and  from  that  time  we  had  to  beat 
down  the  channol.  On  the  20th,  the  weather  assumed  a  threatening 
aspect ;  and  yesterday  it  became  so  boisterous,  with  such  strong  and 
never-faiiing  indications  of  tempestuous,  westerly  gales,  that  it  was 
deemed  most  expedient  to  bear  up  for  the  nearest  port.  A  signal  being 
made  we  were  favored  to  obtain  a  pilot,  as  we  stretched  in  upon  the  Isle 
of  Wight;  soon  after  this  it  blew  violently,  and  we  werethapjjily  per- 
mitted to  find  shelter  here  about  an  hour  after  nightfall.  It  has  blown 
a  *ompest  all  the  night,  which  still  continues,  so  that  at  present  all  com- 


'     M 


!l 


1834.] 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    UHEELEIl. 


193 


nniniciitioM  is  cut  off  between  us  mid  tlio  sliore;  hut  lust  iiij^lit  I -Jcs- 
jmte.liod  a  few  lines  for  the  iiifoniuition  of  the  Meeting;  I'ur  Siidirini^a. 

[On  the  .31st  of  Twelfth  Month,  he  writes;]  in  twodays  more  we  sliall 
have  been  six  weeks  hereabouts,  and  I  am  sometimes  ready  to  think  our 
dear  friends  will  be  weary  of  hearinj^  a<,'ain  and  a{,'ain  that  we  are  still 
buHeted  by  adverse  gales  at  the  Mother-bank;  but  the  will  of  the  Lord 
must  be  done:  and  I  endeavor  to  wait  patiently  to  see  what  lie  will  bo 
])leas('(l  to  do  for  his  great  Name's  sake;  for  He  knows  my  downsilling 
and  n»y  uprising,  and  understandeth  my  thoughts  afar  oif;  and  that  the 
sole  cause  of  my  Ining  here  is  no  other  than  that  I  may  be  found  com- 
ing up  in  the  path  of  obedience  to  what  I  believed  to  be  required  of  me. 
The  conscious less  of  nt)t  being  here  in  my  own  creaturely  will  and 
activity,  recomiles  me  to  all  the  tunnngs  and  overturnings  of  his  holy 
hand;  and  that  He  will  continue  to  bear  mc  up,  is  my  humble  prayer, 
until  He  shall  be  pleased  to  say,  "  it  is  enough." 

To  Hannah  BraoAiiY. 

Iknnj  Freelinff,  22d  of  First  Month,  1834. 

8till  at  the  Mother-bank.  I  look  round  at  others,  but  feel  myself  a 
close  prisoner;  and  forlorn  indeed  would  be  my  condition,  were  it  not 
for  a  most  merciful  and  heavenly  Keeper,  whose  unslund)ering  eye  be- 
holds the  most  solitary  dwelling  of  his  poorest  creatures,  and,  regarding 
all  their  wants,  He  openeth  his  bounteous  hand  and  "  satisfieth  the  desire 
of  every  living  thing."  I  have  written  very  few  letters  of  late,  for  my 
mind  has  been  otherwise  engaged,  and  often  not  a  little  depressed  :  but 
as  regardt;  our  delay  here,  although  trying  to  the  will  of  the  creature,  I 
am  comforted  by  a  consoling  evidence  of  having  done  all  that  I  could 
to  forward  the  work,  to  which  I  believe  myself  called  ;  and  therefore  I 
can  rest  peacefully  amidst  the  restless  waters,  which  incessantly  burst 
and  foam  within  a  few  inches  of  my  pillow. 

It  is  now  thirty-eight  years  since  I  was  witness  to  a  season  similar  to 
this  for  south-westerly  and  westerly  gales;  but  with  this  ditference,  that 
the  greater  part  of  the  winter  was  then  spent  at  sea,  instead  of  at  Spit- 
head,  and  much  more  disastrously;  for  after  having  been  at  one  time 
seven  weeks  out  of  sight  of  land  in  a  leaky  ship,  we  were  driven  back 
to  Spithead  at  last,  with  the  loss  of  twenty-seven  of  our  people.  Should 
the  present  season  be  permitted  to  resemble  that  I  allude  to  throughout, 
we  have  now  been  only  half  the  time  that  we  have  to  be  detained. 

My  dear  Charles  is  as  well  as  can  be  expected,  but  looks  thin,  and 
although  he  says  little,  it  is  evident  he  feels  the  time  long ;  but  he  bears 
up  with  a  good  degree  of  Christian  patience.  My  heart  often  yearns 
over  him,  having  some  knowledge  of  the  bitterness  he  feels,  and  gladly 
would  I  shard  in  his  conflict  to  spare  him ;  but  I  am  sometimes  reminded 
of  those  expressions,  "  Heaven  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  land),;" 
and  it  may  be  added,  "  Shorn,  indeed,  and  to  the  quick." 
17  N 


',''f'''!"Ti' 


I  4 


■I! 


,-l 


i 


.  ^i 


194 


M  into  I  us  OF   DA  NUM.   w  irr.  I!I,  KR. 


[18.T1. 


Oil  Fifth  (liiys,  wo  rcj^nliirly  Hit  donii  lojicllicr  in  my  ciil)!!!,  to  wait 
ii|)(iti  till'  Ivonl  ;  mikI  tlioii;;li  t'i'(M|iiciitly  it'cliii;r  soiiii'tliiii)^  liko  wimt.  is 
<l«'s('riluMl  us  llii>  Holitiiry  "sparrow  on  tlio  'lioiisc-top,"  yet  wi*  kiiow  lliiit 
I'vcn  tlit'sc  poor  outcasts  arc  carnl  for;  aixl  arc  scnsihlti  that  slrcii^^th  is 
renewed,  thoii;;h  perhaps  bill  in  Htuull  (h'^rou. 

[Oiiritij^  tlic  tictenlion  ol'thi'  vcssol,  it  appcarcil  (liat  a(lvaiita;x(^  woiihl 
Jirisf  iVoiii  a  chaii},'*'  hciiijjf  niado  in  tlic  person  who  iiad  the  char;,'!'  of 
her;  and  whilst  the  Cominittco  \vt'ri«  h)okinj;  out  for  a  more  suitalih-  oik; 
fo  supply  Ids  place,  Daniel  Whoelor  thus  writes,  uncKir  date  of  l^jth  of 
Socoml  Month,  l.s:51.] 

In  treatint^  with  a  person  to  tnko  the  cnmniand  of  our  vessel,  tlioro 
are  many  stipulations  which  oii^rht  to  he  niiuh^  and  insisted  upon,  besides 
nautical  skill  and  other  <pialilications.  In  the  first  place,  it  should  hu 
uiulerstood  l>y  the  person  in  treaty  for  the  station,  that  wc  ar(!  a  temper- 
ance vessi'l ;  secondly,  that  the  crew  are  rc;^ularly  asseinhU^d  in  the  cahin 
twice  on  every  First  day,  for  devotional  purposes;  and  also  that  the 
Scriptures  are  read  every  inorninj;  and  eveniiii;  in  tlu;  cahin  on  other 
days,  when  both  the  captain  and  mate  are  ex|)eclod  to  (and  now  do) 
attend;  thirdly,  that  as  much  as  practicable,  all  unnecessary  work  is 
disptMised  with,  as  rej^ards  the  sailors,  on  the  First  day  of  th(>  week,  to 
ftlford  them  a  portion  of  time  for  theinselvos.  These  thiii<;s  ouj^ht,  I 
think,  to  be  thoroughly  understood  in  the  outset,  so  that  nolhinf^  un- 
pleasant may  afterwards  occur,  when  perhaps  it  would  bo  too  late  to 
make  them  obligatory  and  bring  about  their  establishment.  AFy  mo- 
tive for  mentioning  these  particulars,  is  not  to  make  the  way  more 
ditHcult  lor  my  dear  Friends,' but  in  order  to  save  both  time  and 
trouble,  and  perhaps  prevent  much  disappointmcut  and  uneasiness  in 
future. 

'  [Owing  to  a  succession  of  contrary  winds  and  boisterous  weather,  very 
unusual  for  such  a  length  of  time,  their  vessel,  with  many  others,  was 
detained  until  the  ir)th  of  the  Third  Month,  18.'U,  when  they  set  sail. 
■On  the  1 1th,  Daniel  Wheeler  writes  :] 

It  is  more  than  three  months  since  I  had  my  foot  on  the  shore ;  but 
if  I  had  not  persisted  in  remaining  on  board,  I  should  not  have  been  in 
possession  of  the  true  character  of  our  seamen,  nor  of  every  miiiutiiu  of 
the  state  and  condition  of  our  vessel.  We  have  put  her  in  the  best  trim 
which  we  are  capable  of  doing,  and  must  rely  on  One  who  is  Almighty 
to  help;  and  if  He  is  but  with  us,  we  shall  have  nothing  to  I'ear.  (Jimd 
indeed,  [he  adds,]  has  it  been  for  me  to  be  here;  and  true  it  is,  also,  that 
sufferings  and  tribulations  have  only  been  permitted  in  boundless  mercy 
to  draw  nie  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  bosom  of  my  Lord,  the  only  but 
never-failing  source  of  consolation  in  every  time  of  trial  and  distress: 
however  dark  the  hour  of  conflict,  the  entrance  of  his  word  is  light  and 
life.     [He  furtiier  observes,]  that  tho  present  great  object  of  my  life,  the 


IS.'il.] 


MnMoiUH  or   DA  NIK  I.   wni:r,i,Ku. 


195 


Hcrvicc  I'cfon!  mk*,  r('viv«'H  lit  hcsinomh  with  incrcii.' iti;^  and  ciicoiirnj^'in^; 
bri^liliicxs  to  my  vicnv. 

fTlin  HiiiiKi  (lay,  Ijciiij;  fliat  prcvinim  to  tlicir  Hailiiijr,  In-  jiiMnsscd  a 
(art^wcfll  l(!llt!r  to  tlm  (!oiiitnitt(!o  of  tliu  Mrciiii;^  for  Sulli-riiij^s,  iih  Ibllow.x;) 

lltiirii  Frre/iriff,  M„tli,r  hiink\  Third  Mouth  \\lh,  \K\\. 

Upon  n'rcroiifo,  I  find  that  it  in  now  considcrahly  inoro  tiian  (hrco 
nionthM  sin(M>  I  hc^^an  a  h'ttcr  tor  th(f  inionnation  of  my  thar  IrittidH, 
when  anti(M|iatiii}^  that  crcion;^  we,  should  Im^  p(!rmitt<Mi  to  direct  our 
('oMrs(>  across  tiu^  trackh-ss  ocean  to  thi;  sonlhern  hemisphere;  hut  i  had 
not  coniph'ted  mon;  than  half  a  sheet  of  paper,  when  the  progress  of  my 
pen  was  iirresled,  hy  <'ir('umstanc<'s  whicli  have  |)rt!vent(!(l  iiny  further 
achlition  hein^  mado  until  this  day,  when  tin;  way  se(;ms  to  opcii  for 
resuminj;^  the  suhject,  our  (h^parturcf  heiiij^  iit  hand. 

Amonjj  th(!  nniny  multiplied  mercies  and  hlessinj^s  which  ]infeasiu</ly 
flow  from  th(;  hount(*ous  and  compassionati!  hand  of  ilim  who  "rrownetli 
th(!  year  with  his  jfoodiHiss,"  and  "sutislieth  tho  dcHiro  of  every  living 
tiling,"  [  feel  hound  to  acknowledge,  with  huinl>l(!  thankfulness  and 
admiration,  our  lon^  tlet((ntion  on  these  shores.  Notwithstanding^  tliero 
hav(!  heeii  many  gloomy  days,  and  days  of  da.kness,  "as  the  morning 
spread  upon  tiiu  mountains,"  and  many  long  and  dreary  winter  nights 
to  pass  through,  when  t'lic;  raging  storm  has  again  and  again  whitened 
with  foam  tin;  surface  of  tho  agitated  deep  around  us;  and  not  only  iIk; 
Htrile  of  (floments  to  witness  without,  hut  a  conHicting  and  spiritual  slrif(! 
witliin,  "tossed  with  tempest  and  not  (;omfort(;(l ; "  yet  how  uns|)eakahly 
gr(!at  th(!  fiiithfulness  of  our  good  and  gfacious  Lord  (Jod  !  "  His  com- 
passions  i'ail  not,"  hut  have  i)(^en,  and  still  continue  to  he,  "  new  every 
morning,"  as  the  returning  day;  for  in  moments  of  the  greatest  conHict 
and  trial  thisre  has  been  something  p(!rniitted,  like  the  "how  in  the 
cloud,"  for  the  poor  mind  to  look  at,  to  animate  and  cheer,  and  to 
Btrciiigthen  with  hardness  to  endure,  and  to  stand  firm. 

l^iit  although  moon  after  moon  hath  waned,  and  faith  and  patieneo 
have  he(!u  hc^rset  as  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  and  the  afilietions 
of  the  gospel  have  at  times  been  permitted  to  abound  ;  yet  to  the  glory, 
and  honor,  and  praise  of  Him  whose  nam(>,  ever  excellent  ai»d  ad<»rable, 
shall  be  great  among  tlie  nations,  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  the  consolations  of  tin;  gospel  have  also  abo'indfMl,  ia 
a  degree  of  the  fulness  of  that  lujavenly  blessing  which  niakcis  truly  rich, 
and  whereunto  no  sorrow  is  added;  wh(!n  faith  hath  been  nien-ifnlly 
strengthened,  and  patieiKje  renewed  under  the  tribulations  of  the  day. 
And  notwithstanding  an  untrodden  path  has  been  my  portion,  yet  afi«;r 
all,  though  weakness  and  fear  are  my  constant  companions  by  the  way, 
safety  and  peace  have  been  hitherto  found.  I  would,  therefore,  encourage 
all  my  beloved  friends  to  keep  near  to  their  heavenly  Teacher  and 
Leader ;  who,  if  faithfully  followed,  will  not  only  conduct  their  steppings 


It 


M 


I'    * 


If 


^'i"l.'N 


-'V 


r|  .  It. 


tf 


» 


•i, 


196 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


to  n  Imir'rt  brondtli,  but  will  j)rosorvft  and  keep  tlio  niiixl  in  calmness  nnd 
wrcnity,  securely  uh  in  a  i)avili<)n,  from  the  Htrife  of  tonj^ues. 

In  addition  to  IIk;  marvellous  lovin;^-kiiidii(>ss  I  have  tliUH  endeavored 
to  portray,  many  other  mercies  and  l)lessin;^s  have  heen  showered  upon 
our  heads,  durinj;  the  .'i|)parently  long  and  unaecountahlo  detention  of 
our  little  hark  upon  our  own  coasts;  tlii'sc?  I  have  often  had  to  mindier 
with  j,'rateful  sensations,  when  the  light  has  shone  brightly,  and  mani- 
fested clearly  to  my  finite  understanding  how  much  wo  should  have 
missed,  if  our  progn^ss  had  not  thus  been  arrested.  So  that  with  myself, 
instead  of  this  delay  having  been  prothietive  of  regret,  or  the  cause  of 
letting  in  fear  or  doui)t,  to  stagger  or  depress  my  tribulated  mind,  I  do, 
my  dear  friends,  hail  it  with  gratitude  and  thankfulness,  as  the  gracious 
and  compas^-'onate  dealing  of  my  Lord  and  Master:  not  oidy  as  a  time 
of  Divine  favor  and  condescension,  but  as  an  earnest  of  his  love  and 
mercy,  for  our  encouragement,  instruction,  and  future  benefit,  graciously 
vouchsafi'd^a  time  of  preparation  for  the  important  work  Ixiforo  us,  and 
of  weaning  from  every  dependence  and  guidance  which  are  n^.  of  Ilim, 
to  strengthen  our  confidence  in  his  power  to  help  and  deliver  out  of 
every  distress;  who  not  only  commands  the  storm,  but  at  whose  rebuke 
the  mountain  billows  cease  to  undulate,  and  lo!  "there  is  a  great  calm." 

Within  the  last  two  or  three  days,  the  prospect  of  liberation  has 
begun  to  dawn  with  clearness;  but  I  trust,  that  if  even  a  further  deten- 
tion should  be  meted  out  to  us,  either  here  or  in  some  other  per',  the 
same  resiguation  to  the  Divine  Will  will  be  vouchsafed;  for  although  I 
have  for  more  than  two  years  past  felt  anxious  to  move  forward  in  a 
work  which  has  yet  to  begin  when  the  decay  of  nature  is  visible,  and 
the  shadows  ot  the  evening  proclaim,  as  they  lengthen  arouiul  me,  the 
steady  decline  of  life's  setting;  yet  I  have  been  frequently  comforted  by  a 
renewed  evidence,  that  we  hav(>  not  yet  been  here  one  day  too  long. 

It  will,  I  feel  assured,  afford  my  dear  friends  much  satisfaction  to 
know  that  the  crew  of  the  vessel,  notwithstanding  the  frequent,  though 
unavoidable,  communication  with  the  neighboring  shore  for  so  great  a 
length  of  time,  have  given  no  cause  for  uneasiness  by  improper  conduct, 
and  that  they  have  at  all  times  behaved,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  in 
an  orderly  and  agreeable  manner:  the  captain  now  provided  for  us 
seems  to  be  judiciously  selected,  and  the  man  who,  beyond  all  expecta- 
tion, is  admirably  adapted  to  aid  and  assist,  by  example  and  experience, 
in  the  accomplishment  of  the  important  object  before  us :  so  that  I  hope 
what  has  passed,  and  what  may  be  yet  in  store  for  us,  will  be  found  and 
acknowledged  to  be  among  the  "all  things  that  work  together  for  good." 
I  must  not  omit  adding,  that  the  solemn  covering  frequently  witnessed 
in  mercy  to  prevail  and  preside  over  us,  when  sitting  together  before  the 
Lord,  is  worthy  to  be  commemorated  with  humble  gratitude,  as  the 
strongest  and  most  indubitable  evidence  for  our  eucouragement,  that  at 
seasons  "  He  is  with  us  of  a  truth." 


I        t 


re  tlio 
as  the 
.hat  at 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIET.    W  II  K  K  L  KU. 


Ah  it  i.s  now  a  peritxl  of  tho  year  when  Hliipn  M'Idotn  Huil  to  thoriu 
parts  to  wliieh  we  are  (lentined,  wlietlu-r  we  proceed  by  {\\v  (.'ape  of 
(iood  lIoj)e,  which  is  most  proUahU',  or  i)y  (.'ape  Horn,  in  eilinr  case  a 
wintry  season  awaits  us;  but  my  trust  is  in  tin!  Lord,  not  douhtin;^'  hut 
tliat  we  shall  have  the  j)rivikye  of  the  prayers  of  the  lailhtul  lor  our 
preservation;  ami  tliouj,di  conscious  of  our  own  weakness  and  utter  un- 
worthiness,  an(t  often  under  a  leelinj;  of  Itein^  less  than  the  least  of  all 
my  dear  hriithren  and  sistert!  that  are  alive  in  the  unehauj^eahh!  Tiiitii; 
yet  I  think  1  can  say  that  these  thin<;s  trouble  me  not,  nor  move  me, 
neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  niy»etf,  ho  that  I  mi<rht  ilnish  my 
course  wilh  jtty,  and  the  ministry  which  1  have  received  of  the  Loril 
Jesus,  to  testily  of  the  gospel  of  that  grace,  "  which  bringeth  salvation, 
and  hath  appeared  unto  all  men,"  teaching  all  ;  that  so  from  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  sougH  of  praise  nuiy  be  heard,  and  the  gralel'ul 
tribute  of  "tliankrt  be  to  (.Jod  ibr  his  unspeakable  gift,"  may  resound  to 
his  glory  :  for  it  is  not  of  hiui  I'uit  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but 
ol  (jod  that  showeth  mercy;  it  i-  "not  by  might,  nor  by  j)ower,  but  by 
n»y  Spirit,  suith  tho  Lord  of  .'losls." 

And  now,  whilst  my  heart  is  bearing  towards  the  isles  afar  off,  the 
same  constraining  love  which  wrought  the  willingness  to  leave  all  lor 
njy  gracious  Lord's  sake  and  bis  gospel's,  extends  its  binding  inlluence 
to  ai.'  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  of  every  age  and  of  every  cla 
wherever  situated,  and  however  circumstanced  ;  desiring  in  teinh-r  and 
allectionate  solicitude  that  they  nuiy  lie  found  steadfastly  following  the 
footsteps  of  those  honoral)le  and  worthy  predecessors  in  the  same  nlig- 
ious  prol'es.-ion  with  ourselves,  who  have  long  since  rested  from  their 
labors,  and  whose  memorial  is  on  high  ;  who  bore  the  burden  and  beat 
of  a  day  of  deep  sullering,  in  the  iiiithful  discharge  of  their  duty,  for 
the  support  of  those  prineii)Ies  in  their  original  purity  and  brightness, 
which  have  been  transmitted  to  us.  If  any  should  feel  sensil)le  of  hav- 
ing fallen  short  in  this  important  work,  let  me  in  tenderest  love  encour- 
age such  to  be  willing  to  humble  themselves  under  the  mighty  haiul  of 
God,  even  to  the  state  of  little  children  ;  and  to  turn  inward  to  the  pure, 
unllatlering  Witness,  which  cjvnn»)t  deceive  nor  be  deceived  ;  to  be  will- 
ing to  enter  into  a  diligent  and  heartfelt  search,  and  patiently  and  im- 
partially exannne  how  lar  those  indispensable  conditions  are  submitted 
to  on  their  part,  without  which  none  can  be  followers  of  the  meek  and 
lowly  Jesus.  Where  is  that  self-denial  and  the  daily  cross  lie  first 
enjoined?  Arc  we  denying  ourselves  those  gratifications  of  time  and 
sense,  which  cherish  and  keep  alive  in  us  the  evil  projiensities  of  fallen 
nature,  that  separate  man  from  Ids  Maker,  and  like  the  little  foxes  which 
spoil  the  tender  vines,  designed  in  richest  mercy  to  bud,  blossom,  and 
bring  tbrth  fruit  lastingly  to  remain  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  the  great 
Husbandman?  Without  faithfulness,  there  will  be  no"  fruitfulness.  It 
is  not  giving  up  or  forsaking  this  or  that  little  thing,  to  part  with  which 
17* 


M 


'  'I 


''  i 


t; 


t\ 


ii< 


i: 


, 

:^M' 

'  * 

r    r 

1<." 

i 

„^, 

^ 

198 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKL    WIIKELKR. 


[1834. 


irt  little  or  110  siicrifico  or  privation,  that  will  .siiHiw;  a  full  surrondor  of 
tlu!  \vli«)l('  will  ill  till  tliiiigM  must  be  iimdo  to  jliiii,  whose  sovereif^ii  right 
it  is  to  rule  and  reign  in  our  hearts.  Let  none  plead  for  disobedienee  in 
these  little  things,  on  the  ground  of  their  being  .such  ;  for  if  sueh  they 
really  are,  they  are  the  nune  easily  dispeiKM'd  with,  and  not  worth  retain- 
ing; and  a  tt'iiaeily  in  wishing  to  preserve  them,  a.ssuredly  indieates  that 
they  have  more  plaee  in  our  adeetions  than  j)erhap.s  we  are  aware  of: 
"lie  that  loveth  Hither  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  nie; 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  nie; 
and  he  that  taketh  not  his  eros.s,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me." 

And  now,  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  "may  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lt)rd  .lesus,  that  great  fShepherd  of  the 
sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  keep  all  your 
liearls  and  minds  ;"  and  "  make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  iii.s 
will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  C'luisl;  to  whom  be  glt)ry  forever  and  ever." 

In  the  love  of  the  everlasting  gospel,  accept  this  expression  of  fare- 
well, from  your  aUeetionato  friend  and  brother, 

Danikl  Wiikelkr. 

V)th  of  Third  Month,  (it,  Sen,  ami  clear  of 
the  Xecdlti  Jioeh,  all  well. 


[During  their  long  stay  at  the  Mother-bank,  Daniel  Wheeler  says 
in  his  journal :]  It  has  been  our  usual  practice,  except  when  prevented 
by  pniticular  and  sufficient  causes,  to  assemble  the  crew  in  the  cabin 
twii'e  on  every  First  tlay  of  the  week,  with  the  captain  and  male,  to  read 
to  them  a  portion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  to  sit  together  before  llie 
Lord  in  solemn  silence.  The  first  time  of  our  assembling  in  this  man- 
ner, it  was  my  lot  to  break  in  upon  the  silent  .solemnity  which  prevailed 
in  a  remarkable  manner  over  us,  and  to  call  their  attention  to  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  voyage  in  contemplation;  feeling  no  hesitation  in  believing 
that  every  individual  present  wn"  desirous  that  it  might  be  prosperous; 
and  the  desire  of  my  heart  was,  that  it  might  be  so  in  reality,  not  only 
as  regarded  the  safety  of  the  ship  and  of  oursi-lves,  but  that  it  might 
prove  a  voyage  towards  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  into  which  nothing  that 
is  unclean  or  impure,  "  nothing  that  worketh  an  abomination,  or  that 
niaketh  a  lie,  can  ever  enter."  In  order  that  this  might  be  the  ease,  we 
must  do  everything  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ;  and  the  way  to  prove  we 
feared  Him,  was  to  keep  a  diligent  watch  over  our  thoughts,  words,  and 
actions,  etc. 

Although  this  was  a  novel  scene  to  all  of  them,  they  behaved  with 
great  solidity  and  becoming  attention ;  and  the  peaceful  covering  so 
evidently  manifest  to  spread  and  remain  over  us,  was  truly  precious  and 
worthy  of  coramemoration.    Although  the  weather  was  extremely  -ough 


I 


1 


1831.] 


MEiMOIUa    OF    DANIEL    WIIKELEU. 


199 


and  l)()is(('r()n,s  at  llie  Uiiie,  and  the  sea  occasionally  bursting  over  tlio 
iU'rk,  all  was  cjuiet  and  iindistiirhcd  hclow.  On  iiKjuiry,  when  we.  broke; 
up,  it  was  found  that  K'vcral  of  the  men  wore  not  jjrovidcd  with  copies 
of  the  Hcripluros.     They  wore,  of  course,  in  duo  time,  all  I'urnished. 


CIIAI'TKR    XVI. 


I)i:i'\i!Ti'r:i!  fi:om  tiih  I'linisii  < 'uAN-Ma,,  wirir  a  Faii:  Wind,  IHth  ok  Tiiiim) 
MoNiii,  Ih;;i  — \'oyaok  to  Kio  .Ia.nkiko. 

rnilK  succeeding,'  cxtrads  arc  from  his  journal  and  letters,  commencing 
JL    with  tlie  last  date.] 

After  despatching^  our  letters  by  the  pilot  on  the  lath  of  Third  Month, 
we  made  sail  into  the  oflin;^  at  half-past  four,  i'.  M.,  and,  stretchiii'^  from 
under  the  shelter  of  the  Isle  of  Wi^ht,  soon  [)arlo()k  of  a  stron;^'  and 
favoraiile  bri'czt!:  great  progress  was  made  during  the  night;  next 
morning  brought  an  increa.se  of  wind  along  with  it.  From  the  state  of 
the  weather  and  the  harasscid  situation  of  the  crew  and  other  (nrcura- 
stances,  allliongh  it  was  the  First  day  of  th(!  week,  we  were  conipt^lled  to 
give  up  tlu'  idea  of  assembling  together  in  the  cabin,  and  to  content  our- 
selves with  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  twif'e  in  the  course  of  the  day 
with  the  c!ii)tain  and  mate.  At  five  o'clock,  v.  M.,  we  were  abreast  of 
tile  Lizard  light-houses  on  the  Cornish  coast,  from  whence  our  final 
depiirlnre  was  taken:  as  the  night  approached,  the  land  was  lost  sight 
of,  and  the  wind  being  strong  and  fair,  we  launched  rapidly  away  from 
the  mouth  of  the  IJritish  Channel.  On  Second  day  morning,  the  17th, 
the  wind  vcere<l  more  to  the  southward,  and  considerably  increasing  soon 
raised  a  heavy  sea,  which  occasioned  one  side  of  the  vessel  to  l)e  fre- 
quently buried  under  water.  Until  now  she  had  scarcely  leaked  at  all; 
but  it  soon  became  needful  to  pump  freely  every  two  hours,  and  occa- 
sionally every  hour.  This  was  a  little  discouraging  to  most  of  us;  but 
I  recollected  having  heard  from  a  carpt^nter  who  had  formerly  sailed  in 
her,  that  she  used  to  let  in  a  quantity  of  water  in  rough  weather,  when- 
ever on  that  tack.  On  considering  the  matter,  and  knowing  the  great 
pains  that  had  been  taken  by  our  friend,  W.  T.,  to  make  her  sea-worlhy, 
and  having  witnessed  the  caulking,  felling,  sheathing,  and  coi)pering  that 
had  been  bestowed  upon  her,  I  felt  satisfied  that  this  leak  did  not  exist 
in  any  part  which  is  constantly  under  water,  but  could  only  be  in  her 
upper  works.  This  conclusi(jn,  I  have  good  reason  to  believe  will  be 
found  correct,  for  as  the  wind  and  sea  have  been  more  behind  her,  and 
that  side  not  so  deeply  buried,  less  pumping  has  been  required. 

Third  Month  ISth.  —  Our  situatiou  iu  the  cabiu  was  rendered  more 


'  ' 


i  ^ 


V! 


i  :     '; 


:1     i 
1  .  ' 

•     li 

1 1 1 

■  V 

ill!; 


t! 


IP^ 


!lii:'il!i 


200 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIKIi    \V  M  i:  K  I- K  U. 


[18:]  1. 


uiironif<irtiil)lo,  as,  from  (lie  fVoqtK'iit  lmr.stiii;jf  of  tli(>  sea  ovfM"  ovir  deck, 
it  lu'c'aino  necessary  to  secure  the  skylij^lit  ht  prevent  accitlent.  'Iliis 
rediiet'il  us  into  almost  total  darkness  in  tlx;  daytime,  as  no  li^lit  could 
now  penetrate,  except  through  the  thick  ghiss  hull's  eyes  in  the  <le<k, 
and  these  were  covered  with  a  body  of  water,  which  rushed  continually 
from  side  to  side  as  the  vessel  rolled  ;  so  that  reading  or  writing,  except 
by  lamplight,  was  laid  aside  altogether. 

The  'J()//i,  being  Fifth  day,  our  usual  meeting-day  when  at  home,  my 
dear  Charles  and  myself  sat  down  together  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  ;  but 
although  we  were  sc'v.cely  able  to  retain  our  seats  IVom  the  motion  of 
the  ship,  yet  I  humbly  trust  we  were  favored,  poor  outcasts  as  we  seemed 
to  be,  to  look  towards  his  temple,  to  fear  Ilim,  and  to  think  upon  his 
name.  Notwithstanding  the  weather  became  more  and  more  tempestu- 
ous, yet  the  fair  wind  never  onct^  forsook  us;  but  on  the  22d  the  sea  ran 
8o  high,  that  it  was  dangerous  for  :»ny  one  to  be  upon  deck,  and  ('iiplain 
Keen  began  to  fear  that  we  should  be  under  the  necessity  of  turning  the 
head  of  the  vessel  towards  the  sea  and  wind  ;  accordingly  the  storm-can- 
vas was  prepared  in  readiness  to  use,  when  it  should  become  no  longer 
safe  to  run  before  a  sea,  which  now  followed  in  mountainous  succession, 
rising  to  an  alarming  height  above  the  stern  of  our  little  Hying  bark, 
and  threatening  at  times  to  overwhelm  us  altogether. 

'2.'{(/.  —  From  the  boisterous  state  of  the  weather,  although  First  day 
had  again  revolved,  wo  were  prevented  from  collecting  the  crew  for  de- 
votioiuil  purposes;  and  could  only  read  some  portions  of  Scripture  as 
bel'ore.  liy  this  time  our  little  vessel  had  been  pn-tty  roughly  handled 
and  tried,  ami  had  given  full  proof  of  her  capability.  The  captain  ac- 
knowledged that  she  had  done  wonders,  and  had  greatly  surpassed  the 
idea  he  had  formed  of  her,  and  the  crew  to  a  man  expressed  their  satis- 
faction ;  and  I  saw  myself  no  cause  to  alter  the  favorable  opinion  that 
I  had  constantly  entertained  from  the  first  sight  of  her.  We  are  all 
aware  of  the  advantage  which  would  have  resulted,  had  she  Iku'U  largo 
enough  to  have  carried  a  greater  sui>ply  of  fresh  water  and  coals,  with- 
out being  so  deeply  buried  in  the  water,  which  continually  exposes  us  to 
the  drench  of  the  sea,  even  in  what  nuvy  bo  termed  favorable  weather; 
and  in  rough,  we  are  frequently  debarred  from  all  exercise  upon  deck 
in  fresh  air,  to  avoid  the  risk  of  being  injured  by  the  wash  of  the  sea. 
I  feel,  however,  grateful  and  thankful  in  my  present  allotment,  and  for 
the  acc(>mmodaUon  thus  rendered  by  my  dear  friends;  humbly  trusting 
that  we  shall  be  sustained  through  all  to  declare  the  mighty  acts  oi'  the 
Lord,  and  to  show  forth  his  praise  in  the  presence  of  a  people  who  have 
not  heard  his  fame,  nor  seen  his  glory,  neither  conceived  the  majesty  of 
his  kingdom  within,  ^f  "righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  which  stands  mercifully  revealed  in  the  hearts  of  those  who 
are  concerned  above  all  things  to  seek  fM  this  heavenly  kingdom,  and 
to  believe  therein,  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 


mi] 


MEMOIUR    OF    DANIKL    WIIKEI.KU. 


201 


On  (lid  2tth  thorn  waa  an  ovidtnif,  cliiuif^f^  in  tli»!  ((uiiprratiin!  of  tlio 
nt.ni()si)licni ;  tlid  huh  hIioiio   hii^litly,  aiirl    its   wiiriiil.ii   ^liiddi-ncil    mir 
lu;art><,  as  wo  ,sat  on  a  mnall  spacii  near  tlu!  kUth  of  iIk;  v<.ss(!i,  wliicii  liiwl 
Ixv'ii  jn-cscrvcfl  protty  I'nit!  Croni  lliti  spray  of  llm  sea:  l.iic,  wind,  alllinui^di 
slill  fav(»ral»l(',  had  kissont'd  ;  the?  whito-tMppcd  hillows  had  cunsidciiiMy 
diniinisli(!d,  and  our  deck  was  this  day  more  f'nii!  I'rotn  water  riishinj^ 
iVoiu  si(hi  to  side,  than  had  Ixieii  the  caHo  for  more  than  a  week   pawt. 
iS»mo  turthi  w(tro  Hccn   floatiiij^   near   tht;  ship,   and   thinj^s  alto^n  thcr 
aioniid  us  hej^an  to  wear  a  hri;^htenin;^  aspect;  hut  what,  tended  nwi-t  to 
enliven  and  make  all  tliiuj^s  mnile,  was  tlu;  marv(;Ilous  eondese(  nsion  of 
my  dear  I^ord  and  Master,  who,  in  the  greatncwH  of  his  love,  wiis  j^ra- 
ciously  pleased,  for  the  first  time  sinco  J  luid  odered  up  my  all  to  follow 
llim  in  this  nntrodchiii  path  of  a|)pr(!hen(l(!d  duty,  to  open   my  spiritual 
understanding,  and  permit  me  to  hcdiold,  to  a(!ertain  extent,  (Ik;  nature 
ol'  the  servi<'e  upon  whieh  1  should  have  to  ent(!r,  in  some  places  where 
my  lot  nuiy  htj  east.     I  now  j)lainly  saw  that  helore  leaving  lOnghmd,  I 
was  not  fit  to  he  entrusted  th.us  far  with  the  secrets  of  my  Master.     I 
believe  I  could  not  have  refrained   from  im[)arting  them   in  degr<!e  to 
some  of  those  whom  I  dearly  love;  hut  hiippily  I  am  i\n\v  beyond  the 
reach  of  such  a  temptation.     Perhaps  I  was  not  tluin  suflieiently  redut^ed 
into  a  state  of  preparation  suitable  for  the  reception  of  so  much  of  the 
Diviiie  Will  being  revealed,  nor  sufiiciently  1  umbled   into  a  state  of 
ttbasedness  of  self.     Greatly  do   I  (hisin;  for  myself  and  all  my  dear 
friends,  that  we  may  be  brought  more  and   more  into  such  a  state  as  to 
be  fit  and  able  to  bear  further  portions  of  the  many  things  which  our 
great  and  heavenly  Teacher,  in  his  wondrous  and  nev(!r-erring  counsel, 
has  to  say  to  such  as  fear,  and  love,  and  follow  Him  in  the  gn-at  work 
of  regeneration  ;  "  I  have  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now:"  and  if  we  were  but  sufficiently  willing  to  hearken  to 
his  voi(!e,  lUi  would  still,  I  am  persuaded,  not  only  have  many  things  to 
say  unto  us  as  individuals,  but  unto  the  church  also,  by  that  "Holy 
Spirit  which  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  dee[)  things  of  (iod."     Then 
may  all  our  hearts  be  so  cleansed  and   purified   through  the  efBcacy  of 
his  grace,  as  to  be  prepared  to  receive  the  promised  and  uver-abiding 
Comforter,  who  "  will  take  of  the  things  of  Christ,  and  show  them  unto 
us,"  yea,  "  He  will  show  us  things  to  come." 

'IViinl  Month  'SOth.  —  The  weather  beautiful  and  wind  favorable. 
Assembled  the  ship's  company  both  morning  and  evening  in  the  cabin. 
Whilst  sitting  together  in  silence  in  the  forenoon,  I  felt  an  engagement 
of  mind  to  magnify  the  loving-kindness  of  our  good  and  gracious  Helper, 
and  to  turn  tlieir  attention  as  witnesses  to  the  unmerited  mercy  and  favor 
hestowe<l  upon  us,  by  the  Lord's  having  so  evidently  and  eminently 
prospered  our  way;  desiring  that  gratitude  and  thankfulness  might  be 
felt  by  every  individual ;  and  declaring,  unhesitatingly,  that  if  we  fear 
and  love  Him,  He  will  bless  and  prosper  us  altogether.     It  was  also 


'i 


.1 


1 


\  I 


II 


fh, 


)'.  1 


M 


l\ 


fill 


iv      I; 
'if! 


I' 


-rt 


■  •  i  '  ' 

:i;h  ■  ♦ 


202 


MEMoiiiS  OF  danip::l  wiieeleu. 


[1834. 


with  me  to  rcmiiul  tlicin,  that  although  from  clrcumstaiioes  of  one  knid 
or  otlior,  we  miglit  not  he  uhle  to  collect  together  in  thin  way,  yet  nothing 
should  prevent  us  from  fearing  ami  loving  the  Lord  ;  tliat  in  the  darkest 
night,  our  thoughts  were  not  hidden  from  Him:  quoting  that  expression 
of  the  Psalmist,  when  under  a  constraining  sense  of  the  omnipresence! 
of  the  Deity,  "  Whither  shall  1  go  from  thy  Spirit?  "  etc.  May  the  Lord 
be  pleased  to  lay  his  fatherly  hand  upon  tliem ! 

Fourth  Month  7 III. — The  sea  being  tolerably  smooth,  the  cabin  sky- 
light was  opened  a  few  inches,  as  our  health  began  to  sutler  l'ron>  want 
of  air.  The  sun,  being  almost  vertical,  has  been  very  hot  and  scorching. 
The  ellect  of  being  transported  in  about  three  weeks  from  the  (!old  winds 
V:hich  blew  at  the  Mothur-bank,  to  the  burning  heat  of  the  sun  jiear  the 
cipnitor,  can  be  estimated  only  by  those  who  have  witnessed  such  a 
change  in  so  small  a  vessel  as  the  Henry  Frcding.  The  night  air  seems 
to  come  oif  the  heated  deserts  of  Africa,  charged  ■with  dampness  most 
unwholesome. 

2\d.  —  After  having  been  nearly  twelve  whole  days  and  nights  within 
five  degrees  of  the  cijuator,  we  were  favored  to  get  to  the  southward  of 
it  at  an  early  hour  this  morning. 

Fifth  Month  hth. —  Although  hitherto  favored  with  a  ;>:issage,  such  as 
no  person  on  board  had  ever  before  witnessed  for  favorable  winds  and 
weather,  yet  it  now  became  considerably  lengthened  out  from  the  preva- 
lence of  calms  and  light  airs  of  wind,  not  only  whilst  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  equinoctial  line,  but  at  a  later  period.  This  circumstance 
seemed  to  point  out  at  once  the  necessity  of  our  abandoning  the  intention 
of  aiming  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  for  a  supply  of  water,  etc.,  on 
account  of  the  advanced  state  of  the  winter  season,  and  the  probability 
of  not  being  able  to  reach  that  place  before  those  heavy  gales  set  in, 
which  render  its  ai)proach  so  difficult;  it  was  rlso  remembered,  that  if 
we  once  made  the  attempt,  tliere  was  then  no  alternative  left  to  us  but 
that  we  must  contiime  to  hover  about  until  we  did  accomplish  that 
object,  let  the  weather  be  ever  so  tempestuous,  as  we  must  undoubt- 
edly perish  at  sea  for  want  of  water  before  we  could  possibly  reach  Van 
Diemen's  Land,  a  distance  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  of  more  than 
0,200  miles;  and  from  our  present  situation  to  the  Cape  it  is  full  8,500 
miles.  After  deliberately  weighing  these  considerations,  it  seemca  expe- 
dient (however  contrary  to  our  wishes,  to  visit  a  place  where  superstition 
and  slavery  appear  with  open  face,)  to  bear  down  towards  the  South 
Amer'cau  continent  for  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  thence  procure  the  needful 
supplies,  if  permitted  to  reach  it  in  safety. 

lO^/i. — At  sunset  a  brig  was  seen  upon  our  lee  quarter,  steering  the 
same  course  as  ourselves,  perhaps  three  or  four  niles  distant  from  us; 
she  was  soon  covered  up  by  the  night,  and  no  more  thought  of.  Being 
upon  the  deck  (an  usual  practice  with  me  the  forepart  of  the  night), 
between  nine  and  ten  o'clock,  the  carpenter  suddenly  exclaimed,  "  Why, 


:!«■ 


1834.] 


MEMOins    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


203 


here  's  tI>o  brig!"  Upon  looking,  I  saw  the  vessel  at  a  eonslderahle  dis- 
tance from  us;  hut  soon  perceived  hy  the  Ktars  that  she  was  ajjproach- 
ing  witli  unconunon  rapidity  in  a  most  suspicious  tlireetion,  as  if  intend- 
ing to  (TOSS  our  forefoot,  and  cut  us  off.  We  watci»e(l  her  very  narrowly, 
expecting  every  minute  she  would  open  a  fire  upon  us.  She  continued 
to  haul  directly  across  our  head  at  a  very  short  distance  from  u^^;  i)Ut 
W(!  steadily  kept  our  course,  without  the  slightest  variation,  or  manifest- 
ing any  symptoms  of  hurry  or  fear,  or  noticing  her  in  any  way.  I  I'clt 
our  situation  to  he  at  the  moment  very  critical,  knowing  that  these;  lati- 
tudes, and  particularly  this  neighborhood,  are  exceedingly  infested  witli 
])iratical  vessels,  which  find  shelter  in  the  J^ra/.ilian  harbors  as  traders, 
wiiere  they  fit  out  occasionally  for  Africa  with  merchandise,  and  return 
with  whole  cargoes  of  oppressiid  Africans  for  sale,  landing  them  on 
private  parts  of  the  Brazil  coast;  at  other  times  they  act  as  pirates, 
when  it  suits  their  convenience,  or  are  in  want  of  stores.  This  was 
indeed  a  rial  of  faith  of  no  common  kind;  but  my  mind  was  staid 
upon  the  Lord,  feeling  a  gooil  degree  of  resignation  to  his  holy  will, 
whatever  might  be  permitted  to  beliill  us.  After  watching  the  vessel 
with  anxiety  for  some  time,  she  passed  away,  without  making  the  least 
aj)parent  stop.  On  considering  the  matter,  we  concluded  that  when  she 
saw  us  at  sunset,  we  were  taken  for  a  Dutch  galiot,  that  might  fall  an 
easy  prey  to  her;  but  when  she  came  up  to  us  iu  the  dark,  near  enough 
to  examine  with  telescoi)es  the  real  shape  of  our  vessel,  we  were  found 
of  such  a  suspicious  build  of  a  nondescript  kind,  not  seen  before  in  theso 
seas,  as  led  to  the  sui)position  that  ■'•  >  were  intended  as  a  d(!coy;  and 
though  very  tame-looking  without,  yet  perhaps  fiery  hot  within,  if  med- 
dled with.  From  the  position  she  took,  there  is  no  doubt  she  expected 
to  throw  us  into  confusion  by  firing  into  us,  and  then,  iu  the  midst  of  it, 
to  have  boarded  us  on  the  weather-side.  There  was  not  the  least  glim- 
mer of  light  to  be  seen  on  board  of  her;  whilst  \.\\c  Henry  Frcdinrf  was 
well  lighted  up  in  both  cabins  and  the  binnacle,  and  the  reflection  from 
our  skylights  was  well  calculated  to  puzzle  and  intimidate  the  crew,  as 
this  circumstance  would  be  suificient  at  once  to  show  that  we  were  not  a 
common  merchant  vessel.  The  captain,  cook,  steward,  Charles,  and 
niyself,  were  all  additional  persons  upon  the  deck,  besides  the  regular 
watch,  which  would  give  an  idea  of  strength  unusual  in  so  small  a  ves- 
sel as  the  Henry  Freeling.  Everything  was  conducted  with  great  quiet- 
ness, not  the  least  hint  given  to  any  one  on  board  to  prepare  for  an 
attack  :  the  watch  below  was  not  even  informed  of  what  seemed  to  await 
us.  The  Lord  only  was  our  deliverer,  for  she  was  restrained  from  laying 
a  hand  upon  our  little  bark;  and  to  Him  alone  our  preservation  is  with 
gratitude  and  thankfulness  ascribed.  The  crews  of  these  pirates  consist 
iu  general  of  desperadoes  of  all  nations,  who  frequently  commit  the 
most  dreadful  atrocities  on  board  the  ships  they  seize,  putting  to  death 
all  those  who  oppose  their  boarding  them  :  they  are  mostly  crowded  with 


\:  '1 


I  1 

I  r! 


J 


■!i 


"iW^ 


!■! 


f 


} 


II  .  ii 


I: 


4 


K^ 


m¥. 


1  i 

-if 

iiiJlHl.-' 


>   .     I 


^:;iH! 


t^*^ 


204 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


moil  amply  HtiiiicicMit  in  iiumlK'r  to  tako  and  destroy  some  of  our  lar;^o 
ariuctl  tradiTH.  Tliis  vosscil  wa.s  doiihl.Itvss  a  soliM-Uid  one  tor  tliu  work  : 
wc  tlioii;^Iit  slic  actually  sailed  twice  as  last  as  tlio  Henry  Freelintj,  wliicli 
is  i'ar  from  beiiiji;  a  slow  vessel.  We  saw  no  more  of  her,  and  alLer  mid- 
niglif  I  partook  of  some  relresliing  sleep, 

[It  may  he  here  ohservcd,  that  during  their  stay  at  Rio,  an  American 
captain,  who  had  seen  them  at  a  tlistanee  at  sea,  going  on  hoard  he  was 
asked  what  he  thought  of  the  Hour;/  Fri'fllng,  when  he  saw  her  and  his 
own  vessel  hecalmed,  near  the  e(pnitor:  his  answer  was,  that  lie  did  not 
like  tlie  lodk  ol'  her,  and  was  glad  wluui  he  could  get  farther  away  from 
her.  'fliere  is  little  douht  that  we  were  taken  for  a  pirate  hy  all  that 
saw  us,  which  perhaps  might  he  of  advantage,  except  that  it  deprived 
us  entirely  of  seiuling  letters  hy  any  homeward-hound  ships,  as  none 
would  have  liked  to  come  near  to  ascertain  what  we  really  were.] 

11///.  First  (1(11/.  —  The  weather  heing  heautil'ully  line,  the  crew  were 
collected  upon  deck  twice  in  the  course  of  the  day,  for  devotional  pur- 
poses, etc. 

l'2tli.  —  Fine  weather,  with  a  fair  wind  all  the  day,  and  a  prodigious 
swell  of  the  sea  from  the  .south-east.  The  swell  was  so  immensely  large, 
that  we  concluded  that  the  summit  of  one  wave  was  at  least  half  a  mile 
distant  from  that  of  another. 

A  little  hel'ore  live  o'clock,  r.  M.,  land  was  proclaimed  hy  the  man  at 
the  mast-head  ;  shortly  after,  we  were  ahle  to  hehold  from  the  deck  the 
lofty  cliir  of  Cape  Frio  on  the  coast  of  Brazil,  ahout  sixty  miles  east  of 
Kio  de  Janeiro,  just  in  the  position  and  ahout  the  distance  it  was  calcu- 
lated to  be,  from  the  true  time  of  our  chronometers,  the  lunar  obser- 
vations, and  the  dead  reckoning;  all  combining  to  prove  the  accurate 
navigation  of  the  vessel,  and  the  nautical  skill  we  possess  on  board  of 
her.  Although  we  seem  to  bo  destitute  of  all  interest  upon  this  coast, 
beyond  that  of  the  welfare  of  mankind  the  world  over;  yet,  after  being 
fifty-eight  days  from  England,  during  fifty-seven  of  which  nothing  was 
to  bo  soon  but  water  and  sky;  without  having  spoken  another  vessel,  or 
even  seen  more  than  six,  the  sight  of  Cape  Frio  was  cheering  and  ani- 
mating, and  raised  in  my  heart  a  tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  to 
our  never-failing  Hel])er,  who  hath  in  mercy  sustained  us  in  perfect 
safety  across  such  a  prodigious  expanse  of  mighty  waters. 

Fij'lk  Month  VStli.  —  The  wind  continuing  favorable,  although  not  very 
brisk  the  whole  of  the  night,  considerable  progress  was  made  to  the 
westward  ;  but  when  the  day  broke,  it  was  discovered  that  a  strong  cur- 
rent had  swept  us  farther  off  the  land  several  miles  than  was  the  case 
the  preceding  evening.  Every  possible  exertion  was  made  throughout 
the  day,  and  the  diHerent  headlands  and  rocky  islands  upon  the  coast 
were  so  far  recognized  as  to  enable  us  to  steer  with  confidence  towards 
the  niorth  of  the  river,  which  we  entered  about  three  o'clock,  p.  m.     We 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


205 


hud  'hiU'ikIimI  to  run  up  tlie  luirbor  of  Rio  till  iiojirly  oppositfi  tht;  town ; 
hut  H()(.ii  alter  passing  the  lor*  of  Santa  (Jruz,  from  which  Heveral  (jiie.s- 
tiourt  were  asked,  we  were  conqxfUed  innncdiatt'ly  to  anchor,  hy  an  onhir 
iVoui  the  guard-ves.-Jel.  In  a  short  time  after  tliis,  a  hill  of  hcaltii  waa 
demanded,  and  a  certificate,  signed  hy  tlie  iJrazilian  Consul  in  London, 
hut  as  neitiier  of  these  could  he  produced,  the  vessel  was  at  once  tieclared 
under  <{ininintine;  and  as  it  was  in  vt^'m  to  remonstrate,  quiet  suhmission 
was  all  that  was  left  in  our  power,  which  was  manifested  hy  our  imme- 
diately hoisting  a  yellow  ilag.  Although  sonutwhat  j)repared  lor  this 
event,  I  was  a  little  disappointed,  having  anticipated  that  we  should  he 
once  more  emihled  to  stretch  our  lind)s  upf»n  the  shore,  an  exercise  from 
which  we  had  long  hcen  deharred.  For  my  own  |)art,  I  had  not  landed 
or  been  absent  from  the  vessel  for  upwards  of  six  months,  except  the 
short  interval  of  enjoyment  in  the  comjjany  of  our  dear  iViends  of  the 
Committee  from  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  at  the  town  of  Kyde,  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight;  but  I  trust,  whetlu-r  we  are  permitted  to  land  or  not  on 
these  shores,  that  the  same  Almighty  arm  of  strength  will  (continue  to 
uphold  us,  which  has  been  hitherto  so  nuirvellously  stretched  out  for  our 
support.  For  although  we  have  been  fifty  nine  days  from  the  Mother- 
bank,  yet  out  of  that  time  twenty-one  days  have  been  expended  in  calma 
and  light  breezes,  fifteen  of  which  occurred  while  near  the  cfiuinoctial 
line,  without  intermission.  B  i,  the  most  remarkable  thing  is,  that  we 
luive  never  made  one  tack,  from  the  time  of  leaving  Kngland  .o  our 
anchoring  here  this  day,  notwithstanding  we  have  passed  over  more  than 
fifty  degrees  of  north  latitude,  and  twenty-three  degrees  of  .soutl  ,  (at 
sixty  miles  to  a  degree,)  with  upwards  of  forty-three  degrees  west  longi- 
tude. WouM  it  then  be  accounted  presumption  in  any  one  to  hope  that 
He,  under  whose  constraining  influence,  in  h)ve  unutterable,  this  voyage 
was  prompted,  will  he  graciously  pleased  to  prosper  it,  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end,  and  cause  it  ultimately  to  tend  to  the  advancement  *)f  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom,  in  the  hearts  of  .some  of  the  benighted  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  human  family  ;  although  such  blessed  effects  may  never 
be  permitted  to  come  to  our  knowledge  or  to  gladden  our  hearts? 

[Here  they  performed  a  quarantine  of  five  days.] 

24//i  of  Fifth  Month. —  To-day  several  hours  have  been  spent  on  shore 
by  Charles  and  myself,  for  the  purpose  of  expediting  the  shipment  of  the 
needful  supplies;  in  the  course  of  which  we  had  much  .satisfaction  in 
unexpecteilly  becoming  acquainted  with  two  serious  persons,  both  na- 
tives of  Scotland,  at  the  house  of  James  Thornton,  a  relation  of  our  kind 
friend  William  Tindall,  whose  family  is  one  of  the  solitary  few  in  this 
place  who  are  desiring  to  do  the  thing  that  is  right.  Although  we  were 
amply  provided  with  introductory  letters,  etc.,  to  all  the  ports  of  impor- 
tance throughout  the  whole  voyage,  viz. :  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the 
Derwent  or  Hobart  Town,  New  South  Wales,  Lima,  Valparaiso, Coquimbo, 
and  others,  besides  letters  from  the  London  Missionary  Society's  Secre- 
18 


i   ;i 


I 

•.,* 


#?t 


Tf! 


m 


li 


I     i 


m  IH< 


m'li 


i^ii;r' 


:rf. 


20G 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1884. 


tary,  William  Ellis,  to  that  Sofiety's  correspniidciits  upon  many  it^luiids 
of  tlu!  Pacific  Ocean,  where  missionaries  are  established  ;  yet  at  last  wo 
were  in  somo  measure  compelled  to  enter  a  port  for  which,  with  all  our 
contrivance,  we  do  not  possess  a  single  document,  and  are  even  unfur- 
nished with  a  hill  of  health.  After  considering  the  subject,  I  told  my 
son  Charles  that  I  thought  our  coming  here  would  not  be  without  an- 
swering some  good  en»l,  though  at  .the  time  there  might  be  nothing  in 
view,  nor  Invd  anything  occurred  to  give  rise  to  such  a  supposition  ;  but 
on  our  meeting  with  the  two  serious  persons  above-mentioned,  an  opening 
for  some  service  presented  to  my  mind,  and  i'rom  the  conversation  which 
took  place  while  we  were  together,  it  seemed  pretty  clear  to  me  that  wu 
should  see  each  other  again.  Before  we  parted,  I  was  invited  to  attend 
a  meeting,  which  is  held  by  the  well-disposed  English  of  this  town  every 
First  day  evening  at  seven  o'clock,  which  by  them  is  termed  a  prayer- 
meeting.  I  told  them,  after  acknowledging  their  kindness,  that  I  could 
not  give  an  answer  at  the  moment,  that  I  must  wait  to  sec  what  to-mor- 
row would  bring  forth ;  and  that  if  the  way  opened  for  me  to  accept  the 
invitation,  I  would  take  care  to  bo  in  time.  Although  it  was  very  evi- 
dent to  me  that  it  was  no  light  thing  for  a  member  of  our  religious 
Society  to  attend  such  a  meeting,  and  faithfully  su[)port  the  dillerent 
peculiar  testimonies  given  us  as  a  people  to  bear,  and  which  to  some 
might  appear  like  opposition  to  or  slighting  the  forms  and  ceremonies 
which  they  have  been  trained,  perhaps  from  early  youth,  to  the  daily 
practice  of,  yet  it  did  not  seem  a  time  for  me  to  shrink  or  hold  back  on 
that  account :  leaving  the  matter  altogether  unlixed,  we  returned  to  our 
vessel  for  the  night. 

23(h. —  Both  forenoon  and  afternoon  the  crew  were  assembled  in  the 
usual  manner:  at  both  seasons  a  quiet  feeling  seemed  to  prevail.  In  the 
course  of  the  day,  the  prospect  of  attending  the  meeting  on  shore,  as  a 
burden  upon  my  shoulders,  increased  as  the  day  wore  away ;  and  believ- 
ing that  I  should  not  be  clear  without  giving  up  to  it,  accompanied  by 
Charles,  I  set  forward,  and  reaching  the  shore  just  as  it  became  dark, 
repaired  immediately  to  the  house  of  James  Thornton,  where  the  meet- 
ing was  to  be  held.  I  thought  there  would  be  a  propriety  in  speaking  to 
some  of  the  principal  persons  privately  before  the  meeting  commenced; 
so  taking  them  aside,  1  told  them,  that  although  we  might  have  the 
same  great  and  important  object  in  view,  yet  it  was  probable  that  we 
might  not  all  see  exactly  alike,  and  therefore  I  should  prefer  their  going 
on  with  their  meeting  as  usual ;  and  if,  after  it  was  over,  we  might  be 
allowed  to  come  in  and  sit  down  amongst  them,  it  would  perhaps  be  the 
most  agreeable  on  both  sides ;  at  the  same  time,  I  candidly  stated,  that 
we  could  not  engage  to  kneel  when  they  did,  neither  was  it  our  practice 
to  sing:  and  that  we  were  desirous  to  offend  neither  Jew,  nor  Gentile, 
nor  the  Church.  After  some  further  conversation,  it  was  concluded  that 
they  should  proceed  as  usual,  and  that  we  should  sit  by  and  act  as  was 


•   i 


1834.] 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DANIEL    W  FIE  EI,  Ell. 


207 


most  easy  to  ourselves.  Aceordiiif^ly,  at  tlio  time  appointed,  the  com- 
pany repaired  to  another  room  prepared  for  the  occasion,  wiiere  some 
others  were  seated  in  readiness ;  and  amongst  these;  were  several  young 
black  p(>op!e  that  understood  English.  It  was  previously  arranged,  that 
when  the  meeting  was  (juite  over,  the  certificate  furnished  me  hy  my  dear 
friends  of  the  Morning  Meeting  in  London  should  be  read,  in  order  to 
account  to  all  present  for  the  appearance  of  strangers,  and  to  open  the 
way  for  any  communication  on  my  part  that  might  arise. 

We  retained  our  seats  the  whole  time,  and  njy  mind  being  under  con- 
siderable weight  of  exercise,  it  was  a  relief  to  be  li^ft,  as  't  were,  in  the 
quiet.     The  meeting  being  concluded,  James  Thornton  read  the  Morning 
Meeting's  certificate;  and  after  commenting  awhile  on  its  contents,  wo 
were  favored  to  drop  into  solemn  silence,  which  continued  until  inter- 
rupted by  my  having  to  state,  that  it  had  never  been  contemplated  before 
leaving  England,  that  we  should  have  to  touch  at  a  j)la(!e  where  bigotry, 
superstition,  and  slavery  stalk  unnuisked  with  open  liice,  ^larticularly  as 
it  had  not  come  within  the  range  of  the  prospect  before  us.     1  acknowl- 
edged having  mentioned  to  my  son  some  days  ago,  that  I  thought  our 
coining  here  must  be  for  some  object  unknown  to  us  at  that  time ;  but 
since  we  nad  been  sitting  together,  I  found  that  the  Lord  had  a  seed, 
even  in  this  place,  that  fear  Him  and  think  upon  his  name;  and  unto 
these,  in  an  especial  manner,  my  hfart  was  enlarged  in  the  love  of  the 
everlasting  gospel,  that  love  which  would  gather  all  mankind  into  the 
heavenly  garner  of  rest  and  peace.     I  had  not  proceeded  much  farther 
in  the  expression  of  a  desire  that  their  "  faith  might  not  stand  in  the 
wisdom  of  man,  but  in  the  power  of  God,"  before  1  had   to  turn  their 
attention  to  the  solemnity  so  evidently  spreading  over  us,  as  the  crown 
and  diadem  of  every  rightly  gathered  religious  as.^endjly ;  a  feeling  not 
at  our  command,  nor  in  the  power  of  man  to  produce,  and  which  could 
only  be  felt  when  the  Great  Head  of  the  churcli   fulfils  his  gracious 
promise,  "where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them."     After  this  the  way  seemed  i'uUy  opened, 
and  a  door  of  entrance  also  for  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  in  plainness 
and  freedom.     I  had  particularly  to  speak  of  the  nature  of  true  spiritual 
worship,  and  waiting  upon  the  Lord,  the  necessity  of  knowing  for  our- 
selves the  great  work  of  regeneration  to  be  going  on,  the  true  faith  of 
the  gospel  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  the  Author  and  Finisher  thereof,  which  v.?rk- 
etb  by  love,  purilieth  the  heart,  and  giveth  victory  over  death,  hell,  and 
the  grave ;  stating  that  I  had  nothing  new  to  ofl[er,  that  "  other  foundation 
can  no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ ; "  reviving  the 
terras  prescribed   by  himself  to  tho.se  who  would  become  his  discijdes 
and  followers.    "The  poor  in  spirit"  were  reminded  that  to  them  the 
blessing  appertains  and  the  kingdom  belongs :  the  woful  sentence  to  the 
unprofitable  servant,  was  contrasted  with  that  of  the  faithful  occupier 
of  his  Lord's  talents;  the  beauty,  purity,  and  spirituality  of  the  true 


1. 1' 


I 


1  ■ 


'. 


h 


!. 


f 


V.:. 


K  •11 


.n 


I     :    i  ! ' 


i: 


( 

■'1  • ' 

'■:-     ■ 

1.1 

• 

m 

1 

208 


ME  MO  I  US    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1834. 


fjospol  cliiircli,  and  tho  necessity  and  praetienhility  of  beeomiiif?  members 
tliereoC,  while  licre  on  earth,  was  held  up  to  view.  Considerable  broken- 
noss  iippeunMl  in  some  individuals;  and  I  believe  it  may  be  Haid,  that 
Truth  rose  into  dominion,  and  reij^ned  over  all.  For  my  own  part,  I 
never  recollect  bein;^  mon^  sensible  of  continued  weakness  and  fear  I'roni 
the  bc^^inniii;^  to  the  end  ;  the  creature  was  laid  low,  and  I  trust  was  only 
desirous  that  all  praise  mij,'ht  be  ascribed  to  Him  to  whom  it  belon^'s  for 
ever.  This  was  indeed  a  precious  oi)portunity,  and  although  not  obtained 
without  |)lou<;hiMij  a  furrow  six  or  seven  thousand  miles  in  leuj^^th,  across 
the  unstai)le  surface  of  the  ocean,  yet  the  love,  joy,  and  peace  that  remain 
arc  a  rich  and  ample  reward.  We  reached  our  little  bark  in  perfect 
safety,  with  hearts  full  of  comfort,  pretty  soon  after  ten  o'clock  at  night, 
while  a  torrent  of  rain  was  falling;  in  the  midst  of  which  the  water  was 
so  remarkably  luminous,  that  every  stroke  of  the  oar  seemed  to  dash 
the  fire  about  us,  and  the  track  of  the  boat  was  like  frosted  silver.  The 
boat  was  manned  with  natives  of  Africa,  now  held  in  cruel  Wondage  in 
this  place;  they  are,  however,  treated  by  us  as  fellow-men  and  brethren, 
and  truly  my  heart  abounds  with  love,  not  easily  to  be  described,  towards 
these  poor  creatures. 

FIJ'l/i  Month  27tli. — We  were  invited  to  meet  some  of  the  individuals, 
with  whom  the  meeting  liad  been  held  the  preceding  First  day  evening, 
at  the  house  of  one  of  them,  to  afford  them  an  opportunity  of  asking 
some  (pieslions  on  particular  points  of  Scripture  doctrine.  To  this  there 
•  was  no  difliculty  on  my  pait  iu  complying,  feeling  more  than  usual  free- 
dom towards  these  people. 

After  having  previously  taken  wbat  exercise  on  foot  the  interval 
would  atford,  about  the  time  fixed  upon  we  repaired  to  the  place  ap- 
pointed. One  of  those  whom  we  thus  met,  is  an  individual  of  ardent 
and  capacious  mind,  and  of  a  most  amiable  and  benevolent  disposition ; 
possessing  at  the  same  time  all  the  advantages  of  a  scholar,  being 
acquainted  with  several  languages,  and  well  versed  in  the  Sacred  Writ- 
ings;  and  yet  with  all  his  good  qualities  and  talents,  be  is  lamentably 
bewildered  and  carried  away  by  enthusiastic  ideas  of  the  time  be'"g 
near  when  the  Messiah  will  reign  personally  upon  the  earth.  He  brought 
forward  several  texts  of  Scripture  to  prove  the  correctness  and  solidity 
of  the  argument  upon  which  this  hope  was  established,  which,  according 
to  the  impressions  upon  my  mind,  simply  relate  to  the  great  and  impor- 
tant work  of  conversion  and  regeneration  iu  the  hearts  of  all  true 
believers,  and  which  all  have  to  pass  through  according  to  their  uieasure, 
who  are  washed,  sanctified,  and  justified,  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God."  It  was  with  me  to  show  him  the  snare 
by  which  he  was  so  thoroughly  entangled,  and  the  effect  which  it  had 
of  causing  him  to  be  altogether  looking  without  for  that  kingdom  which 
can  only  be  found,  and  must,  as  an  indispensable  duty,  first  be  sought 
for  "  within." 


1831.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIEL    WIIEELEU. 


209 


It  ocpiirred  to  me  as  a  suitahlo  opportunity  to  bring  forward  the  Hiib- 
jort  of  the  Scriptures  heiiij^  so  fre(|niMitIy  ternuMl  by  profertwing  Cliris- 
tiiins  "  The  word  of  Goil ; "  that  allliou<,di  many  persons  mij,Mit  not  be 
in  danger  by  this  praetiee,  of  attaehing  more  to  tiie  letter  tiian  beh)ngg 
to  it,  yet  it  was  mueh  to  l)e  feared  tiiat  its  tendency  was  highly  injurious, 
and  op[)()sed  to  the  si>irituality  of  the  gospel  dispensation.  I  found  there 
was  an  openness  to  receive  this  rcnuirk,  which  was  not  conKiieil  to  this 
person  alone,  but  extended  to  another  present;  and  that  they  had  pni- 
viously  felt  some  doubts  on  this  very  important  point.  At  last  one  of 
them,  as  if  at  once  convinced  in  his  understanding,  exclaimed  in  tho 
words  of  the  apostle  Peter,  "And  this  is  the  word,  which  by  the  gospel 
is  preached  unto  you."  Several  other  questions  were  put  to  us,  which  I 
believe  were  answered  satisfactorily  to  them.  I  trust  that  the  time  ex- 
pended was  to  some  edification,  and  that  the  noble  cause  did  not  sulfer, 
though  in  the  hands  of  such  feeble  advocates. 

A  copy  of  Jjiilcs'  Doctrines  and  a  paniphlet  were  thankfully  received 
by  an  individual  of  the  place,  who,  I  am  persuaded,  will  not  be  disposed 
to  keep  them  to  himself.  I  was  in  ho|)es,  whilst  here,  of  having  an  op- 
portunity of  distributing  part  of  our  stock  of  Bibles  in  the  Spanish 
language;  but  I  could  not  find  any  person  willing  to  undertake  the  risk 
of  their  being  found  in  his  possession.  In  the  course  of  impiiry  on  the 
subject,  it  appeared  that  a  considerable  number  of  copies  of  the  Scrip- 
tures in  the  Portuguese  language  were  at  one  time  brought  into  this 
country,  and  it  is  supposed  were  destroyed,  under  pretence  of  their  be-  * 
ing  too  imperfect  a  translation  to  be  circulated. 

2IX/1.  —  Having  informed  Captain  Keen,  last  niglit,  that  we  were  ready 
for  sea,  at  an  early  hour  this  morning  every  prei)aration  was  nuvde  for 
our  departure,  and  a  countersign  obtained  from  the  commandant  of  the 
uppermost  fort  in  the  harbor,  to  enable  us  to  pass  the  outermost  fort  of 
Santa  Cruz.  At  this  place  our  shackles  were  all  struck  off,  and  the 
ocean  sot  open  before  us.  When  we  arrived  within  hail  of  the  fort,  some 
questions  were  asked,  amongst  others,  "  Where  are  you  bound  'i "  To 
Tahiti  was  tho  reply,  which,  agreeing  with  our  entry  outwards  at  the 
Custom-House  in  Loudon,  was  accepted.  The  countersign  was  then  de- 
manded, and  which  was  immediately  given  by  us.  This  was  demanded 
and  answered  a  second  time,  when  "  I  wish  you  a  good  voyage,"  closed 
the  ceremony.  Our  captain  having  acknowledged  the  good  wish,  we 
took  in  our  boat,  again  trimmed  the  sails  to  the  breeze,  and,  bidding  fare- 
well to  the  coast  of  Brazil,  stretched  into  the  southern  ocean. 

As  rounding  Cape  Horn  was  ray  first  intention,  it  has  at  times  passed 
before  me,  that  if  on  our  leaving  Rio  de  Janeiro,  the  wind  should  be 
strong  and  favorable  for  steering  towards  it,  I  should  feel  a  little  diffi- 
culty in  deciding  which  route  to  aim  at ;  but  I  believe  I  have  felt  de- 
sirous to  be  guided  aright  in  this  particular. 

It  being  Fifth  day,  Chr.rles  and  myself  sat  down  together  in  the  cabin 
18*  O 


'■) 


,1 


!• 


i] 


|:i!l 


'  < 


i 

mm 


m 


"■;iii 


i:,.t 


M- 


1 

.1' 

1 

i 

1 

'     ( 


m 


210 


MKMOIUS    OF    DAN  IK  I,     WIIKKLEIl. 


[1S3I. 


as  tiHunl ;  nnd  after  drop  wndiiit?,  a  d(%'r('o  of  that  spiritual  strciij^th  was 
gracioii.xiy  voiiclisafod,  by  wiiicli  only  tiio  thouylita  and  iiiiagiimtioiis  of 
thu  heart  can  l)c  cast  down  ami  Hiihdued. 

Wo  were  informed,  on  respectabh;  authority,  that  two-thirds  of  tho 
popuhition  of  tlie  neij^hhorhood  of  "St.  Sel)astian,**  consist  of  colored 
people,  and  that  notiiin^  could  keep  thetn  in  such  a  state  of  cnnl  and 
ahjcct  slavery,  hut  their  havinj^  been  taken  from  diilerent  tribes  in 
Africa,  amonjrst  whom  a  most  inveterate  enmity  has  constantly  existed; 
and  care  has  industriously  been  taken  to  keep  perpettuilly  alive  such  a 
spirit  of  rcvenj^e  against  ea(;h  other,  as  cannot  be  destroyed  evi'U  by 
slavery  itself.  This  is  spoken  of  as  a  politic  nieasnre,  lest  they  should 
uinte  and  set  themselves  I'rcc:  dreadful  indeed  would  the  day  Im;  to  the 
nuijority  of  their  white  masters,  should  such  a  thing  con>e  to  pass,  unless 
controlled  by  a  higher  power.  The  slave-trade,  though  nominally  abol- 
ished, is  still  carried  on  to  a  dreadful  extent,  in  an  underhand  manner. 
Many  shii)s  go  away  loaded  from  hence  to  Africa,  and  return  with  large 
cargoes  of  these  unhappy  victims,  which  they  land  on  distant  parts  of 
the  coast,  and  then  come  into  the  harbor,  with  perhaps  a  few  ele|)hants' 
teeth,  as  if  from  an  unsuccessful  voyage.  This  is  well  understood,  and 
winked  at.  We  were  informed,  that  five  hundred  newly  imported 
negroes,  might  be  purchased  in  the  neighborhood  at  any  time.  Although 
our  tarriance  at  Kio  de  Janeiro  was  little  more  than  a  fortnight ;  yet 
many  of  the  poor  negroes  who  had  been  coiuiected  with  us  by  employ- 
ment or  otherwise,  had  become  much  attached  to  us :  and  some  hours 
after  having  left  the  coast,  it  was  fully  ascertained  that  only  a  very  slight 
occurrence  had  prevented  three  of  these  pe()])le  from  being  secretetl  on 
board  our  vessel. 

Tho  Roman  Catholic  religion  appears  to  le  rapidly  dec'ining  in 
Brazil ;  but  alas !  the  religion  of  Jesus  is  still  afar  off  to  the  human 
eye.  In  two  of  the  principal  orders  of  friars,  wo  understood  that  no 
vacancy  occasioned  by  death  is  permitted  to  be  filled  up,  so  that  these 
must  finally  die  away  altogether  in  a  few  years;  and  they  are  now  com- 
pelled to  render  an  account  of  their  finances,  as  the  property  of  the 
monasteries  (at  one  time  immensely  rich)  is  undergoing  a  regular  trans- 
fer to  the  public  treasury,  in  proportion  as  the  original  hoklers  diminish. 


^ 


•  :o 


Wi^r 


1834.] 


MEMOiriS    or    DANIEL  •^V  HEELER. 


CHAPTER    XVII. 


211 


DRPAitTtfnE  FiiOM  Rio  .Tankiik)  —  I'ijockkd  hy  tiik  Oai'r  of  fioon  ITimt.  for 
Van   Hiumkn's    F.anh  —  IIkavv  Skas   and   Stowmy  Wkatiikk — IJr.MAiiKAiti.K 

PlM'SKIIVATHiN  —  CoNTIMANCF.  l)F  SwitMY    WkATIIKH — I.IiillTKNINO  TIIK  Vll-'KL 
—  Ill  IMMCANK — KltKQfKNT   I.VIXd  TO  —  'riiKMKNDlXH  SntKMH. 

SIXTH  ^lONTII  2i),  18;M .— SiiK-c  Iniviiif;  tho  laud,  the  ^vin.ls  liavo 
hc'cii  so  stroll;,'!)'  opposctl  to  our  goiii;^  rouiul  {a\\w  Ilorii,  as  luaily 
to  put  that  course  out  of  si^'ht:  to-diiy  \\a  nro  go  fur  oli"  tlu>  I'oast  of 
South  Aiuorii-a  as  to  ho  cxposnl  to  tho  hwcH  of  the  ^rcat  South  Sou, 
whii'h  is  no  h)ii[,'('r  kept  from  us  hy  ii  point  of  land  wiiicii  iurnis  liio 
projecting  Capo;  this  swell  is  prodi^iious,  and   plainly  shows  the  tiirhu- 
lent  state  ui'  the  weather  in  that  quarter ;  it  peenis  like  u  final  setlleineiit 
nnd  removal  of  unything  like  u  doidjt  in  my  mind,  as  to  our  being  in 
the  right  track  at  j)reseiit.     Alter  midnight  the  weather  hecame  very 
rough,  and  the  wind  inclining  more  and  more  sttutherly,  n  iidered  uur 
position  in  sailing  very  critical.     Before  li)ur  o'clock,  A.  M.,  two  heavy 
seas  broke  iu  upon  us,  one  of  which  stove  iii  a  j)art  of  the  bulwark  on 
the  starboard  side:   happily  none  of  the  watch   on  deck  were  washed 
overboard.     From  this  time  things  got  raj)idly  worse,  nnd  the  only  alter- 
native now  lel't  was  to  bring  the  vessel  to,  with  her  head  to  the  wind  nnd 
sea,  under  suitable  storm-canva.s  to  maintain  that  position.    In  addition 
to  the  great  risk  attending  at  all  times  any  circumstance  connected  with 
'lying  to,"  it  was  a  positiow  in  which  we  hud  not  yet  trii'd  the  Henry 
Firc/lii;/.     It  was  not,  indeed,  an  every-duy  occurrence  ibr  a  small  ves- 
sel, which  we  have  had  hitherto  no  opportunity  of  proving  under  more 
gentle  circumstances,  to  be  brought  round  against  a  seu,  which  hud  noth- 
ing to  break  the  range  of  its  sweeping  intluence  between  her  and  tho 
south  pole.     Captain  Keen  manifested  great  cpolness  and  ability  on  liie 
occasion ;  and  soon  after  daybreak  all  things  were  ready  to  accomplish 
our  intended  purpose:  to  eU'ect  which,  an  interval  was  waited  Ibr,  when 
the  blast  should  lull  a  little:  and  whilst  much  depended  upon  a  timely 
redaction  of  the  sails,  so  as  to  prevent  the  vessel  from  forcing  herself  with 
too  great  violence  into  the  opposing  waves,  as  her  head  came  round 
towards  them  ;  at  the  same  time  it  was  indispensably  ueedful  to  keep  a 
suflicient  quantity  of  cauvas  set,  to  guard  against  being  overtaken  and 
overwhelmed  by  the  mountain  waves,  which  in  an  awful  manner  were 
now  threatening  us  behind.     A  few  minutes  relieved  us  from  susiu-nse 
and  anxiety,  and  although  heavy  laden,  with  our  newly  recruited  stock 
of  water,  some  of  which  encumbered  the  deck,  yet  we  had  the  comfort 
to  see  the  vessel  rise  in  a  lively  manner  to  the  surface  of  the  lol'tiest  bil- 
lows before  any  material  quantity  of  their  contents  had  time  to  burst 
over  her.    As  the  wind  blew  directly  from  au  immensity  of  ice,  a  change 


44  f  i« 

t5M 


m 


i^»?N| 


If  ^^ 

'if  fit-.  ■ 


m 
m 

4i 


\    ' 


Hi 


: 
1 

1  '  <1 

- 

U'  ^« 

■     4 

Vi 

1 

,i!f 

f'' 

I'M 

1       ■ 

1  '  ! « 

!i,  r   *\ 

[\-'J\ 

lili: 


i'llHl^.- 


1,1 


>     (        1 


'  I 


212 


MEMOIRS    6F    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


po  sudden  from  the  great  iieat  we  had  so  recently  witnessed,  to  such  a 
cold,  ])enetrating  blast,  was  sensibly  felt  by  all  on  board. 

10th. —  Towards  evening  it  again  became  stormy  with  much  rain  ;  the 
sea  breaking  over  us  with  great  violence,  scarcely  any  part,  even  below 
deck,  could  be  preserved  free  from  wet,  and  all  our  ingenuity  was  called 
forth  to  j)reserve  our  '>eds  moderately  dry.  At  times  the  weight  of  water 
seemed  too  much  for  our  little  bark  to  bear,  from  which  she  could  scarcely 
extricate  herself,  before  another  deluge  burst  in  upon  her  deck.  A  state 
of  desertion  was  my  lot  throughout  the  day,  and  although  at  seasons  I 
was  ready  to  say,  "Lord,  carest  thou  not  that  we  perish  ?"  yet  I  was  not 
permitted  in  the  darkest  moment  to  cast  away  my  confidence;  although 
for  many  hours  it  seemed  needful  for  us  to  stand  as  with  our  lives  in  our 
hands,  not  knowing  how  soon  they  might  be  called  for.  At  midnight  the 
scene  was  truly  awful,  tiie  wind  blew  in  a  furious  manner,  and  the  sea 
raged  with  increased  violence,  with  heavy  falls  of  rain.  The  mercury  in 
the  marine  barometer,  which  had  been  falling  all  the  day,  became  lower, 
and  the  little  vessel  seemed  to  twist  and  bend  beneath  the  heavy  burden. 
At  this  moment  of  extremity,  behold  a  shift  of  wind  to  the  south-west, 
which,  instead  of  taking  aback  suddenly  the  little  canvas  we  were  scud- 
ding under,  (which  might  have  produced  consequences  above  all  others 
the  most  to  be  dreaded,)  came  regularly  round  ;  and  the  captain,  availing 
himself  of  this  moment,  directed  that  the  vessel  should  be  "  hove  to." 
Captain  Keen  came  to  me  shortly  after  this  circumstance  had  taken 
place,  to  acknowledge  how  providentially  this  change  had  been  ordered, 
being  sensible  of  the  favor  thus  graciously  bestowed  upon  us. 

Sixth  Month  IZth. —  This  date  has  not  failed  to  awaken  feelings  of 
painful  reflection  in  reference  to  days  which  have  long  since  passed  away, 
it  being  thirty-three  years  since  it  pleased  the  God  of  all  my  mercies  to 
bestow  a  crown  upon  the  head  of  a  poor  unworthy  creature,  even  the 
rich  blessing  of  a  truly  virtuous  wife,  at  the  close  of  a  meeting  at  Don- 
caster.  Full  well  at  this  remote  period  do  I  remember  the  solemn  and 
delightful  season  with  which  we  were  favored,  from  the  beg'nning  to  the 
end  of  the  meeting.  Dear  Thomas  Colley  appeared  largely  in  testimony 
on  the  occasion,  to  the  tendering  of  many  present.  It  was  indeed  an 
earnest  of  the  heavenly  Master's  love;  which  never  ceased  to  follow  us 
through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  time,  daring  a  life  not  a  little  checkered, 
for  a  term  of  more  than  thirty-two  years  and  a  half,  when  He  was  plea.^ed 
to  deprive  me  of  my  greatest  earthly  treasure,  and  to  take  back  that 
which  He  gave ;  but  it  was  his  own,  I  verily  believe,  even  his,  the  same 
who  enabled  me  to  say,  in  the  moment  of  my  greatest  distress,  "  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord."  In  looking  over  the  different  relatives  and 
friends  present  on  the  above  occasion,  there  is  at  this  period  scarcely  one 
of  those  individuals,  at  that  time  about  our  own  age,  who  now  survives ; 
and  I  find  that  many  of  them,  much  younger  than  ourselves,  have  been 
summoned  from  works  to  rewards :  thus,  whilst  many  of  my  coutera- 


I        I 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS  OF  DANIEL  WHEELER. 


213 


poraries  have  finished  tlielr  earthly  career,  I  am  still  spared  a  little 
longer,  a  living  monument  of  the  Lord's  everlasting  mercy,  for'  the 
purpose,  I  humbly  trust,  of  declaring  unto  others  what  He  hath  done 
for  my  soul,  and  to  show  forth  the  praises  of  Him  who  hath  translated 
me  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light.  And  although  the  siicrifu'c 
I  am  making  may  appear  great,  and  be  rendered  more  formidable  by 
the  late  hour  in  the  evening  in  which  it  has  to  be  offered ;  yet  in  my 
estimation  it  is  small  indeed,  and  light  as  the  dust  of  the  balance,  when 
the  love  and  mercy,  long-suffering  and  compassion,  of  my  g')od  and 
gracious  Lord  God  are  brought  into  remembrance,  who  hatli  redroined 
my  life  from  destruction,  and  crowned  me  with  loving-kindnoss  and  tender 
mercies,- -  to  myself  incomprehensible,  and  I  am  persuaded  only  known 
in  the  same  degree  to  those  whose  siu  is  blotted  out  as  a  cloud,  and  their 
transgressions  as  a  thick  cloud,  by  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith 
towards  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners, 
of  whom  each  of  us,  in  the  depth  of  self-abasement,  can  say,  "  I  am 
chief." 

17th. — A  considurablf  press  of  sail  was  carried  in  the  hope  of  making 
the  island  of  Tristan  d'Acunha,  and  two  others  lying  at  no  great  distance 
from  it.  Next  morning,  the  18lh,  the  weather  was  rough  and  threatening, 
with  fog  and  rain.  The  captain  considered  it  the  more  needful  to  obtain 
a  sight  of  the  islands ;  and  relinquisliing  the  design  of  passing  to  the 
northward  of  them,  we  bore  up  after  daybreak,  in  a  south-easterly  direc- 
tion, to  avail  ourselves  of  the  strong  but  favorable  wind.  As  the  day 
advanced,  the  wind  and  sea  increased,  and  the  fog  was  so  dense  close 
down  to  the  horizon,  that  there  seemed  but  little  prospect  of  discovering" 
the  land,  at  a  sufficient  distance  to  prevent  our  running  directly  u[)on  it. 
As  the  afternoon  wore  away,  the  danger  hourly  increased  :  but  at  this 
juncture,  the  Everlasting  Arm  of  strength,  in  'vonted  mercy  and  com- 
passion, was  signally  displayed  for  our  preservation,  and  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  wholly  to  exclude  the  slightest  pretence  of  mortal  man's  having 
the  least  share  in  it.  The  mist  cleared  suddenly  away;  and  though  l)ut 
for  a  short  interval,  yet  it  was  sufficient  to  discover  a  lofty  rocky  island, 
about  half  a  mile  distant,  standing  nearly  perpendicularly  out  of  the 
sea,  far  above  the  mast-head  of  the  Henry  Freezing.  We  soon  perceived 
that  this  was  the  island  called  Inaccessible,  and  appropriately  so,  as,  from 
its  vast  height  and  steep  approach,  no  lan<ling  apparently  on  tin;  side 
next  to  us  could  possibly  have  been  effected.  This  seemed  at  once  to 
relieve  our  anxiety,  and  the  captain  now  considered  .11  danger  as  past, 
and  that  we  should  safely  run  between  this  island  and  another  called 
Nightingale  Island,  although  not  alilo  to  see  it  on  account  of  the  fog, 
these  islands  being  ten  miles  asunder.  Thus  cheered,  we  pursued  our 
course  with  great  velocity,  as  the  wind  had  increased  in  violence  soon 
after  the  high  rocky  island  was  first  seen.  But  in  another  hour,  our 
prospect  was  suddenly  clouded  by  the  appearance  of  more  rugged  rocky 


^  -■-.A 


( 

S3 

i 

•j  k 

j 

'  * 

-  1 

1 

,; 

M 

ri 

'  ll  •!' 

1 

■t 

f 

C       1 

■i 

1 

" 

'il' 

i 

1  -n 

j 

r 

11 

r 


!  * 


u 


H:,' 


!l 


I' 


li 


if ' 

'I 


■1' ; 


t  i 


1-  ^-r 


.,  1 


li 


tl 


M 


!:i^ 


n 


:"|i 


214 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


land  on  the  same  side  of  us.  Tl  is  circumstance,  for  a  time,  staggered 
all  our  hopes,  as  it  could  not  be  accounted  for;  and  of  course  we  know 
not  how  soon  some  unknown  lurking  reef  might  wreck  our  fragile  ves-^d, 
which  was  scourged  on  by  a  hurricane-blast  with  greater  speed,  it  is  prob- 
able, than  at  any  previous  time.  In  this  situation,  the  night  was  gather- 
ing blackness  and  darkness  in  the  midst  of  a  heavy  tempest.  The 
captain,  though  evidently  unprepared  for  this  mysterious  circumstance, 
conducted  everything  with  calmness  and  composure,  and  concluded  to 
haul  two  or  three  points  to  the  southward,  lest  a  shift  of  wind  in  the  night 
should  drive  us  back  upon  these  desolate  islands.  He  afterwards  drew  a 
sketch  of  these  islands,  with  their  respective  latitudes  and  longitudes, 
showing  the  drift  of  the  Hoinj  Freding,  and  the  manner  in  which  she 
had  approached  them  in  the  night,  and  after  daybreak  in  the  morning ; 
plainly  demonstrating  the  true  cause  which  placed  the  islands  in  an  ap- 
parently unknown  position  as  we  passed  them,  exactly  showing  why  we 
did  not  pass  betwixt  them,  as  he  expected  we  should  do,  which  merely 
arose  from  the  course  having  been  altered  to  a  more  southerly  diiectiou, 
unremenibered  in  the  moment  of  surprise.  Although  I  have  thus  entered 
into  the  above  details,  yet  it  plainly  appeared  to  nie  at  the  time,  and  is 
here  recorded  with  humble  gratitude  to  the  great  Preserver  of  men,  that 
if  the  weather  had  continued  so  impenetrably  thick  and  dark  as  totally 
to  have  hidden  the  islands  from  our  sight,  still  we  should  have  been 
guided  past  them  in  safety,  as  was  evidently  the  case  when  first  they  were 
discovered,  notwithstanding  the  alarming  proximity  of  their  lofty  crags 
and  precipices. 

19//(. —  Before  sunset  we  got  sight  of  the  island  of  Tristan  d'Acunha. 
It  is  fifteen  hundred  miles  from  any  other  land,  except  the  two  small 
islands  before-mentioned,  and  is  said  to  be  upwards  of  eight  thousand 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea;  though  we  are  now  fit'ty-seveu  miles  dis- 
tant, it  is  still  plainly  discernible,  even  to  my  imperfect  sight. 

20//t. —  It  was  observed  that  the  mercury  in  the  barometer  was  this 
morning  again  on  the  decline,  and  by  four  r.  M.  had  fallen  to '29"53. 
The  wind  freshened,  throughout  the  day,  and  at  night  blew  with  such 
tremendous  violence,  accompanied  with  heavy  rain  and  some  lightning, 
as  compelled  us  again  to  seek  safety  by  "lying  to;"  but,  however  trying 
to  be  thus  disabled  from  making  use  of  a  fair  wind  when  it  blows,  I  be- 
lieve we  are  truly  thankful  in  having  such  a  source  of  relief  from  the 
terrors  of  the  storm  affl)r(led  to  us  poor  solitary  wanderers  on  the  mighty 
deep.  It  is  three  weeks  to-day  "Mice  we  left  Rio,  ano  up  to  this  time  we 
have  not  seen  another  ship. 

2\st. —  Still  "lying  to,"  in  heavy  gales  from  the  south-west,  with  fre- 
quent squalls  still  more  heavy,  with  rain  and  forked  lightning;  to  use 
die  expression  of  the  carpenter  who  had  charge  of  the  morning  watch, 
"the  lightning  had  been  flying  about  like  ribbons."  The  weather  was 
e.^trcfhely  cold  and  penetrating.    Owing  to  the  water  searching  through 


I        I 


1834.] 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER 


215 


III 


every  little  crevice  from  the  working  of  the  frame  of  the  vessel,  my 
berth  luis  become  so  damp,  as  to  compel  me  to  have  recourse  to  any  part 
of  the  main  cal):n,  where  most  free  from  dropping  water. 

Sixth  ^[(>llth  22d. —  "Lying  to,"  as  yesterday;  the  storm  still  raging 
with  unabated  violence,  squalls,  heavy  rain,  and  lightning  through  the 
night.  Tile  sea  having  risen  to  a  fearful  height,  frequently  inundated 
the  ilock  of  the  vessel ;  and  from  the  continual  working  of  her  whole 
frame,  our  bed-places  have  been  unfit  to  sleep  in,  the  water  having  found 
its  way  through  numerous  chinks.  Tliis  morning  early,  a  heavy  sea 
broke  into  us,  bringing  a  larger  quantity  of  water  upon  the  deck  than 
at  any  time  before.  To  myse'/  a  very  remarkable  and  striking  event 
took  place  this  morning.  Shortly  after  the  vessel  had  shipped  a  heavy 
body  of  water,  I  went  up  the  hatchway  to  look  round  for  a  shoit  inter- 
val ;  at  that  moment  the  seas  were  running  in  mountainous  succession, 
and  I  observed  that  some  of  the  loftiest  of  the  waves  wei*e  very  nearly 
prevailing  against  our  little  vessel;  it  seemed  as  if  she  could  not  much 
longer  escape  being  overwhelmed  by  them  altogether.  I  nnule  no  re- 
mark to  any  one,  but  soon  after  we  tried  to  get  some  breakfast:  while 
S3  occupied,  one  of  the  men  called  down  to  inform  us  tluit  there  was  a 
sight  worth  looking  at  on  deck ;  it  was  a  large  collection  of  a  species  of 
whale,  close  by  the  ship.  I  thought  I  should  like  to  see  them  ;  there 
were  perlia{)s  more  than  two  hundred  of  these  animals  close  to  us,  each 
about  twelve  feet  long.  When  I  went  upon  deck  after  breakfast  they 
were  still  close  to  our  bows ;  and  the  num  at  the  helm  said  that  they 
served  as  a  breakwater  for  us :  their  being  so  was  afterwards  mentioned 
by  some  other  person.  At  last  my  eyes  were  open  to  discover  the  pro- 
tection they  were  affording  to  our  little  struggling  vessel:  they  occupied 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  surface  of  the  sea,  in  the  exact  direction 
between  the  vessel  and  the  wind  and  waves,  reaching  so  near  to  us  that 
some  of  them  might  have  been  struck  with  a  harpoon ;  they  remained 
constantly  swinmiing  in  gentle  and  steady  order,  as  if  to  maintain  the 
position  of  a  regular  phalanx,  and  I  suggested  tliat  nothing  should  be 
done  to  frighten  them  away.  It  was  openly  renuirked  by  some,  that  not 
one  sea  had  broken  on  board  us  while  they  occupied  their  useful  post; 
and  when  they  at  last  retired,  it  was  perceived  that  the  waves  did  not 
rage  with  the  same  violence  as  before  they  came  to  our  relief.  I  give 
this  wonderful  circumstance  just  as  it  occurred ;  and  if  any  shouM  be 
disjiosed  to  view  it  as  a  thing  of  chance,  /do  not;  for  I  believe  it  to 
be  one  of  the  great  and  marvellous  works  of  the  Lord  God  Almighty. 
These  friends  in  need,  and  friends  indeed,  filled  up  a  sufficiently  wide 
s()ace  upon  two  of  the  large  swells  of  the  ocean,  completely  to  obstruct 
the  approach  of  each  succejding  wave  opposed  to  the  vessel ;  so  that  if 
the  third  wave  from  us  was  coming  in  lofty  foam  towards  us,  by  the  time 
it  had  rolled  over  and  become  the  second  wave,  its  foaming,  threatening 
aspect  was  destroyed  entirely,  reaching  us  at  last  in  the  form  of-a  dead 


I 


ii 


-^  'il 


'    1**1 


'■  ,% 


1- 


•If 


w 


fjll 


Hm 


« '    '  \i 


A 


•Hi 


1^ 


ii'H  ^ 


11 


I  ■ 


jiii 


M'i 


I     ,i 


II 


:ii^ 


^'^^ii'l,;' 


216 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


and  harmless  swell.     They  are  very  oily  fish,  but  seldom  larger  thuu  to 
yield  about  two  barrels  of  oil ;  they  are  commonly  called  black  li.<h. 

Sixth  Month  2'M.  — Still  "  lying  t(j,"  sustained  through  another  rough 
and  perilous  night;  the  wintry  storm  yet  howling  around  us.  We 
remarked,  after  having  just  passed  the  shortest  day  in  this  climate,  that 
our  friends  in  England  had  returned  home  from  the  Yearly  Meeting, 
and  were  enjoying  the  delightful  days  of  summer  at  their  greatest  length. 

Sixth  Month  2(ith.  —  The  tempestuous  weather,  which  our  little  vessel 
has  had  of  late  to  contend  with  so  largely,  the  great  length  of  voyage 
still  unaccomplished,  at  the  most  unfavorable  season  of  the  year,  have 
frequently  been  a  subject  of  serious  thought,  but  more  particularly  from 
witnessing,  since  the  last  heavy  gales,  considerable  and  ahnost  daily 
increasing  leakage  from  different  parts  of  the  deck,  owing  to  the  great 
strain  to  which  her  upper  works  have  been  subjected,  by  the  enormous 
weight  of  lumber,  together  with  part  of  our  stock  of  fresh  water  upon 
the  deck.  After  looking  at  the  state  of  things  on  every  side,  and  taking 
the  different  bearings  of  the  whole  into  deliberate  consideration,  it 
seemed  the  most  prudent  measure,  in  the  hope  of  contributing  to  the 
future  safety  of  the  vessel,  and  enabling  her  to  perform  the  service 
looked  forward  to,  in  its  fullest  extent,  to  lighten  her  deck,  by  launching 
overboard,  on  the  first  favorable  opportunity,  every  weight  of  spars,  etc., 
that  could  be  dispensed  with.  As  this  could  not  be  done  in  rough 
weather  without  the  risk  of  injury  both  to  the  people  and  the  ship,  and 
there  being  less  wind  and  sea  to-day  than  for  some  time  back,  it  was 
resolved,  if  possible,  to  accomplish  it.  Accordingly  four  heavy  logs,  an 
old  sjiare  square  sail-yard,  a  heavy  spar  intended  for  a  topmast,  with 
many  other  cumbrous  weights,  which  tended  to  increase  the  weakness  of 
the  ([uarters  of  the  vessel,  were  cast  into  the  sea  without  accident.  It 
is  truly  cause  of  regret  thus  to  sacrifice  articles,  which  at  a  future  day 
may  be  much  needed ;  but  the  necessity  of  endeavoring  to  relieve  the 
present  difficulty  and  distress,  compelled  us  to  pass  over  that,  which  now 
can  be  looked  at  as  remote,  and  may  never  occur. 

As  this  step  has  not  been  taken  suddenly,  or  hastily  determined  upon  in 
the  moment  of  impending  danger,  when  fear  might  have  operated,  but 
is  the  result  of  patient  and  deliberate  observation,  I  trust  that  our  dear 
friends  in  England  will  see  the  propriety  of  our  so  doing.  Several  of 
the  articles  thus  thrown  into  the  sea  belonged  to  the  vessel  when  first 
purcliased,  and  I  believe  the  sum  of  five  pounds  sterling  would  cover 
the  whole  amount  of  such  things  as  were  afterwards  bought  and  intended 
as  extra  stores.  I  was  disappointed  at  finding  on  incjuiry  that  the  name 
Henrij  Freeling,  which  was  deeply  branded  on  each  of  the  four  logs,  had 
not  been  previously  cut  out  before  they  were  thrown  overboard,  lest  this 
omission  should  give  rise  to  a  report  of  our  having  been  wrecked,  gone 
to  nieces,  or  foundered  at  sea,  if  any  of  them  should  reach  a  distant 
shoio,  or  be  picked  up  by  another  ship. 


i.       :■ 

«  1    j.. 

1 

1 

1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAN'IEL    AVIIEELER. 


217 


Seventh  Month  2(1.  —  Since  tlie  2Gtli  ultltno,  tlie  weather  lias  been  very 
rugged.  To-morrow  we  expect  tt>  be  abreast  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
but  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  tlie  southward  of  it,  having 
kept  aloof  from  the  coast,  in  the  hope  of  avoiding  the  currents  and 
lieavy  gales  which  prev;:il  in  its  vicinity  at  this  season  of  the  year.  To 
us,  so  far,  it  lias  not  proved  a  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  but  a  Cape  of  con- 
stant anxiety  and  fearful  expectation,  having  been  marked  by  tempest 
after  tempest,  cohl  rain,  hail,  sleet,  and  lightning. 

7///.  —  Still  "  lying  to  ;  "  the  storm  has  continued  all  night,  and  the  sea 
makes  very  heavy  upon  us.  The  mercury  in  the  marine  barometer  sunk 
to  !29"oO,  then  rose  a  little,  and  again  sunk  lower  in  the  tube.  As  the 
night  advanced,  the  storm  increased  with  awful  violence.  The  strength 
of  the  wind  was  incredible,  and  the  lightning  appalling,  with  a  fall  of 
rain  and  sleet ;  the  sea  broke  in  upon  our  little  ship  in  an  alarming 
manner.  The  poor  men  were  lashed  upon  the  deck  with  ropes,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  washed  away;  benund)ed  with  cold,  and  at  times  float- 
ing with  the  vast  load  of  water  upon  the  deck,  their  sufferings  arc  not 
easily  described.  The  bulwark  on  the  larboard  side  was  damaged,  and 
the  spray  reached  more  than  two-thirds  up  the  mainmast.  In  the 
morning,  the  seamen  expressed  considerable  discouragement;  and  I 
observed  a  disposition  rather  to  make  the  worst  of  things.  The  captain 
said,  "  he  hoped  he  should  not  see  such  another  night  in  this  vessel." 
One  'person  did  not  expect  she  would  have  kept  up  until  moriung. 
When  assembled  at  the  breakfast-table,  I  had  to  tell  them,  with  a  tlcgree 
of  firmness,  that  a  murmur  ought  not  to  be  heard  amongst  us,  but  rather 
the  expression  of  thankfulness,  that  we  are  as  we  are.  On  looking 
round  at  the  ravages  of  the  storm,  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  so  little 
damage  was  done;  and  the  increase  of  pumping  had  been  comparatively 
trifling  to  what  might  have  been  expected  from  the  violent  and  fmiuent 
strokes  of  the  sea,  and  the  floods  of  water  that  had  rolled  over  the  deck 
of  the  vessel. 

In  the  darkest  part  of  the  night,  a  distinct  luminous  appearance,  or 
glow  of  light,  remained  at  our  masthead ;  a  phenomenon  oidy  seen  in 
dreadful  weather,  when  the  atmosphere  is  highly  charged  with  electric 
fluid.  The  sailors  call  it  a  corposanf.*'  I  think  such  an  appearance  is 
mentioned  in  John  Churchman's  Journal,  or  that  of  some  other  wcjrthy. 
The  countenances  of  our  men  were  considerably  whitened  this  morning, 
by  the  great  quantity  of  salt  which,  having  been  deposited  by  the  con- 
stant wash  of  the  sea,  had  dried  upon  their  faces. 

8//t.  —  Early  this  morning  the  storm  abated,  and  at  eight,  a.m.,  we 
bore  away  before  it  to  the  eastward.  In  the  course  of  the  storm  yester- 
day evening,  unusual  darkness  gathered  round  us,  when  suddenly  the 
wind,  which  blew  with  great  violence,  increased  to  a  complete  hurricane, 
and  roared  in  a  terrific  manner,  and  for  awhile  closely  threatened  our 

*  (Originally  written  Corpus  Sancti.)     See  Jolm  Woolman's  Journal. 
19 


■( :  r 


*'>\'i!% 


?'■' .  ^ 

■  i   1    :  » 

m 


i 


I 


I'liiil 


■I  !  i.' 
I  ill. 


Ml' 

*    1 


i'li^l 


1 

t 

<5 

'■ 

I. 

,1 

1 

'\ 

fj 

!•■ 


»i«i 


-^jlllli';,* 


(■!■:'■  ' 


:': ! 

n 

•,k. 

i 

• 

1 1 

218 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


[1834. 


littlo  vessel.  The  force  of  the  wiiul  was  so  great,  that  the  waves  for  tlic 
time  almost  ceased  to  umlulutc,  and  the  surface  of  the  oeean  l)i:eaiiic! 
levelled  and  wliileued  with  foam.  At  this  juncture  I  was  coml'orted  in 
beholding  the  calmness  and  resignation  with  wliich  my  dear  Charles  was 
favorcMl.  At  one  time  he  remarked,  "  What  a  painful  sitinition  thoso 
people  must  be  in,  who  have  not  a  good  reason  for  being  exposed  to 
similar  distress,  when  they  find  themselves  overtaken  by  it."  1  told 
him  it  was  formidable  enough,  even  to  those  who  felt  themselves  in  the 
line  of  apprehended  duty. 

9//i.  —  The  wind  moderate,  but  the  swell  of  the  sea  caused  by  tlie  hito 
tempest  continues  to  impede  our  progress;  the  motion  howciver  of  the 
vessel  is  become  greatly  diminished.  Charles  remarked,  "  Then  are  they 
glad,  because  they  be  quiet;"  whi(;h  truly  was  our  case. 

13th.  —  This  morning  the  monsters  of  the  deep  seemed  roused  from 
their  secret  abodes,  probably  l)y  the  approach  of  elementary  strife. 
Several  whales  were  observed  about  us:  a  Hue  spermaceti  whale  followed 
for  some  time  close  to  the  vessel,  exactly  in  her  wake.  This  was  a  full- 
grown  female  fish,  and  was  thought  to  be  nearly  as  long  as  the  Henry 
FreeliiKj.     As  night  a])proached  another  storm  began  to  threaten. 

Seventh  Mo  I  dh  \Ath.  —  At  ten,  a.m.,  it  was  so  tempestuous,  that  we 
again  hugged  the  howling  blast,  by  "  heaving  to:"  as  the  vessel  came 
round  with  her  head  to  the  wind,  one  heavy  wave  broke  on  board,  but 
happily  none  of  the  crew  were  lost.  In  the  afternoon,  when  it  was 
thought  that  the  storm  had  arrived  at  its  greatest  strength,  this  hoj.e 
was  suddenly  extinguished  by  the  n;iercury  falling  in  a  short  space  of 
time  down  to  29"o0.  The  captain  said,  "  We  have  done  all  we  can, 
trust  in  Providence  only  remains."  Heavy  rain  succeeded;  but  instead 
of  the  bursting  forth  of  another  hurricane,  which  the  incessant  thunder 
and  lightnin.  led  us  to  expect,  it  was  observed  that  the  roar  of  the  wind 
was  lessening;  it  changed  from  north-east  to  north-west,  but  shifted  so 
gradually  in  the  right  direction  for  the  vessel,  that  the  change  was 
scarcely  felt,  and  the  sea. fell  in  full  proportion  as  the  wind  abated. 

Two  or  three  days  previous  to  this  tempest,  I  felt  much  dei)ressed  on 
account  of  my  Charles,  he  having  drooped  more  than  usual,  from  the 
effects  of  the  cold  weather;  the  great  length  of  time  we  had  already 
been  the?  sport  of  the  ^yinds  and  waves  since  leaving  Ilio  de  Janeiro, 
could  not  but  excite  a  painful  and  discouraging  fear  lest  his  strength 
should  prove  unequal  to  the  remaining  part  of  the  voyage,  as  we  had 
only  passed  over  about  one  thousand  miles  in  distance,  since  beginning 
to  traverse  the  margin  of  the  Indian  Ocean ;  and  we  are  still  greatly 
annoyed  by  the  strong  currents  and  heavy  gales  which  prevail  from  the 
direction  of  Madagascar,  and  are  probably  attracted  down  the  Mozam- 
bique Channel,  which  separates  that  island  from  the  coast  of  Natal,  on 
the  south-east  shore  of  Africa.  But  as  the  late  storm  approached,  I  felt, 
through  unmerited  favor,  increasing  peacefuluess  and  tranquillity,  which 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


219 


(  • 


nothing  (luring  its  vholo  continuunco  wuj^  permitted  to  disturb ;  and  ia 
tlie  most  uwi'ul  moment  of  uncertainty  mid  impending  danger,  I'ear  had 
no  place  to  enter;  this  was  utterly  hanis^hed  by  the  lovo  of  the  ever- 
blessed  Master  that  llowed  in  my  heart,  and  which  in  the  truo  dignity 
of  its  heavenly  power  cast  it  out:  and  the  language  wliich  at  ,'ntcrvals 
continued  to  prevail  and  occupy  the  iinier  man,  with  a  soothing  and  en- 
couraging sweetness,  was  that  of  tho  Psalmist,  "  JXdight  ihy.-elf  in  the 
Lord,  and  He  shall  give  thee  tho  desires  of  thy  heart."  Thus  indeed 
was  strength  truly  administered,  according  to  the  glorious  working  of 
his  power,  unto  all  patience  and  loug-sudering  with  joyfulncss,  to  enduro 
and  to  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  JMost  liigh.  I  should  shrink  from 
making  any  remark  on  the  state  of  my  own  mind,  whilst  in  the  extremity 
out  of  which  we  have  been  so  remarkably  delivered,  did  I  not  feel  called 
upon  by  a  sense  of  gratitude  to  our  compassionate  Lord;  at  the  same 
time  a  hope  gleams  through  my  heart,  that  it  will  tend  to  strengthen  tho 
faith  of  some  hesitating  and  doubting  fellow-travellers  who  may  event- 
ually peruse  these  linos,  to  "follow  on  to  know  the  Lord"  i'or  them- 
selves; and  thus  partake  of  his  love,  mercy,  and  life-giving  presence, 
and  be  encouraged  to  forsake  all  and  follow  Him,  "nothing  doabting," 
wherever  He  may  be  pleased  to  load :  for  the  declaration,  "  Lo,  I  am 
wi';h  you  alway,"  will  assuredly  be  verified  in  their  experience,  and  all 
earthly  things  will  be  estimated  but  as  loss  and  dross,  in  comparisou 
with  the  excellence  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus. 

Seventh  Month  2'2il.  —  Whilst  lying  to  in  heavy  weather  the  forepart 
of  last  night  (the  fourth  time  within  eight  days),  I  felt  much  exhausted 
for  want  of  rest,  and  not  a  little  discouraged  by  surrounding  circum- 
stances. The  almost  incessant  laboring  of  the  vessel,  and  the  heavy 
strokes  of  the  sea,  which  have  so  often  assailed  her  battered  sides,  could 
not  fail  to  occasion  extra  pumping  when  it  blev.'  hard;  although,  upon 
the  whole,  she  had  suffered  little  since  her  deck  had  l)een  freed  from 
dead  weights;  and  yet  every  returning  day  seemed  to  bring  a  fresh  tem- 
pest with  it,  which  kept  the  sea  unceasingly  agitated.  All  these  circum- 
stances could  not  fail  to  occasion  renewed  thoughtfuluess,  more  especially 
as  we  have  still  more  than  one  hundred  degrees  of  er.3t  longitude  to  run 
down,  before  reaching  our  intended  port,  and  are  so  frequently  compelled 
to  "  lie  to,"  for  our  safety,  lest  the  sea  should  overwhelm  us  altogether. 
Thus  I  was  letting  in  fear  and  doubts,  and  listening  to  the  tempter's 
insinuations,  notwithstanding  the  multitude  of  mercies  which  have  been 
showered  upon  us  for  our  deliverance.  Such  is  the  frailty  of  human 
nature,  that  when  we  see  the  waves  of  adversity  boisterous  about  us,  we 
begin  to  sink,  by  letting  in  fear  at  the  prospect,  although  fully  sanctioned 
at  setting  out  by  the  Lord  himself:  even  the  brightest  gleam  of  sunshine 
soon  loses  its  gladdening  influence  on  our  minds,  unless  again  and  again 
renewed  by  the  ever-blessed  Master,  who,  having  been  touched  with  a 
feeling  of  our  manifold  infirmities,  pities  the  weakness  of  poor  mortal 


r- 


.t'''  i 


%  m 


W'^^ 


■r  ■■>  n 


«*■ 


1': 

I 

1  • 

I5  i 

1 

1 

''j  '  ' 

* 

11 

«,. 


Nil  i 


■'.\.  ■ 


m 

i 

I 
I 

■i  ■ 

It  ' 
I 


f''i!il'!« 


ill 

il' 


i 


'it 


itj^- 


220 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1854. 


dust.  After  passing  ti.k-oii<,'h  considerable  mental  conflict,  in  contrition 
I  went  upon  the  deck,  supposing',  from  tlie  great  motion  of  the  vessel, 
that  the  storm  had  continued  all  the  night,  and  that  we  were  still  "  lying 
to;"  when,  to  my  surprise,  I  found  a  bright  and  beautiful  morning,  the 
■weather  a|)parontly  entirely  changed,  the  wind  fair,  and  the  ves?el  grad- 
ually pursuing  her  route;  but  the  great  and  diverse  swells  of  the  sea 
still  occasioned  her  to  labor  hard,  nearly  as  much  as  during  the  storm 
in  the  forepart  of  the  night.  I  could  not  help  feeling  ashamed  and  mor- 
tified ill  abasement  of  self,  in  finding  I  had  been  thus  duped  by  the 
grand  adversary,  who,  ever  on  the  alert  and  unwearied,  had  i'ouml  the 
"  watch  "  neglected  in  a  darkened,  gloomy  hour  of  trial  an<l  perplexity  ; 
a.nd  thus  ho  improved  the  opportunity  to  his  own  advantage,  leaving  me 
covered  with  self-reproach  as  in  dust  and  ashes. 

27f7(, —  It  is  cause  of  humble  admiration  and  gratitude  to  observe, 
within  the  last  few  days,  an  improvement  in  the  health  of  my  Cliarles  ; 
considering  the  cold  and  damp  to  which  he  has  been  so  long  exposed, 
without  having  felt  the  glow  of  a  fire  the  whole  winter,  and  the  small 
portion  of  exercise  that  can  possibly  be  obtained,  beyond  what  the  motion 
of  the  vessel  supplies,  he  is  certainly  sustained  in  a  very  remarkable 
manner.  I  have  of  late  been  much  comforted  by  a  circumstance  brought 
to  my  recollection  respecting  him,  I  feel  no  hesitation  in  believing,  by 
the  good  remembrancer,  although  many  years  have  passed  away  since  it 
occurred ;  but  a  lively  image  of  the  whole  event  is  now  strikingly 
brougiit  home  to  my  mind.  When  he  was  about  four  years  old,  it  was 
concluded  that  the  time  was  come  for  him  to  begin  to  attend  meetings; 
and  I  well  remember  sitting  under  the  gallery  in  Sheffield  meeting,  about 
twenty-one  years  ago,  when  he  was  conducted  by  one  of  his  brothers  to 
a  seat  at  the  top  of  the  meeting,  for  the  first  time.  I  had  been  in  my 
scat  a  short  time  previously,  and  on  seeing  him  led  up  the  side  aisle,  it 
sprang  up  iu  my  heart  to  ofier  him  that  day  unto  the  Lord.  Although 
at  the  time  a  pretty  strong  impression  was  engraven  on  my  mind,  which 
yielded  a  peaceful  review,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  it  has  since  been 
as  much  obliterated  as  a  thing  that  never  took  place,  from  that  period 
until  a  few  days  ago,  when  it  was  recalled  fresh  and  fragrant  to  my 
understanding. 

Seventh  Month  28th. —  The  height  of  the  waves  compelled  us  again  to 
"lie  to,"  under  storm-canvas,  for  thirty  hours.  This  gale  increased  to 
p  violent  degree,  but  differed  in  most  respects  from  all  we  had  previously 
been  called  to  witness.  In  all  the  preceding  cases  there  had  been  a 
change  of  a  favorable  nature  to  cheer  us  through  the  dreary  tempest; 
but  now  every  alteration  appeared  to  be  against  us,  serving  only  to  ren- 
der our  situation  more  and  more  alarming.  It  did  seem  as  if  we  were 
now  cast  off,  and  left  to  the  fury  of  the  wind  and  waves;  and  notwith- 
standing we  had  with  our  own  eyes  seen  as  it  were  Jordan  driven  back, 
and  the  waters  of  the  Red  Sea  stand  as  on  heaps,  for  our  deliverance, 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEEI.ER. 


221 


JOUt 

s  to 

my 

0,  it 

,gU 

ich 

been 

ioil 

my 


!1' 


in  to 
d  to 
usly 
?n  a 
pest ; 
ren- 
Ivcre 
lith- 
lack, 
luce, 


yet  now  tlic  glorious  presence  wns  witlulniwn,  and  so  complotoly  hidiien, 
that  no  trace  could  be  perceived  to  adtuinister  one  glimmering  ray  of 
liope  in  the  midst  of  our  complicated  distress.  On  looking  at  our  tbrlorn 
pituatiiiii,  and  the  overwludming  appearance  of  the  storm,  the  I'liry  of 
whifh  h;i(l  been  only  aggravated  by  every  change  which  had  so  far  taken 
plAce,  it  now  seemed  too  late  for  anything  to  occur  that  could  operate  in 
our  favor,  as  the  sea  was  running  in  confused  heaps  difl'erent  ways  in  a 
frightful  maimer,  caused  by  the  wind  having  shifted  to  different  points, 
and  from  each  point  blowing  furiously.  About  three  o'clock  in  theatu-r- 
noon  the  mercury  fell  lower  and  lower,  when  we  were  overtaken  with  a 
squall  of  wind,  truly  appalling  and  terrific,  which  in  a  short  time  after- 
wards was  succeeded  by  a  second,  still  more  violent;  but,  through  the 
medium  of  these  two  dreadful  blasts,  which  at  first  threatened  nothing 
but  destruction,  our  deliverance  was  marvellously  eifected.  Such  was  the 
fury  of  these  two  typhoons,  that  they  actually,  in  a  short  space  of  time, 
changed  the  wild  and  disfigured  surface  of  the  troubled  ocean  from 
unruly  mountains  to  a  rugged  level  by  their  boisterous  breath,  leaving 
nothing  but  a  sea  white  as  milk  with  foam.  From  this  time  the  storm 
subsided,  and  at  midnight  we  were  again  enabled  to  bear  away  for  Van 
Dieman's  Land,  distant  about  four  thousand  seven  hundred  miles. 

31.s'^ — "  Lying  to,"  with  an  increasing  tempest  around  us.  Charles 
and  myself  sat  down  together,  it  being  Fifth  day  ;  though  "  troubled  on 
every  side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  perplexed,  but  not  in  despair  ;  persecuted  " 
again  and  again,  but  verily  "  not  forsaken  ;  cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; " 
however  much  like  two  poor  outcasts  tossing  on  the  bosom  ol'  the  restless 
waters,  far  from  friends  and  native  home,  but  under  a  peaceful  feeling 
of  resignation  and  poverty  of  sj)irit.  The  barometer  was  low  yesterday, 
but  had  begun  to  rise  a  little;  in  a  short  time,  however,  it  began  again 
to  sink,  and  dropped  down  to  28'50,  being  an  inch  lower  than  when  we 
experienced  the  hurricane  in  the  nei^hl'orhood  of  the  Ca})e  of  Good 
Hope.  This  circumstance  spread  a  gloom  over  us;  having  witnessed 
such  dreadful  weather  about  three  weeks  before,  when  the  mercury  was 
at  29'o0,  and  knowing  the  correctness  of  the  barometer  in  former  cases, 
our  apprehensions  were  increasingly  awakened  ;  and  under  a  sense  that 
another  close  trial  was  not  far  distant,  we  endeavored  to  wait  patiently 
the  event,  though  in  painful  suspense,  with,  I  believe,  a  full  surrender 
of  ourselves  to  the  will  of  Alraighjty  God ;  remembering  my  poor,  scat- 
tered orphan  family  and  dear  relations  and  friends  everywhere,  in  earn- 
estness and  brokenuess  before  Him  who  knows  the  anguish  of  a  tribulated 
soul.  Towards  evening  the  wind  and  sea  increased  in  such  a  dreadful 
manner,  that  the  horrors  of  the  scene  caiuiot  be  faithfully  described.  It 
blew  a  perfect  hurricane;  and  although  we  had  only  sufficient,  storm- 
canvas  set  to  keep  the  vessel's  head  to  the  sea,  yet  she  seemed  in  danger 
of  being  torn  to  pieces  with  the  intense  pressure  against  which  she  had 
to  struggle  for  some  hours  together.  The  captain  was  much  alarmed, 
X9* 


J. 


♦  1 


»i 


Hj 


'if 


!(■ 


1 

1 
1 

\\\\M' 


ill 


1 


j 


'If-    '■ 


jil^f 


!  .'«« 


222 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


aiul  said,  "  If  she  gets  tlirough  this,  slio  will  get  through  anything." 
The  agitiitcd  waters  broke  in  upon  us  on  every  side,  like  cascades,  fre- 
quently loading  the  deck  with  their  weight:  the  whole  frame  of  the 
ve.s.-el  treml.'Ied  and  shook  with  the  strain  in  an  unusual  manner.  Thia 
hurricane  at  length  became  a  steady  gale  of  wind,  but  very  heavy. 

Eitjhih  Month  \ih. —  The  weather  very  boisterous,  although  wo  were 
permitted  to  keep  before  the  wind  and  sea.  To-<lay  we  were  escorted  by 
an  unusual  number  of  birds,  such  as  the  all)atross.  Capo  hen,  stormy 
petrel,  etc.  On  the  5th  wo  were  compelled  again  to  "lie  to;"  and  this 
day,  the  6th,  we  were  again  "  lying  to."  At  three  o'clock,  p.  M.,  we  were 
assailed  by  a  most  violent  tempest,  with  heavy  falls  of  rain,  sleet,  and 
hail ;  the  seu  curled  in  an  unusual  numner,  and,  raging  in  opposite  direc- 
tions, our  little  bark  seemed  as  if  she  could  not  long  sustain  the  un- 
equal conllict,  as  the  wind  kept  increasing  to  a  degree  almost  incon- 
ceivable, except  to  those  who  may  have  witnessed  the  iiurricanc;  with  all 
its  furious  and  an^/ry  growl.  Everything  was  done  that  could  be  devised 
for  our  relief;  but  all  our  efr)rts  seemed  overpowered,  and  we  could  not 
wholly  divest  ourselves  of  an  ajjprcbension  that  she  must  eventually  fill 
and  founder  by  the  lee  wilh  us  at  last,  if  the  fury  of  the  storm  were  not 
curbed  ;  of  this,  however,  there  seemed  no  probability,  and  the  aj)proach 
of  night  served  only  to  increase  its  horror  and  renew  its  force.  In  this 
situation  one  would  have  supposed  that  no  relief  could  have  availed  short 
of  an  abatement  of  the  storm  ;  but,  true  it  is,  that  an  increase  of  its  fury 
l)roduced  a  circumstance,  which  at  once  enabled  our  little  vessel  to  rise 
■with  comparative  ease  to  every  opposing  mountain-billow.  At  eight 
o'clock,  p.  M.,  the  wind  was  so  powerfully  strong,  that  it  blew  our  new 
storm-jib  away  from  the  duff,  or  bolt-rope,  altogether.  Every  exertion 
was  nuide  to  prevent  the  total  loss  of  the  sail,  but  it  flapped  with  such 
violence  as  to  shake  the  whole  frame  of  the  vessel,  threatening  destruc- 
tion to  all  that  carae  near  it.  At  length  it  was  lowered  down  into  the 
water  under  the  lee  of  the  ship,  and  happily  secured,  but  not  without  one 
man  being  hurt  by  it.  For  want  of  this  sail,  it  was  now  feared  thai  the 
sea  would  make  a  constant  breach  over  our  deck  ;  but  before  another  sail 
could  be  prepared  to  replace  it,  it  was  truly  relieving  to  find  that  the 
vessel  bowed  to  the  seas  as  they  met  her  in  a  much  more  lively  numner 
without  it  than  she  had  done  with  it.  Thus,  in  a  very  unexpected  man- 
ner, was  a  way  made  for  us  to  ride  triumphantly  through  the  remainder 
of  the  terrific  storm,  without  any  material  injury  to  the  vessel  beyond 
the  loss  of  part  of  her  bulwark.  "  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord 
heard  him,  and  saved  lum  out  of  all  his  troubles;"  and  to  Him  be  the 
glory  and  the  praise  forever.  Every  storm  which  we  had  witnessed 
previously  to  the  last,  had  been  more  or  less  accompanied  by  thunder 
and  lightning,  sometimes  in  an  awful  manner;  and,  although  we  left 
England  without  conducting  chains,  yet  thus  far  not  a  flash  had  beep 
permitted  to  harm  us.    By  way  of  precaution,  the  pumps  have  at  times 


>-'i;i,i 


1834.] 


M  i: M ( > I  u H  ()  i'^   I )  A  N I  r, T.  w  1  r  k  v. I, E  ri . 


223 


been  fitoppccl  up,  to  prevent  their  boinj^  split.  Such  favors  I  dosiro  to 
record  with  thiiiii<t'uliu'A><,  luid  to  mwnho'r  tiic>in  niiioii;^  tiu;  many  hU'ss- 
iiigs,  whii'h  have  descended  upon  us  from  our  lieavctniy  Piirent  timcrf  in- 
numcruhle. 

8/A. —  It  is  now  more  tlian  ten  weeks  since  we  saiU^d  from  Rio  tU'  Jan- 
eiro; we  arc  still  more  than  three  thousand  miles  from  our  desired  port, 
and  yet  the  winds  have  mostly  blown  I'rom  favora!)le  quarters,  but  ol'ten 
with  such  violence  as  to  render  them  unavailinjr,  on  account  of  the  tre- 
mendous seas  they  have  occasioned.  A  larger  vessel  wouhl  have  profited 
by  many  of  the  gales,  which  have  compelled  us  to  "  lie  to"  until  they  have 
moderated,  when,  perhaps,  a  change  of  wind  to  a  less  favoral)le  quarter 
has  succeeded  ;  our  iiroi;ress  has  been  n)uch  retarded  by  the  old  swell  yet 
remaining.  What  little  we  do  gain  seems  like  fetching  water  from  the 
well  beside  the  gate  of  IJethlehem,  at  the  risk  of  natural  life;  yet  I  am 
fully  persuaded  that  it  has  been  "  good  for  us  to  be  here." 

10//(. — The  last  two  days  the  weather  iuis  been  very  rugged,  but  it 
became  more  gentle  in  the  course  of  last  night ;  and  some  heavy  showers 
of  rain  have  greatly  assisted  in  stilling  the  swellings  of  the  restless 
waters  ;  which  allowed  our  ship's  company  to  sit  down  together  in  a  good 
degree  of  comfort,  it  being  First  day. 

i-ifh.  —  To-day  we  have  again  ventured  before  the  wind.  In  the  fore- 
noon, it  being  the  Fifth  day  of  the  week,  Charles  and  mysi'lf  were 
engaged  in  silent  waiting.  I  sat  under  a  painful  feeling  of  great  strip- 
pedness  and  desertion,  which  have  frequently  been  my  portion  of  late ; 
but  my  Lord  knows  best  what  is  best  for  rae ;  and  although  his  blessed 
will  may  not  at  all  times  suit  the  creaturely  desires  of  a  jioor  finite 
mortal,  yet  I  think  I  desire  to  be  patiently  resigned,  and  to  be  able  to 
say,  in  sincerity  of  heart,  "  I  have  behaved  and  quieted  myself,  as  a  child 
that  is  weaned  of  his  mother;  my  soul  is  even  as  a  weaned  child;" 
humbly  praying,  that  at  seasons  an  evidence  may  be  granted  that  all 
things  will  work  together  for  good,  although  the  blessed  Comforter,  who 
alone  can  relieve  my  soul,  may  be  so  veiled  from  the  view  of  my  mind 
as  to  appear  far  from  me.  By  noon  the  wind  and  sea  had  so  much  risen 
that  it  became  needful  again  to  "  lie  to,"  without  delay.  Soon  after  the 
vessel  was  brought  to  the  wind,  every  indication  was  exhibited  of  another 
dreadful  tempest  being  close  upon  us.  The  interval  of  suspense  was  short 
before  our  fears  were  realized  by  being  again  surrounded  with  all  the 
horrors  of  a  furious  storm,  which  continued  through  the  night  with  un- 
abated fury. 

15th.  —  The  wind  shifted  several  points  in  the  course  of  the  gale,  caus- 
ing the  white-crested  foaming  billows  to  run  one  against  another  in  fear- 
ful heaps,  and,  breaking  as  they  met  in  every  direction,  to  exhibit  one 
vast  ocean  of  white  foam  in  confused  agitation  not  to  be  described.  As 
the  principal  weight  of  this  mighty  tempest  was  from  the  southward  and 
westward,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  pole,  the  wind  coming  off  such 


i'i''% 


i'  '1!'  " 


ill 


b\ 


Ij 


lillnllii 


'■  I 


i!  i :. 


|:if> 


•1. 


4!!i^ 


'ji 


til 


221 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKI,    WinOKLKH. 


[1834. 


vast  l)0(lit'3  of  ice,  hroiij^lit  with  it  nio.st  cliilliii",'  cold,  and  lioavy  IUIIm  of 
li:!il  or  oloi't,  which  a<l(hMl  much  to  the  already  uccuiuuUilcd  »<uHi'iiii^.s 
of  our  i»oor,  dri'iu'hi'd,  atid  ix'iiumlicd  scuiiifU. 

l()//i.  —  After  midiii^^lit  the  stdriii  l)eeaiiie  Ie><s  vioh'iit,  and  only  hiew 
a  ^ali'  of  wind,  which  ^Tadually  dlmiiiisiied  before  dayl)reak  tliis  morn- 
ing ;  and  the  mountainous  waves  luivinj^  ceased  from  foaming,  tlmii^di 
still  prodigious,  about  seven  o'clock,  A.  M.,  we  again  j)Ut  the  head  of  our 
little  hark  towards  the  long-desired  Tasmania,  although  hut  small  pro- 
gress  could  he  nuide,  from  the  lot'ty  swi-lls  which  remained.  During  the 
tempest  of  yesterday,  it  was  very  evith'Ut  that  several  ou  hoard  were 
much  discouraged  at  its  awful  strength.  It  was  acknowledged  hy  the 
captain,  unite,  and  others,  that  they  had  never  beheld  such  a  dreadl'ul 
sea  at  any  time  before  ;  and  yet  the  little  Frc/liKj  was  j)reserved  through 
it  all  with  comparatively  slight  injury.  Such  indeed  have  been  the  re- 
newed extendings  of  abounding  mercy,  as  ought  to  he  suiHcient  to  cause 
even  those  of  little  faith  to  be  ashamed,  and  to  cease  any  longer  to  doubt : 
but,  alas!  the  rod  once  withdrawn,  is  soon  forgotten;  as  is  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord,  when  the  danger  is  passed  awaj,  .  like  Israel  of 
old,  we  sing  his  j)raise,  but  soon  forget  his  works. 

17///.  —  The  weather  being  more  gentle,  the  crew  were  assembled  twice 
in  the  course  of  the  day  for  devotional  purposes.  The  evening  was 
crowned  with  sweet  peace. 

At  noon  this  day  we  have  completed  full  140^  of  longitude,  more  than 
100  of  these  since  leaving  Rio  de  Janeiro  hy  the  way  of  the  kSouth 
American  continent  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  and  we  have  yet  about 
40  J "  more  to  accomplish  before  entering  the  Derweut  River,  besides  several 
degrees  of  south  latitude  to  iill  up. 

Ninth  Month  Gth. — Since  the  17th  ult.,  to  this  date,  the  weather  has 
been  more  favorable,  though  often  boisterous.  To-day  strong  gales  and 
cloudy;  but  the  sea,  although  high,  still  admits  of  our  steering  a  direct 
course:  yesterday  at  noon  we  were  about  340  miles  from  the  southern 
promontory  of  Tasmania.  If  the  weather  be  clear  to-morrow,  and  the 
wind  continue  in  this  quarter  with  the  same  strength,  we  expect  to  see 
the  laud  once  more  in  the  afternoon.  This  evening  there  is  a  rumor  of 
land  being  in  sight. 


18.' 


Win.; 
Tiir, 

N 


m- 


■^H- 


m-^ 


18;^!.]  MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKI,    WHEELER.  225 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

Vam  Dikmbn's  Land  —  Anchor  okf  IToiiaut  Town  —  Mektino  with  Jamrs 

IVvcKllorsE      AND     (ii:oi!ilK     W.    WaiKKU  —  AlinltHilNK.S —  Il.I.NP.rtrt     OF      l»AMKt. 

Whki:m:i{  —  Sail  kou  15otany  W.w  —  Akimvai,  at  Syonky — Intki!Vikw  with 

TIIK  lloVKHNOU — I'rilUO  MkETINCi   AT  SyDNKY  —  liKl.KlIOfrt  KNOAdKMKNTri, 

N'INTII  MONTH  7th  — After  sailing  nipidly  witli  a  strong  hvwm 
iill  night,  the  liiud  was  f'uirly  iti  sight  at  dayliglit  this  morning;  but 
ii  was  too  distant  to  bo  <ieterniined  with  certainty  what  particuhir  part 
we  saw.  Towards  noon  the  south  Cape  of  Van  Dieinen's  Land,  with  the 
land  in  the  neighi)orhood  of  Tasman's  Head  were  distinguished  ;  but 
the  wind  had  shifted  almost  direetly  against  our  vessel,  and  a  eonsider- 
iihle  swell  of  the  sea  had  risen,  although  in  the  morning  these  were  both 
in  our  favor.  In  the  course  of  the  day  wc  had  two  satisfactory  siltinga 
with  the  crew,  it  being  First  day.  About  five  o'clock,  j'.  M.,  the  atmos- 
])liere  assumed  a  very  threatening  apj>earance.  The  sailors  could 
scarcely  get  in  the  saiia  before  it  blew  in  a  furious  manner.  Our  hopes, 
which  had  previously  brightened  at  the  prospect  of  getting  '  lo  port, 
were  now  unexpectedly  blighted  ;  and  instead  of  a  probability  of  thia 
being  soon  realized,  we  had  the  mortification  to  witness  a  painful  reverse  ; 
lor,  before  midnight,  we  were  literally  blown  oif  the  laud  altogether,  and 
our  situation  rendered  hazardous  by  the  neighborhood  of  rocks  and 
shoals.  One  of  these  rocks,  from  its  exact  position  being  unknown, 
caused  more  thougbtfuluess  than  others.  The  storm  lasted  all  night,  and 
brought  with  it  the  swells  of  the  Pacific,  which,  meeting  those  from  the 
edge  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  together  with  the  currents  occasioned  by  New 
Holland,  etc.,  soon  raised  a  cross  and  outrageous  sea.  it  was  thought 
that  our  vessel  had  not  sustained  more  real  damage  from  any  storm  she 
had  previously  encountered  during  the  whole  voyage,  except  one,  which 
exceeded  it  in  violence.  The  sea  ranged  over  our  deck  almost  the  whole 
niglit.  She  was  struck  several  times  in  different  parts  by  heavy  seas, 
uuil  part  of  the  bulwark  on  the  starboard  side  was  driven  on  board. 

Towards  morning,  on  the  9th  instant,  the  strength  of  the  wind  was  so 
greatly  diminished,  that  by  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.,  we  made  sail  and 
stretched  to  the  northward  again.  Soon  after  noon  the  small  islands  of 
'*edro  Blanco  and  the  Eddystone  were  plainly  ascertained  ;  afterward 
the  main  land  appeared,  and  we  steered  at  once  for  Tasman's  Head, 
entering  Storm  Bay  just  at  nightfall.  After  beating  about  for  the  next 
i'orty-eight  hours  with  contrary  winds  and  great  iatigue  to  the  men,  we 
entered  the  Derweut  before  dark  on  the  10th  instant,  and  were  at  last 
favored  to  anchor  safely  off  Hobart  Town  at  eleven,  p.  M.,  nearly  opposite 
Mulgvave  battery;  and  eventually  moored,  with  tv.'o  anchors,  close  to  the 
gartlen  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  Arthur.    Next  morning  I  ascertained 


J    — 


■f      >s 


*' 


t 


i  \i 


,# 


i'-^':  * 


f-'V 


■«• 


t. 


I 


'i\ 


II 


^;'- 


h 


k\ 


1 1 

IP, 


'is 


'V 


M 


'•*' 


I  I  ■  ■ 


iir:-'^ 


:*1;'frr- 


226 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WJIEELER. 


[1834. 


that  our  dear  friends  James  7^';u;klioiise  ami  Cjorge  Washiiigtou  Walker 
were  s-till  in  these  parts  and  well. 

[In  a  letter  from  Hobart  Town  Daniel  Wheeler  thus  writes :]  My 
friends  will  l)ear  with  me  whilst  r.capitulating  the  gracious  dealings  of 
our  hcaveidy  Father,  as  set  iorth  in  the  extracts  from  my  Journal. 
Though  many  storms  and  tempests  have  been  enumerated,  yet  not  one- 
half  of  what  it  h£>.3  been  our  portion  to  witness  has  been  told.  It  may 
suffice  for  me  to  say,  that  we  have  been  compelled  to  seek  refuge  more 
than  twenty  times  from  the  fury  of  the  hostile  elements  by  "  lying  to," 
with  the  ship's  head  to  the  wind  and  waves :  and  this  has  been  resorted 
to  only  in  cases  of  extreme  danger. 

[In  the  same  letter,  he  alludes  to  one  of  the  sailors,  who,  it  appears, 
had  been  remarkably  visited,  and  brought  under  feelings  of  deep  con- 
demnation, and  who  opened  his  mind  to  him  in  a  letter.  Of  this  man 
he  remarks:]  A  lapse  of  two  months  had  occurred  from  the  ti.ne  of  his 
first  impression,  before  he  divulged  the  secret  in  that  letter.  I  had  per- 
ceived in  his  eye,  the  anguish  of  his  wounded  spirit,  but  knew  not  the 
cause  until  he  wrote  to  me.  He  had  several  times  been  in  danger  of 
being  washed  overboard ;  and  once  nearly  fell  from  one  of  the  yards 
when  aloft,  but  no  outward  danger  was  sufficient  wholly  to  bring  down 
his  stubborn  heart.  But  the  power  within  was  too  strong  for  him ;  he 
could  not  resist  it;  thus  verifying  the  assertion  of  the  Apostle,  "greater 
is  He  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world."  I  think  tliis  circum- 
stance cannot  fail  to  animate  the  hearts  of  all  our  dear  friends,  particu- 
larly such  as  have  been  instrumental,  in  any  degree,  towards  promoting 
the  great  work  in  which  we  are  engaged,  and  cause  them  to  feel  a  lively 
participation  in  that  heavenly  joy  which  welcomes  the  repenting  and 
returning  sinner  to  his  Father's  house. 

[From  a  previous  extract,  it  will  be  observed  that  Daniel  Wheeler 
suggested,]  that  certain  stipulations  should  be  made  with  any  person 
•who  might  be  ei.garjed  to  take  the  command  of  the  vessel ;  one  of  these 
was,  that  himself  and  mate  should  attend  morning  and  evening  when 
the  Holy  Scriptures  were  read  ;  this  appears  to  have  been  attended  to, 
and  the  sailors  also  enjoyed  the  privilege  o"  hearing  them  read  at  suitable 
times.  From  a  paragraph  in  one  of  his  letters,  it  appears  that  he  hud 
been  careful  to  inform  them  that  he  did  not  consider  such  reading  as  a 
part  of  Divine  worship  ;  but  that  true  worship  is  an  act  between  man 
■aud  his  great  Creator,  and  can  only  be  performed  acceptably  in  sjurit 
and  in  truth. 

[In  a  letter  from  Hobart  Town,  bearing  date  the.21st  of  Tenth  Montli, 
1834,  the  following  passages  occur.]  Soon  after  my  last  letters  were  fiiuilly 
closed,  our  dear  friends,  James  Backhouse  and  George  Washington 
Walker,  returned  to  Hobart  Town :  as  we  had  previous  information  of 
the  time  they  were  expected  to  arrive,  we  were  at  their  lodgings  in  readi- 
ness to  receive  them.     They  were  not  strangers  to  our  being  here,  as  the 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


227 


luoting 
lively 
ig  aud 

Vhoolcr 
person 

thc't-e 

r  when 

ided  U), 

II  it  able 

10  Imd 

g  as  a 

;u  man 

spirit 

Month, 

finally 

lington 

ntion  of 

|i  readi- 

as  the 


arrival  of  the  Henry  Freellng  liad  been  publicly  notified  in  the  news- 
papers, in  connection  with  my  name  as  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  Our  joy  at  meeting,  so  remote  from  England,  I  believe  was 
mutual,  and  can  be  more  easily  conceived  than  described;  and  it  has 
been  since  not  a  little  heightened  by  our  having  been  favored  and 
strengthened  to  labor  unitedly  together  for  the  promotion  of  the  sume 
great  and  glorious  cause,  in  the  different  meetings  which  have  been  held 
at  this  place  since  our  arrival,  as  also  in  02)portunitics  of  a  more  private 
nature. 

On  examination,  after  reaching  this  port,  it  was  found  that  several 
repairs  were  necessary,  both  to  the  upper  works  of  the  vessel,  and  also 
to  the  sails  and  rigging,  as  might  be  expected  from  the  long  and  tem- 
pestuous voyage  which  we  had  been  favored  so  safely  to  accomplish  ;  but 
these  are  not  of  such  magnitude  as  to  require  more  than  some  black- 
smith's work  and  timber  in  addition  to  our  own  strength  and  stores.  I 
think  we  are  unitedly  of  the  opinion,  that  she  is  as  good  a  vessel  as  cau 
be  put  together,  and  that  if  she  had  not  really  been  such,  she  never 
would  have  been  here. 

With  a  little  exception,  our  sailors  have  exceeucd  my  most  sanguine 
expectations  as  to  behavior  and  conduct  in  general ;  and  I  think  no  men 
could  have  suffered  more  hardships  from  the  weather  than  they  have 
endured.  For  a  time  we  gave  them  some  wine,  but  whether  from  its 
becoming  flat  and  vapi(t  by  washing  about  in  the  cask,  when  a  (piantity 
of  it  had  been  taken  out,  or  with  the  change  from  cold  to  heat  and  then 
to  cold  again,  some  of  them  declined  diiidiing  it,  on  account  of  its  not 
suiting  them  ;  so  that  they  had  nothing  but  water  for  months  together. 
It  is  a  little  remarkable  'that,  although  they  have  been  sometimes  wet, 
and  in  wet  clothes,  not  for  a  day  or  two,  but  for  a  week  together,  when 
their  teeth  have  chattered  with  cold,  with  no  warm  food,  the  sea  having 
put  the  fires  out,  even  below  the  deck,  and  the  water  filtering  through 
the  deck  on  their  beds  below,  and  not  a  dry  garmert  to  change,  yet  not 
a  sit\gle  instance  of  the  cramp  has  occurred  amongst  them,  nor  the  t 
slightest  appearance  of  the  scurvy,  even  in  those  who  have  beforetime 
been  afllicted  with  it,  and  still  bear  the  marks  about  them;  ami,  with  the 
solitary  instance  of  one  man,  who  was  forced  to  quit  the  deck  fur  two 
hours  during  his  watch,  from  being  taken  unwell,  every  man  and  boy 
have  stood  throughout  the  whole  voyage  in  a  remarkable  manner.  They 
have  been  plentifully  supplied  with  fresh  provisions  and  vegetables  since 
we  arrived,  and  with  gome  malt  liquor  also ;  but  their  character  for 
sobriety  and  temperance,  and  general  good  behavior,  has  warranti;il  every 
reasonable  indulgence  likely  to  conduce  to  their  health  and  welfare. 

My  dear  friends  will  perhaps  remember  that  the  Society  Ishuds  have 
always  been  the  primary  object  before  my  mi  1;  and  this  originally 
gave  rise  to  our  making  the  attempt  to  reach  th^  m  by  the  way  of  Cape 
Horn,  as  the  nearest  route.    And  although  Van  Diemen's  Land  and  New 


m 


■I- -■•'■* 


).'•''       ■  l:J 


i 

i 

» 

-^£ 

•i 

» 

K't^, 

;  tf 

In 

\i 


'•  ,  I . 


m 
< 


liiji 


H-li 


! 


if- 


'r 


i(- 


I 


•   *  ■;  It;, 


||: 


'Si 


1 

•<^ 

f 

i 

1 

1 

228 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


South  Wales  are  also  included  in  the  certificates  granted  me,  yet  tlie 
Society  Isles  are  still  the  object  bright  before  rae,  as  the  first  point  of 
destination  to  be  aimed  at.  It  is  expected  that  we  shall  be  ready  to 
leave  this  port  in  about  a  fortnight,  and  as  it  appears  that  our  dear 
friends,  James  Backhouse  and  George  Washington  Walker,  are  now 
about  closing  their  engagements  iu  Van  Diemen's  Land,  and  will  be 
ready  to  proceed  hence  at  the  same  time,  we  therefore  propose  conveyhig 
thera  to  Port  Jackson  ;  where  it  is  ray  intention  to  call,  for  the  purpose 
of  recruiting  our  stock  of  coals,  oil,  etc.,  all  of  which  are  extremely 
high  iu  price  at  Hobart  Town,  and  may  be  purchased  in  Sydney  at  a 
reasonable  rate.  As  our  course  will  be  round  the  northern  extremity  of 
New  Zealand,  we  shall  have  but  a  trifling  distance  extra  to  perform,  by 
hauling  in  for  the  coast  of  New  Holland. 

[Soon  after  the  foregoing  was  written,  Daniel  Wheeler  was  taken  so 
seriously  ill,  with  a  complaint  which  settled  on  his  lungs,  that  his  recov- 
ery seemed  doubtful ;  he  remarks :]  For  a  time  it  almost  seemed  as  if  I 
had  come  to  Van  Diemen's  Land  to  lay  down  my  head  there ;  but  iu 
this  prospect,  resignation  to  whatever  shou!)  be  'u'^  will  of  my  heavenly 
Father  was  the  stay  and  comfort  of  my  ir;i    ■  ■  ing  it  up  above  the 

boidage  of  fear,  even  to  a  degree  of  rejoicing  in  humble  trust  and  con- 
fidence in  the  inconceivable  love  of  Him  who  "  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance  ;  "  permitting  them  to  know  and  sen- 
sibly to  feel  the  riches  of  that  universal  heavenly  grace  which  triumphs 
over  all  the  depravity  of  human  nature,  where  its  operations  are  .submit- 
ted to ;  begetting  a  faith  that  can  remove  every  mountain  of  sin  and 
opposition,  and  can  give  the  victory  over  death,  hell,  and  the  grave,  to 
all  who  believe  in  its  powerful  and  saving  efficacy:  who  "live  not  unto 
themselves,  but  unto  Him  who  died  for  them  and  rose  again ; "  and 
because  He  lives,  they  live  also,  through  the  mercy  of  God,  in  their 
crucified  and  glorified  Re('3emer.  The  season  was  particularly  late  and 
cold;  deep  snow  was  lying  upon  the  mountains  in  sight;  .'n  1  .'old  rains 
almost  daily  falling  in  torrents,  rendered  the  streets  s)*/  i  rom's  in  the 
town  nearly  irapasssable,  excepting  a  few  of  the  princir*  '  re ngh fares 
that  are  macadamized.  No  regularly  formed  footpattis  .4,;  '  J,:  estab- 
lished in  any  part  of  the  colony,  so  that  getting  about  o.i  f>  it  was 
almost  impracticable  for  invalids,  even  in  an  advanced  stage  of  conva- 
lescence. But  although  our  intentions  have  been  thus  frustrated,  yet 
I  am  persunded  that  all  things  which  have  hitherto  been  permitted  li.oo 
been  mercifully  dispensed,  and  have  worked,  and  will  continue  to  work, 
together  for  good ;  and  that  the  lengthened  continuance  of  cold,  winterly 
weather  has  been  best  for  us,  and  will  serve  the  more  eflx!ctually  to  brace 
us,  and  prepare  our  constitutions  for  the  relaxing  a  k.  instant  heat  that 
we  shall  meet  with  amongst  the  Society  Islands.  Be: .'  r  che  advantages 
which  have  been  thus  derived,  I  am  firm  in  the  belief  tliut  our  protracted 
stay  in  this  neighborhood  will  ultimately  be  found  to  have  been  iu  the 


t  '.va3 
conva- 
,c(l,  yet 
d  luivo 

work, 
intcily 
3  brace 
at  that 
intages 
traded 

ill  the 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


229 


ordering  of  Divine  wisdom ;  however  apparently  at  tlie  moment  impeding 
the  great  object  before  ine,  which  it  lias  been  my  earnest  and  anxioua 
solicitude  to  accomplish  while  the  earthly  tabernacle  retains  a  good 
degree  of  strength.  By  this  detention  an  opportunity  was  aflbrded  for 
a  complete  and  satisfactory  arrangement,  not  only  of  our  own  affairs, 
but  of  those  of  our  dear  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George  Washing- 
ton Walker.  The  arrival  of  a  ship  in  this  interim,  brought  out  for  iheiu 
a  variety  of  books,  tracts,  etc. ;  these  were  much  needed  for  distribution 
in  V;..i  Diemen's  Land ;  so  that  it  seemed  to  crown  all  their  labors,  and 
enable  them  to  depart  in  peace. 

During  this  time  we  were  present  at  two  conferences  with  members  of 
the  Wesleyan  connection  ;  at  the  latter  of  these,  most,  if  not  all,  of  their 
preachers  were  collected.  Some  time  back  the  Wesleyans  were  very 
favorable  to  our  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George  Washington 
Walker,  and  disposed  to  render  them  every  assistance  in  their  power; 
supposing,  although  they  wero  walking  among  men  under  a  different 
name  from  themselves,  that  still  in  Ciiristian  doctrine  they  were  nearly 
agreed,  or  that  the  difference  was  so  trifling,  as  to  be  unimportant.  But 
finding  that  of  late  some  of  their  members  have  become  convinced  of 
Friends'  principles,  a  marked  shyness  has  begun  to  show  itself;  and  sev- 
eral attempts  have  been  made  to  prove  that  the  principles  which  we 
j)rofess  are  not  fully  supported  by  .Scripture  authority.  The  perceptible 
guidance  of  the  Spirit,  it  seems,  they  cannot  believe  iii,  notwithstanding 
they  [)rofess  to  be  continually  under  its  influence  in  all  tiieir  religious 
proceedings:  we  cannot,  therefore,  wonder  that  our  mode  of  worship  and 
silent  waiting  upon  Almighty  God  are  disapproved  of  and  incompre- 
hensible to  them.  Tliese  conferences  have  served  to  show  that  there  is 
a  much  wider  difference  between  them  aud  us  than  they  had  previously 
supposed. 

However  we  may  be  disposed  to  cherish  Christian  charity  one  towards 
another  as  religious  professors,  yet  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  whenever 
the  principles  of  our  religious  Society  are  thoroughly  understood,  they 
will  always  be  found  striking  at  the  root  of  a  tree  upon  which  most 
other  denominations  are  feeding ;  and  this  must  and  will  bo  the  case,  so 
long  as  the  preachers  and  teachers  of  the  people  are  paid  for  the  per- 
furnumce  of  their  otHces,  and  are  trained  up  for  them.  I  am  f.ir  from 
asserting  that  there  are  not  individuals  of  other  societies  who  are  truly 
called  to  the  work  of  preaching  the  gospel,  and  who  are  laboring  in  the 
noble  cause  from  pure  and  disinterested  motives ;  but  I  do  fear  that  the 
number  of  these  is  comparatively  small ;  and  it  is  my  belief,  that  if  no 
money  was  permitted  to  circulate  in  connection  with  the  outward  per- 
formance of  any  religious  service,  the  religion  of  Jesus  would  soon  shake 
off  the  defilements  with  which  it  has  been  sullied,  and  again  shine  forth, 
ii  j^'-imitive  purity  and  lustre,  "  clear  as  the  sun,  fair  as  the  moon,  and 
erriole  "  to  siu  aud  iuiquity  "  as  an  army  with  banners."  O !  that  men 
20 


}*r 


If  ? 


tllll! 


m 


■^i.l 


■^i.',-»<T 


'I  ■  *tl 
4 

it,'-     I.        ^ 
">  »■   1  '■ 


m 


'H 


I,  ( 


M 


:m 

t , 

'<" 

1     1 

M 

ii 

1 

230 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


would  come  to  that  true  teaching  of  the  heavenly  anointing  within  them, 
which  would  ahide  in  them  and  teach  them  all  things;  and  which  is 
Truth  itself,  and  no  lie.  Then  would  they  be  sensible  that  they  needed 
no  man  to  teach  them :  for  the  teachings  of  man  would  be  to  them  as 
that  water  of  which  "  whosoever  drinketli  shall  thirst  again  ; "  but  when 
they  have  tasted  of  the  water  given  them  by  the  Prince  of  life  H'"i«t'lf, 
which  should  be  in  them  "  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto  everiustiug 
life,"  "  whosoever  drinketh  of  this  shall  never  thirst." 

[After  making  several  visits  to  take  leave  of  their  friends,  previous  to 
their  departure,  in  company  with  James  Backhouse  and  George  Wash- 
ington Walker,  they  weighed  anchor  in  the  evening  of  the  11th  of 
Twelfth  Month,  having  previously  had  a  parting  opportunity  in  the 
family  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  George  Arthur,  who  uniformly  treated 
them  with  kindness  and  hospitality.  They  had,  however,  no  sooner  left 
the  quiet  moorings  of  the  Derwent  River  than  they  had  to  encounter 
the  buff'etings  of  the  stormy  main.  This  was  more  or  less  the  case  dur- 
ing the  whole  passage  from  the  Derwent  to  Port  Jackson.  In  the  night 
of  the  19th,  they  were  in  considerable  danger  of  being  driven  amongst 
the  rocks  by  some  unknown  current ;  but  were  favored  to  discover  and 
escape  the  danger  in  time,  although  the  night  was  dark,  and  much  rain 
falling.  Daniel  Wheeler  adds:  Although  the  danger  which  threatened 
was  evident  and  imminent,  yet  our  little  company  were  preserved  in 
quietness,  and  divested  of  fear.  At  eleven  o'clock  next  day,  the  20th, 
they  saw  the  light-house  and  signal-staff  on  the  South  Head,  which  forms 
one  side  of  the  entrance  of  Port  Jackson.]  A  timely  signal  having  been 
made,  we  got  a  pilot  on  board  on  nearing  the  reef,  and  immediately 
worked  up  the  bay  towards  the  harbor.  At  two  o'clock,  p.  M.,  we  were 
favored  safely  to  anchor  in  Sydney  Cove,  at  a  convenient  distance  from 
the  shore ;  before  anchoring,  the  mail,  with  which  we  had  been  entrusted 
from  Van  Diemen's  Land,  was  duly  conveyed  to  the  post-office  at  Sydney. 
[They  met  with  a  cordial  reception  there,  not  only  from  persons  to  whom 
they  had  letters  of  recommendation,  but  from  many  others  also ;  marks 
of  respect,  kindness,  and  hospitality  were  also  shown  them  by  the  Gov- 
ernor and  local  authorities.  Meetings  for  worship,  on  First  and  Fifth 
days,  were  regularly  held  on  board  the  vessel  during  their  stay,  which 
several  persons  usually  attended. 

[The  deplorable  situation  of  some  of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  is 
thus  described:] 

Twelfth  Month  23(/. —  After  dinner,  we  landed  on  an  uninhabited  part 
of  the  coast,  on  the  north  side  of  the  harbor,  to  obtain  sufficient  exercise, 
and  accidentally  met  with  an  aboriginal  family,  consisting  of  two  females 
(one  of  them  far  advanced  in  years)  and  three  children,  the  offspring  of 
the  younger  woman.  There  were  two  men  not  far  off,  who  belonged  to 
them,  but  they  kept  aloof.  These  women  appeared  to  be  in  a  poor  state 
of  health,  and  exceedingly  shrunk :  they  could  talk  a  little  English,  and 


1834.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


281 


;  beea 

lately 

e  were 

Irora 

trusted 

Sydney. 

whom 

marks 

le  Gov- 

Fifth 

which 


on  our  making  them  some  trifling  presents,  and  saying  that  some  of  us 
would  see  tliem  again,  if  they  should  be  there  to-morrow,  one  of  them 
said,  "  You  welcome ;  come."  It  was  atiecting  to  behold  the  degraded 
condition  uf  these  natives  of  the  soil.  The  state  of  these  poor  creatures 
ha.-!  been  rendered  abundantly  more  miserable  since  the  English  have 
taken  possession  of  their  country,  from  the  introduction  of  vices  to  which 
they  were  before  strangers,  particularly  the  use  of  sj)irituous  liquors. 

2-ith. —  We  sent  some  biscuit  to  the  native  family  on  the  north  side  of 
the  bay,  by  the  mate  and  my  son  Charles;  who  saw  two  other  families 
of  tliese  people  in  the  course  of  their  excursion.  Their  debased  condi- 
tion is  greater  than  can  well  be  conceived,  and  such  as  to  render  every 
attempt  to  assist  them  fruitless  ;  if  money  be  handed  to  them,  it  is  imrae- 
diati'ly  exchanged  for  rum ;  or  if  clothes,  they  are  forthwith  sold  or 
exchanged  for  whatever  will  procure  strong  drink :  such  is  the  curse 
entailed  upon  them  since  their  acquaintance  with  the  British ;  who  are 
doubtless  chargeable,  not  only  on  this  score,  but  for  much  of  the  demor- 
alization and  degradation  of  these  harmless  people.  Whilst  dining  ou 
shore  to-day,  we  had  both  windows  and  doors  open ;  such  is  the  heat 
prevailing,  ou  this  side  of  the  globe,  ou  what  is  commonly  called  Christ- 
mas eve. 

2Gth. —  This  morning  we  received  a  visit  from  William  Pascoe  Crook, 
one  of  the  missionaries  that  first  went  to  Tahiti,  in  the  ship  Dttff]  many 
years  ago.  The  letters  he  had  very  recently  received  from  the  Society 
Islands,  enabled  him  to  communicate  much  interesting  intelligence,  some 
of  which  was  of  an  encouraging  nature,  although  many  mournful  iacta 
were  at  the  same  time  related. 

In  the  evening  we  went  ou  sboi'e  for  exercise.  On  returning  towards 
the  boat,  we  were  abruptly  thanked  by  a  negro  for  what  we  had  done  for 
their  color.  At  first  we  did  not  understand  what  he  meant,  but  soon 
found  he  was  alluding  to  the  exertions  of  our  Society  for  the  abolitioa 
of  slavery.  He  had  come  from  the  Mauritius,  on  his  way  home  to 
Jamaica,  and  was  waiting  fijr  a  ship  bound  for  Europe  or  America,  in 
order  to  get  thither.  Although  the  abolition  of  s'avery  could  never  have 
been  eifectcd  but  through  Divine  interposition, '  et  it  was  pleasant  to  find 
that  any  of  the  instruments  employed  in  the  work,  were  remembered  with 
sensations  of  gratitude. 

21th. — We  called  upon  the  Colonial  Secretary,  who  accompanied  us  to 
the  government  house.  We  were  kindly  received  by  the  Governor,  Sir 
Richard  Bourke ;  who,  being  informed  that  James  Backhouse  was  de- 
sirous to  visit  the  penal  settlement  upon  Norfolk  Lland,  readily  gave 
his  consent;  at  the  same  time  saying,  that  no  person  was  ordinarily 
allowed  to  go  there,  but  under  present  circumstances  there  would  be  no 
objection.  Ho  lamented  the  low  state  of  religion  and  morality  upon 
that  island.  The  account  of  the  prisoners  there,  as  furnished  by  Dr. 
Marshall,  of  the  .lUUjatar  sloop  of  war,  is  truly  afTectiug.    About  one 


»     .11 


\t 


1  *♦- 


.^■. 


232 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1834. 


1 


!!#- 


n\ 


It;.: 


':    t  '    K 


;«■ 


.1:,' 


:'i^  I 


thousand  persons  reside  upon  the  island.     "When  I  first  uP'V;rstoo(l  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  our  dear  friend  James  Backliouse,  t'   pay  an  early 
visit  to  the  settlement  upon  that  island,  I  shrunk  at  the  thougiit  of  i^oiu;^ 
thither;  a  feeling  which  was,  I  believe,  induced  priut'i[)ally  !ty  the  desire 
of  hastening  to  Tahiti,  without  any  further  sacrifice  of  time.    B'lt,  as  the 
subject  dwelt  with  weight  upon  my  mind,  and  as  I  abode  under  it,  with- 
out consulting  any  one,  I  had  a  clear  and  lively  impression,  that  if  I 
gave  up  to  conveying  our  dear  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George 
Washington  Walker  to  Norfolk  Island,  at  this  time,  it  might  be  the 
means  of  preventiuT;  my  having  to  go  there  at  a  future  day ;  not  doubt- 
ing that  my  beloved  Friends  iu  England  would  uuite  in  this  measure, 
when  all  the  circumstances  of  the  caso  were  considered.     The  Governor 
was  therefore  informed  that  I  proposed  to  convey  them  iu  the  Jlcimj 
FrceUng ;  but  not  until  he  had  made  the  inquiry  how  they  were  to  get 
there,  as  uo  vessels  are  allowed  to  touch  at  that  island,  except  those 
belonging  to  the  government,  which  are  but  few  in  number,  and  seldom 
go  thither,  and  none  of  them  were  about  to  sail  at  the  present  juncture. 
It  is  therefore  presumed  that  ample  time  will  be  afforded  to  our  friends, 
if  conveyed  there  by  the  Henry  Freeling,  to  perform  what  service  may 
bo  called  for  at  their  hands,  and  be  ready  to  return  to  New  South  Wales 
by  the  first  government  vessel  which  may  arrive  after  their  landing ;  or 
it  may  be,  by  the  second,  as  duty  may  demand,  or  longer  tarriance  be- 
come needful.     Before  leaving  the  Governor,  we  had  an  assurance  that 
proper  documents  and  private  signals  should  be  furnished  by  the  Colo- 
nial Office,  to  enable  us  to  approach  Norfolk  Island  without  difficulty. 
An  allowance  of  the  usual  rations  for  the  subsistence  of  our  friends  dur- 
ing their  residence  at  that  settlement  was  also  mentioned.    Since  I  have 
given  up  to  convey  our  friends  to  Norfolk  Island,  my  mind  has  been 
peaceful  and  easy,  and  the  way  has  opened  with  clearness:  a  circum- 
stance at  once  consoling  and  confirming.    This  island  is  uo  great  distance 
out  of  our  regular  course  to  Tahiti,  and  bears  from  hence  about  east  and 
by  north  half-north,  distant  less  than  one  thousand  miles. 

30^/i.  —  At  noon  we  received  a  visit  from  Samuel  C.  Marsden,who  has 
been  connected  with  this  colony,  iu  and  out,  more  than  forty  years,  as  a 
Church  missionary.  He  has  been  six  times  in  New  Zealand,  and  speaks 
highly  in  favor  of  its  enterprising  inhabitants,  with  whom  he  has  so 
frequently  resided  iu  peace  and  safety,  and  amongst  whom  he  would 
have  uo  fear  whatever  of  dwelling  again,  if  occasion  required  it.  His 
great  experience  in  these  parts,  the  plainness  and  simplicity  of  his  nuiii- 
iiers,  and  the  abundant  store  of  authentic  information  he  possesses,  made 
his  company  not  only  edifying,  but  animating.* 

[During  their  stay,  they  had  several  visits  from  this  interesting  indi- 

*  This  devoted  gervant  of  Christ  is  since  deceased ;  he  died  on  the  12th  of  the 
Fifth  Month,  1838. 


I'W^ 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


233 


vidiial,  as  also  from  some  other  pious  characters,  several  of  whom  were 
occupyinj,'  proiniiient  stations  in  tliH'erent  religious  societies.] 

/'(V.s/  Month  3(/,  1835.  —  To-day  a  hot  wiuil  prevailed,  which  is  com- 
mon in  this  country,  but  almost  insupportable.  The  thermomettr  in  liio 
cabin  standing  at  90^,  but  ou  shore  at  100°,  in  the  shade.  A  suiIcUmj 
change  took  place  before  two,  P.M.,  commencing  with  a  tremendous  squall 
of  wind:  the  great  heat  was  at  once  turned  into  cold.  It  is  tliis  pecu- 
liarity of  climate  wiiich  renders  inflammatory  complaints  so  fre(picnt  and 
fatal  here,  affecting  the  aborigines  as  well  as  strangers. 

Ith.  —  Having  at  times,  for  the  last  two  or  three  days,  felt  my  mind 
drawn  towards  holding  a  public  meeting  wit!)  the  inhabitants  of  Sy>lncy, 
and  dear  James  Backhouse  unexpectedly  inquiring  whether  I  had  thought 
anything  of  such  a  meeting,  I  felt  a  willingness  to  unite  with  him,  in  the 
freedom  of  the  gospel,  to  appoint  one,  and  to  take  the  necessary  steps  to 
procure  a  suitable  place  to  hold  it  in.  The  old  Court-House  was  obtained, 
and  the  meeting  was  held  in  the  evening  of  the  11th;  which  appears  to 
have  been  a  satisfactory  and  relieving  opportunity.  Notwithstanding 
another  meeting  was  to  be  held  under  the  same  roof  at  seven  o'c;lock, 
appointed  by  a  Baptist  preacher,  yet  we  had  the  satisfaction  to  witness 
a  crowded  attendance  at  ours,  of  nearly  five  hundred  persons  ;  and  many, 
that  could  not  be  seated,  went  away  altogether,  but  a  large  number  stood 
the  whole  time ;  perhaps  from  the  novelty  of  its  being  the  first  n\  'ing 
of  Friends  for  public  worship  held  at  Sydney,  and  we  hope,  on  the  part 
of  many  from  a  desire  to  be  benefited,  the  room  was  presently  filled ; 
several  present  were  persons  who  held  public  stations  in  the  town  and 
neighborhood.  It  was  upon  the  whole,  from  beginning  to  end,  a  solid 
opportunity:  James  Backhouse  and  myself  were  largely  opened  in  testi- 
mony amongst  them :  James  Backhouse  appeared  a  second  time,  and 
concluded  the  meeting  in  prayer.  From  the  quietness  and  solenniity 
which  reigned  throughout  the  whole  time  of  the  meeting,  it  might  have 
been  supposed  that  the  congregation  consisted  wholly  of  persons  ac- 
customed to  stillness  and  silence,  instead  of  an  audience,  of  which  scarcely 
an  individual  had  ever  before  been  present  at  a  Friends'  meedng,  or  was 
even  aware  of  the  manner  in  which  they  are  usually  conducted ;  but  the 
glory  was  and  is  the  Lord's. 

[The  following  Third  day,  the  13th,  James  Backhouse  and  himself,  by 
invitation,  paid  a  visit  to  the  Governor  at  his  house  at  Paramatta,  on 
which  he  remarks :]  However  humiliating  such  visits  may  be  to  myself, 
they  may  have  a  tendency  to  promote  the  great  work,  and  open  the  way 
in  the  minds  of  those  in  power,  to  contribute  to  its  furtherance  ;  and  this 
brings  into  a  willingness  to  be  held  up  as  a  spectacle  before  men  for  the 
great  Name's  sake.  But  on  such  occasions,  great  circumspection  and 
watchfulness  are  increasingly  needful,  lest  any  of  our  testimonies  should 
be  let  fall  or  compromised,  and  the  enemy  have  to  exult  in  the  loss  we 
sustain.  [Daniel  Wheeler  adds:]  It  was  ascertained,  whilst  ou  this 
20* 


^ 


•M 


tl 


■i-*>i 


1^  - 


!'    ,1  ,'■-- 


it 


I 


!   41: 


;  i .  i 


234 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELKR. 


[1835. 


visit,  that  it  is  in  coiiteinphition  to  build  a  large  hospital  lor  insane  per- 
sons in  the  neighborhood,  wliieh  utrorded  an  opportunity  for  James  liaik- 
hoiise  to  Cnrnish  the  Governor  with  Samuel  Take's  Account  of  the  Rclrait, 
nhil  wilii  his  pamphlet,  entitled  Pnictical  Hints;  both  these  contain  im- 
portant inl'ormation,  highly  needtV.l  for  those  who  are  about  to  establish 
sueh  an  institution. 

First  Month  2\st.  —  I  have  found  the  advantage  of  placing  our  sailors 
upon  rather  a  dillerent  and  more  respectable  footing  than  those  of  other 
ships;  and  the  result  has  been,  so  far,  that  we  have  had  comparatively 
no  trouble  with  them.  It  is  so  common  a  thing  for  the  siiipping  to  lose 
their  men  here,  that  a  few  days  ago,  the  question  was  put  to  me  by  Gen- 
eral Bourke,  the  Governor,  "  Have  you  lost  any  of  .your  men  ?  "  and  it 
is  satisfactory  to  know,  that  some  of  the  strangers  who  have  attended 
our  meetings  on  board,  have,  in  more  than  one  instance,  remarked  (as  if 
of  rare  occurrence)  that  our  sailors  look  more  like  healthy,  fresh-laced 
farmers,  than  men  come  off  a  long  voyage :  the  generality  of  those  wo 
see  daily  have  a  thin  and  worn-down  appearance,  particularly  when 
they  belong  to  ships  that  supply  them  daily  with  ardent  spirits ;  our 
sailors  have  each  a  quart  of  beer  per  day,  of  weak  quality,  being  brewed, 
as  is  customary  here,  with  only  sugar  and  hops,  both  of  which  are  very 
cheap.  I  found  it  advisable  to  keep  up  a  desire  in  the  crew  to  make 
themselves  acquainted  with  the  art  of  navigation ;  and  this  could  not  be 
done  without  their  being  furnished  with  materials  for  its  accomplishment, 
such  as  quadrants,  slates,  pens,  paper,  etc. ;  and  though  the  expense  of 
such  things  ultimately  devolves  upon  themselves,  yet,  at  the  moment  of 
purchase,  the  advance  of  money  has  been  unavoidable  on  my  part. 

2.3rf. —  Captain  Saunders,  who  commanded  the  Science  when  she 
brought  out  our  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George  Washington 
Walker,  came  on  board.  He  related  to  us  the  extraordinary  escape  from 
shipwreck  he  had  experienced  off  Cape  Horn,  on  his  return  from  that 
voyage ;  when  the  Science  by  one  stroke  of  a  heavy  sea  was  dismasted, 
and  turned  nearly  bottom  uppermost.  The  mate  and  part  of  the  crew 
•were  washed  overboard  at  the  same  time,  and  never  seen  again.  Captain 
Saunders  and  his  companions  continued  on  bourd  the  vessel  in  this  situ- 
ation for  six  days  and  nights,  when  the  floating  hull  was  observed,  and 
taken  for  a  whale,  by  one  of  the  South  Sea  whalers,  which  ultimately 
was  the  means  of  rescuing  them  from  being  wrecked  on  a  barren  and 
inhospitable  coast,  from  which  they  were  only  about  two  days'  drift  when 
discovered.  The  everlasting  Arm  was  signally  displayed  on  this  occa- 
sion, as  they  were  so  near  the  coast,  as  to  be  quite  out  of  the  usual  track 
of  every  description  of  vessel ;  and  yet  one  was  actually  brought  near 
enough  to  descry  the  hull,  and  save  their  helpless  crew,  though  at  con- 
siderable risk  to  themselves. 

First  Month  27th. —  For  the  last  three  or  four  days  I  have  been  in  a 
low  and  stripped  situation  ;  and  while  anxious  to  be  getting  on  our  way 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


235 


towurds  the  islands,  I  could  not  ootne  to  any  decision  and  clearness  sufH- 
cient  to  enable  nie  to  lix  the  time  lor  our  sailing'.  This  nioruini:,  dear 
James  liackliouse  asked  me  if  I  had  felt  anything  as  to  anotlur  puhlio 
meeting;  with  the  iniiahitants  of  Sydney.  [This  subject  occiipii'd  iheir 
close  and  '^;iiiM0U3  consideration,  and  they  unitedly  aj^reed  that  one  should 
he  appointed  to  be  held  on  the  following  First  day  evening,  as  the  most 
sni(al)le  time,  and  that  extensive  notice  should  l)e  given  thereof.  Daniel 
Whi'cler  adds:]  I  felt  relieved,  and  willing  to  take  a  share  witi>  him  in 
that  exercise  of  mind  which,  with  me,  at  all  Limes,  precedes  a  prospect 
of  such  magnitude  and  importance. 

[The  old  Court-House  was  again  procured,  and  the  meeting  held  on  the 
evening  of  the  following  First  day,  the  1st  of  Second  Month,  which  was 
as  mimerously  attended  as  the  former  one,  and  proved  a  relieving  oppor- 
tunity.] 

Second  Month  4ih.  {Fourlh  day.)  —  As  James  Backhouse  has  for  a  day 
or  two  been  under  no  small  concern  of  mind,  from  an  apprehension  that 
an  attempt  must  be  made  to  collect  the  sailors  of  the  fleet  now  in  Sydney, 
at  this  time  very  considerable, —  and  as  this  is  not  likely  to  be  accom- 
plished but  on  a  First  day, —  there  seems  now  no  probability  of  our 
proceeding  towards  Norfolk  Island  during  the  present  week.  The  crews 
of  the  ships  had  not  wholly  escaped  the  notice  of  my  mind,  for  several 
days  previous  to  James  Backhouse  mentioning  the  subject  to  me ;  but 
not  in  any  manner  as  of  pressing  obligation  towards  seeking  a  religious 
opportunity  with  this  class  of  the  people  exclusively,  but  yet  sufficient  to 
raise  a  feeling  of  unity  with  him  in  the  engagement.  Upon  incpiiry,  it 
seemed  to  be  the  general  opinion  that  meetings  were  mostly  best  attended 
by  sailors  when  held  on  board  of  ship;  application  was  thereupon  made 
to  Captain  John  Hart,  of  the  ship  Henry  Porchcr,  who  readily  granted 
the  use  of  that  vessel's  deck  for  the  intended  purpose,  in  the  forenoon 
of  the  following  First  day.  [The  meeting  was  held  accordingly  on  the 
8th,  and  was  attended  by  about  130  persons,  and  is  thus  described :] 
James  Backhouse  was  largely  engaged  both  in  testimony  and  supplica- 
tion. It  was  my  lot  to  keep  silence,  although  I  could  spiritually  unite 
in  the  labors  of  the  day,  under  a  sense  of  the  states  of  some  in  particular, 
of  those  by  whom  we  were  surrounded.  After  the  meeting,  a  large 
number  of  Friends'  tracts,  and  those  of  the  Temperance  Society,  were 
distributed,  and  received  with  eagerness  as  the  company  returned  to  their 
boats. 


1.1 

H^^ 

1 

Bi  ^ 

* 

pr* 

» 

p'  :  ^ 

i 

» •       t 

■fij 

1 

■  1 

n\ 


I     'I 


Ir 


mi 


'2m 


MKMiM  UH    or-    DANIKI.    W  II  K  M  L  K  It. 


[iH.'ir.. 


I ) 


lillillll: 


l\V. 


m^^' 


l! 
ii 


l!l 


;'" 


1'  ; 


ClIArTKK     \  I  \. 

S\n  iu.>M  MvuNKV       Annn  Ai,  orr"  Noitioi.u   Im  ani»   ~  I'aiminm  with  .Iamih 

\\  MMKW  '<R  ANH  (iKOHdK  \V  AHIIINltHtlN   WaI.KKH        MaII,  I  i'««  TIIK  SiH'IfTV  InI.ANHH 

KtiMviM'TiAi  (iAiK-     I'Intku  iiik  ToHiMit  ZiiMc       Maiika        Aiiimvii;  ai  Ta 
uin       Vui"*}-  Imkim  ii'W  wnii   iiii'  Nmivih       Nihit  i  iium  tmk  Kinm       I'ihiki- 
mnuN  m    Auoknt  »S\'iwirn       Mukiinu  ov  tiik   Mihhionahikh  ani>  Naiivkh  at 

rM'\<vv. 

^|''ll  I',  (liiv  wc  firsl   Iniuloil  in   New  Sonlh  Wnlcs.  wr  wcr*' milnlcil  l>v  ii, 


most  nppiilliit^  vnllt'V  <tl'  (Irctullul  nallin  iiinl  imprccnlirinH  iVniii 


■nllic 


of  (lie  poor  in(o\icnl(>il  crratmcs,  in  (lie  niirl»  ol'  himIhih.  who  wen-  nImimI- 
ins:  !)l>ou(  ll\(' sliiiiM  ;  hiK  now,  on  iiniltin|.r  i(H  Hlinrcn,  I  iiin  (li!Uilvrnl  in 
Itt'lioviitir  tluil  U(>  liavo  (lio  prsiyorH  mi<l  wislics  of  innny,  linwivir  wi  iik 
Mii<l  li'ililc  ll\os('  lire  who  ollor  thoni ;  iiml  I  ihink  wo  i'mo  hiw,  thnt  nndcr 
n  <i(M^|>  sons<»  ot'  ullor  nnworlhinoss,  on  h'tivin^r  wo  woio  lioiioicd  wilh 
n\;\nv  lionovM  on  (l\(>  pml  ol'  ni>in(<. 

Wo  'iiiilod  on  (ho  morning  oC  iho  llhh  of  Sooonil  Month,  |HIl.'»,  ninl  !\l. 
n«uMK  wt^  stiotoliod  oil'  iho  h»n»l  into  (ho  Sonlhorn  I'liciric,  with  ii  Hlnm^ 
<^pp^^sinli■  wind,  whioh,  iniM-onsinji,  soon  niisod  »  (ronhh'sonio  hwcII  ol'  ll 
8oa.     From  lh(>  1  llh  (o  (ho  '20|h,  wo  oon(innod  (o  hoiU   n^iiin.'^l  iidvri 


10 


HO 


Minds,  idlhongh  (ho  woalhor  ronutinod  liiu'  I'or  (li(>  most  purl.  'I'lic  hcnt 
Iv^Kov  was  opprossivo,  whioh  kop(  nil  onr  pUHHoni^ors  hnt  niysoU'  in  ii 
siokly  s(:i(o  I'or  (ho  tirst  Cow  days;  sinoo  wliioli  (lioy  havt>  hoou  far  iVoni 
Wi^ll.  as  a  0(Misi(hM'ahlo  swoll  of  (h(>  soa  iVoni  (ho  north  ouHlward  kop(  tip 
an  ino(\ssant  motion  ol'  (ho  vossol.* 

N,  (•()»(/  Month  '22(/.  -  Yos(orday  iho  woallior  was  lino  and  clear,  lint 
(ho  wind  oontrary.  Sovoral  (lying-lish  nnido  th(>ii' appoaranoo ;  also  an 
alhalros  and  sonu*  sinalliM*  birds  in  (ho  oonrso  ol"  (ho  day.  To  day  (ho 
woa(hor  is  still  hoautit'ully  fino  ;  our  invalids  protty  much  n'storod  I'n 


un 


■.      f 


ii>. 

i  «' 


I 

0 


*  Tho  tiUlowinj?  oxtr.uM  I'roio  iho  journal  of  «inr  friend,  .Inmos  niickhoiiHo,  licUvcm 
Sv<liu  y  Mud  Norfolk  Isl.iiul.  n-liilivo  to  the  waiuoii  on  lioard  (ho  Henry  Frcdinij,  will, 
ii  is  thoiifiht.  not  ho  out  of  plaoo  lioro. 

"It  is  ploasinar  to  soo  tho  so.unou  of  tho  Ifmry  FrccUng  inHtruotin^  oiio  muhIIkt 
in  nauiicMl  ohsorv.-uions  and  oaloulations;  tho  carpontor  is  a  ^ood  iiavifralor,  ,'inii 
sinov  ho  hooanio  a  sloady  man  ho  has  taken  jtlt'asuro  in  instruotin>?  tho  othor  sailois, 
wl.o  appoar  to  l>o  iiiiproviiijj  in  knowlod^io  and  oonduot.  Thoy  stiiuiply  «'Xoinpliiy 
tli,>  hi  notit  of  toniporanoo  prinoiplos  on  hoard  ship.  Tlioy  aro  allowod  iioor,  w  Ik  n 
it  is  to  Ik^  h.ad,  and  as  much  tea,  ooiVoo,  or  oo»\>a  as  thoy  liko.  Thoro  is  no  swoariiijx 
ti^  1)0  lioard;  and  the  men  have  tho  appearance  of  comfort,  and  spend  their  h  ismo 
in  inipnu-ins;  thomsolvos.  nvidinjr,  etc.  Happily,  neither  the  eaptain  nor  \\v.\W  ntako 
a  ftxilish  mystery  aliout  the  oMirse  of  the  vessel,  stioh  as  is  common  on  hoard  many 
ships.  In-  whioh  (he  sailors  arc  kept  in  ijrnorance,  to  no  purpose,  unless  i(  he  lo 
onahlo  the  captain  and  olTicers  to  putV  thomstdves  up  with  ati  tmworlhy  eonooil  of 
knowins:  more  tliau  those  tmder  them,  and  keep  the  sailors  in  a  state  of  degradation, 
inimiciil  to  giXKl  morals  and  conduct." 


'**-'%» 


IH.U.J 


MKMotitH  or   KANrr, I,   w  II  r, r. i.KU, 


ij:57 


((I'll  hIcKiiivhm,  mill,  lM'iii|.f  llir  I''irMl  iliiy  "I"  tli"  vv<r|<,  |t(»rli<»iH  nl'  IIm'  Ihtly 
K<'ii|iliii<'<  wt'if  ri'iiil  |(»  iIh'  kIii|i'm  (iiiiipiiiiy  ih-<iiiiI>I' il  ii|i'in  iIh'  i|ii|<. 
iMiriii^r  Ilit>  liiiii>  iii'  Mili'iii'i'  ill  ill*'  iiiDiiiiit^,  •liiiii«*4  Ititf'Ui'Hiuit  riiiM|Mir)i| 
tlm  iiiiiiiih^imiii'mI  oI'  II,  Mliijt  III,  HDii  willi  lilt'  (»|»iiiliml  |irujfn'M^  of  tui-U  iii'li- 
viiliitil,  Hliiiwiii^  til)'  rniiMliitil  iitli'iiliiiii  III,  (ill  liiii<'-<  11' '•'•'■^iiry  in  Icilli 
riHi'H,  ill  iinlcr  III  III' I'liiililril  Id  mIiit  H  li  H'  hikI  Hliiuly  »i)Iii.i('  IowiwU 
IIm'  ^ri'iil.  iiliji'cl.  Ill'  mil'  vuya^rt',  ImiI.Ii  hh  n'tMinl-*  an  iiiillily  itii'l  it  In  iiv- 
ciilv  |iiirl.  'I'lio  liiM.or  purl,  of  lln'  rorfiionn  wf  hiiI.  «liiwii  loj^rillur  in  llin 
ctiliiii  ;  Iiiwiii'iIm  iIii'  niiicliiHiitii,  I  lliiiii(.^lil  I  wiih  iiiikIi!  wiiHilili;  "I  n 
ri'in'Wiil  i>\'  hI ii'iij;jtli  III  \vr«-)ll<'  Cur  lln'  lili-irJinj^. 

'2<l//(.  (  /'////(  f/<»'/. )  III  llii'  r<(niiii<iii  wi'  Hill  ildVVM  lo^dli'T  in  lli"  'iiliin, 
(ii  Willi  ii|iiiii  fill'  lioiil  :  iiMii'li  |ii»v<'rfy  ami  wi'liknc^H  wit*!  HMiHilily  ('It, 
Til"  wiii'l  Hiill  ailviTHo,  wil.li  (•i»ii,-'iili'i-al»l<i  k\v<II  dI'  IIh'  Kca,  l»iil,  (im-  iiiiil 


iji'lHIIIll    Wl'IlllllT 


Tlilril  Mtinlli,  ]hI.  (I'lfnl  ilny.)  'I'imIiiv  «<•  nuyiinliji'l  tli''  'T'W,  li'itli 
ill  iIm'  r'lii'niiiiii  hihI  iirii'riKMiii.  .Ihiiks  lim  Idi'iiu't^  iiilii'li'l  lo  a  I'Xl,  u\' 
Hi'ri|iliiii'  wliii'li  hail  lu-i'ii  ri'iiil,  "  lOxccpl  yr  <  iil.  tin;  IIimIi  of'  ijii'  .'••'in  <»(' 
Mull,  ami  <liiiik  IiIh  lilouij,  yi-  Imvi?  no  lili'  in  y«»ii ; "  «:xpliiinini^  lli»! 
Hpirihiiil  iiitiTcniir^i'  ami  ciniiniini'iii  of  lln'  llnly  Spirit,  with  iIk;  roiil 
1)1' iiinii,  ami  (lial,  llm  IiIimhiiI  piirliikinj^  of  lli<^  II' -li  aii'l  lil'i'i'l  'd'  l.ho 
Sdii  III'  Man  "  I'liii  iMMvil.m'HMcil  liy  |||(m<!  mily  in  vvlioni  ('liri-*!  'Ivvllx, 
ainl  (lii'y  ill  IFiiii,"  rli'.  Al'liT  iliiimT  llm  wimi  l)(;catii<)  more.  favoruMf!, 
ami  (^riiilniilly  iinTniHcil  In  a  (im^  lirci'/,!-. 

■I/A.  -  Al  ilayli^lil,  wn  jfnl  Hi^llt  ul'  laii'l,  ainI  p;li'lin^  rnpi'lly  townr'l.^ 
it,  Mount,  I'itI,  on  Norloltt  iHJaml  ami  I'liilip  l-tliui'l  wire  l«olli  jiluinly  in 
^lit  Hoiiii  after  break I'a.sl.      When  near  enough  to  the  I'ennl  H«;ttlemeiit 


HI! 


Hialion,  we  iiiaile  the  private  hij^iiiiI,  aeeonliiif^  to  written  inHtriieti'>n» 
reeeiveil  IVoin  the  govfTiiinent  at  Syilmy.  Soon  af'le.r  thin,  a  hoat  v/an 
(li.-i('ov<'rei|  eotninj;^  from  the  .^hore  in  the  direetion  of  our  ve.'^Kei,  whieh  at 
liMiglh  nrriveil  with  a  military  olHeer,  who  hroiight  uh  a  hearty  wjeorno 
from  the  coinmamlaiit  Major  Amhir.Hon,  neeompunieij  \,y  an  invitati'^n  V> 
\m  house.  On  aHeiTlaining  that,  altlioii^h  the  landing  wa.-<  ihiw^ir'tnA, 
it  wiiH  yet  praetieal»l(!  in  a  Huitahle  l»oat,  Jam(;K  I{aekhf;ii,«e  and  (^/eorgo 
Wa.shin(,;toii  Walker  eoricludi'd  to  make  an  attempt  to  return  with  thirt 
o(Ii(;er.  When  all  thin^H  were  ready,  and  my  letferH  for  Enj.dand  delivered 
to  the  caro  of  JameH  IJaekhoiise,  w(!  were  thuH  liaHtily  and  iinexpeet';dly 
torn  from  ('a(!li  other,  at  a  short  tiotief ;  and  althou(.di  time,  wan  only 
aH'nrded  to  take  an  abrupt  fariwell,  yet  we  all  keenly  felt  the  moment 
of  se|)arati()ii,  but  I  tnift  with  fe(!li/igH  that  will  laHtinj.';ly  remain,  throu^^h 
tlio  frequent  renewal  of  Divine  love.  A.s  the  boat  was  not  adaptwl  for 
tiikinj;  more  than  two  or  three  jiaHHengerri,  it  was  af.^reed  that  upon  its 
reaching  the  shore,  if  then  practicable,  a  larger  boat  should  be  sent  off 
immediately  for  the  luggage. 

5//i.  {Fifth  day.)  —  The  boat  not  reaching  \x»  yestfjrflay  in  consequence 
of  rough  weather,  at  au  early  hour  this  morning  we  edged  down  towards 


.  ^ 


%k 


',       1 


^ 


>■  -  si 


ii) 


(' 


■'J 


J  t 
I 


»!' 


i 

1- 

1 

k 

i'-;      i 

•1 ' 

.''-''■ 

."k 

1 

1 

k 

r 

'.;■<» 


238 


MKMontH    OK     DANIKL    W  II  K  K  I,  K  U  , 


[isaG. 


tlio  I'triiil  Si'tllctiKMif,  iiiiil  II  Ixiiil  wiiH  Hlidflly  iiClfrwiinls  iliscnvcnMl  male- 
in;;  Inwimls  us  Iroiii  llic  sliorc,  wliirli  ••vfiitimlly  piuvfil  lo  Uv.  die  ton- 
vi'vuiicc  lor  till-  lii)^f;,'!i;^(i  i)l'  our  dnjir  tViciidrt ;  hciii;^  HulMy  loiidt'il,  mid  h 
fi'W  lilies  wiilU'ii  to  .Jiiiiics  I'acUliousi',  rt'cjucstiu;^'  iiiiii  to  ackiiowlcdj^d 
tiic  kindness  of  (lie  roiiiiuaiidanl,  on  our  hclialC,  llio  Imnf.  put.  oil  I'roni 
till'  vcsii'l  ;  when  \\v  itnuu'diiilcly  l)c;,'an  to  lical  oil'  llic  roast  in  ciinn  .s|, 
uiid  passiii;;  hotwccii  lluf  islands  of  Nopcan  and  I'liilip,  alUui  o'c^lock,  A.  nr., 
oiici^  niort*  launcluMl  lortii  on  tli<>  capaciouu  l>os()ni  of  tliu  sotiliiorn  I'aciiic. 
Ni'pi'an  Island  is  liiili)  hkhh-  dian  a  lar^o,  liarrt-ndookin;?  rock,  hut  said 
to  alxiuiid  will)  ruMtils;  IMiilij)  Island  cxiiihils  more  ierlilily,  and  alxmnds 
with  ht>t:;s.  Tho  ollict'r  \vh(»  canu!  on  hoard  inrornu'd  us  that  a  parly  had 
luH'U  sent  Iroin  tho  soltlcnu'iit  tho  proouding  wi'ok  over  to  IMiilip  Island, 
and  had  siicci'i'dcd  in  shoolini^  and  rcturiiiii"^  with  ci^ihly  of  (hcso 
animals.  Norfolk  Island  appears  IVoin  the  oilin;;  to  he  aiioiit  hall'  (he, 
size  of  the  Isle  of  \Vij;hl,  and  is  richly  coviTcd  in  places  with  a  iieaii- 
tifid  pine  peculiar  to  the  island,  whi(;h  wo  had  seen  j^rowin;^  in  the  iiei;i;h. 
borhood  of  Sydui-y,  haviii}^  heen  transported  thither  hy  the  (ioveriior 
and  other  individuals.  Thu  valleys  abound  with  lemons,  limes,  grap(!s, 
guavas,  etc. 

For  some  days  previous  to  inakin;:;  Norfolk  Island,  my  mind  was  at 
times  drawn  to  consider,  whether  I  mij;ht  not  have  to  land  upon  it  my- 
self, and  remain  a  few  days;  but  I  beliovo  1  nuiy  venture  to  say  that  I 
did  not  in  the  slii^htest  decree  perceive  that  it  formed  any  part  of  niy 
duty  ti»  do  so  ;  neither  on  receiving  the  coi'  ndant's  invitation,  nor 
afterwards  on  an  expression  of  regret  eommu  d  by  note  from  James 

liackhouto  did  anything  arise  in  niy  heart,  as  if  I  ilinched  from  that 
service.  His  note  says,  "Much  regret  is  expressed  that  you  did  not 
come  on  shore,  and  I  hope,  if  you  feel  incliiu'd  to  come,  you  will  yet  do 
so  ;  though  I  do  not  regret  you  did  not  come  willi  us,  as  we  got  a  surf 
on  our  backs  and  the  boat's  nose  upon  a  rock:  but  though  thus  permitted 
to  i[v\  the  danger  of  landing,  by  tho  good  providence  of  our  nujrciful 
heavenly  Father,  we  were  [treserved  from  further  sulferiiig.  If  we  do 
not  see  you  again  before  you  proceed  to  Tahiti,  I  will  once  more  bid  you 
farewell  in  the  Lord.  May  He  continue  in  condescending  goodness  still 
to  be  with  you,  and  qualify  for  every  good  word  and  work,  to  his  own 
glory  and  your  peace  ;  and  may  his  good  Spirit  still  more  and  more  work 
into  subjection  to  Himself  the  shipmen  of  your  vessel,  that  you  may  have 
increasing  comfort  in  them."  Having  thus  been  favored  to  accomplish 
tlie  land'jig  of  our  beloved  friends  and  brothers,  with  their  luggage, 
without  a  detention  of  more  than  twenty-two  hours,  however  much  their 
absence  may  be  felt,  the  suspense  and  anxiety  with  which  my  mind  had 
been  filled,  from  a  knowledge  of  the  groat  risk  which  at  all  times  attends 
such  an  undertaking,  where  there  is  no  shelter  from  the  surf  of  the  wide 
ocean,  was  wholly  relieved  and  removed. 

It  being  our  usual  meeting-day,  dear  Charles  and  myself  sat  down 


t  I   : 


i'lr. 


IH.'jr).] 


Mi:.M<)ii:s  OK    i>ANrKr,   wiikki.kij. 


2.'{i) 


t(i}.^lli('r  ill  the  Corciinuii,  iiiid  iiltli<iii^rli  slri[>|ic(|  indeed  in  lo  tlie  oiilwiird, 
yet  ediiifMrled  from  ii  Hetisibhi  (iviilt-nce  lliiit  it  iiki-il  iiiercirnl  and  ^jiiieioiia 
liiM'd  reiiiiiiiirt  to  lio  "(jJod  ovi'P  all,  It'cHscd  fon^vt'i'." 

Third  Moiifh  Hill.  (First  dm/.)  —  Ycsti-riliiy  tlii!  witiilluT  coiiliiiiicd 
imsi'llled  iuid  sliowiiry,  iiiid  to  diiy  the  wind  is  coiilniry,  with  f'nsli  <^n\vA 
uiid  rleiir  weatlKT.  Wt;  rend  porlioin  of  tlio  Holy  Scriptures  twiee  in 
till'  course  of  tins  day  in  the  cahiii ;  hh  tlio  Htiito  of  th(!  wiiithcr  iiiid  a 
heavy  HWell  of  tho  una  prevented  our  aHMemhlinj^  upon  deck.  At  HiiiiKet 
wo  fell  in  with  a  mIioiiI  of  Hperinaceti  wliales,  one  of  tho  Inr^^est  in  si;^ht 
j)iisHed  liy  tho  Hide  of  our  vessel,  at  a  distaiiei!  of  ten  or  twelve  yiirds. 
This  fish  would  contain  ahoiit  fifty  barrels  of  oil.  'I'liere  were  at  least 
twenty  of  iIkmii  within  a  Hmall  (tornpass  around  tho  llrnry  J'Wr./inf/,  and 
it  is  prohulihi  tlic^y  fornujd  hut  a  sniall  part  of  tho  shoal. 

10///.  —  Since!  leaviiij^  Norfolk  Island,  hut  more  j)articiiliirly  within 
tli(!  last  tliriH!  or  four  days,  it  has  heen  to  iiK!  at  times  a  tryin;^',  proviii^j 
Boason.  Tho  loss  of  the  company  of  our  dear  iVieiids,  with  whom  wo 
liad  l)(;en  (ilosely  and  Hweelly  connriotcd  for  nions  than  fivo  months,  ciither 
by  sea  or  land,  tho  steady  opposition  of  tho  winds  hIiioc  wo  separatod, 
tho  great  distaiuio  wo  have  yet  to  go,  tlio  advanced  stato  of  the;  season, 
towards  tho  autumn  in  llmso  regions,  and  yet,  above  all,  tho  absence;  of 
Iliin  in  whom  my  soul  dolighteth,  combined  to  weigh  down  and  opprcH8 
my  poor,  tossod  mind  beyond  tho  usual  degree.  JJut  in  tin;  depths, 
although  umiblo  t'  ilravv  nigh,  I  endeavored  to  look  towards  tlu!  holy 
temple:  I  nimeinlx.'red  tin;  Lord,  and  my  prayer  was,  I  trust,  perniiltcd 
to  como  in  unto  Him  ;  and  Hi;  romombored  a  [)oor,  unw<jrlhy  creature, 
and  in  liiu  own  way  and  time  was  graciously  pleased  to  speak  comfort, 
and  to  seal  instruction.  Tho  aflecting  instance  of  tho  dear  Son  of  God 
himself  was  brought  to  my  remembrance,  "  who  was  made  sin  for  us, 
who  knew  no  sin,"  and  died  "  the  just  for  tho  unjust,  that  Ho  might 
bring  us  to  God;"  wluiii,  in  tho  very  act  of  cliild-liko  and  lamb-liko 
obodioiico,  and  meek  submission  to  his  holy  Falher'.s  will,  from  the  ex- 
treme depth  and  weight  of  suffering  U[)on  Ilira  for  tho  sins  of  poor,  lost, 
guilty  man.  Ho  poured  forth  th(!  agonizing  query,  "My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  Thou  forsaken  mo  ?"  and  I  am  rouowedly  persuaded  that  these 
present  trials  and  proving  baptisms  are  all  in  unutterable  and  incon- 
ceivable love  and  mercy,  dispensed  for  the  preservation  of  that  precious 
life  which  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

15th.  (First  day.)  —  Assembled  tho  crow  twice  in  the  day,  for  de- 
votional purposes.  During  the  latter  part  of  the  interval  of  silence  in 
the  afternoon,  petitions  were  raised  in  my  heart  to  the  throne  of  grace, 
for  tho  best  welfare  of  our  little  company.  A  whole  year  has  now  passed 
away  since  we  sailed  from  the  Mother -bank,  and  although  more  than 
seven  months  of  that  time  have  been  spent  upon  the  mighty  deep,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  transient  intervals,  out  of  sight  of  land 
altogether;  yet  such  is  the  boundless  and  unmerited  mercy  cf  ilim  with 


ill 


f     \. 


f' 

■  1          (■  ,  ■*. 

1  ^"  '■ 

.    -    t 

'    '     i  4 

11 

f.  .1  '■ 

r  ' 

I* 


,1^ 


ttiti 


M^l\hn  \»M    Ol"    1M  N  t  t'l,    \\  u  I'I'l  I'lf 


IMiUl. 


I'll 


whon^  Wi  \\:\\v  \x\  \\\\,  \\\'.\\  \\  \\\i'  >\\u'»\Uy\\  \v;'(i>  ii'^id'tl,  "  |,!(i'lii"4|  limn  miv 
*hUvpt''   '*  N»mI\\\\w,  \,\S\\\."  Wi^dtl  (HU>U«ihjUf(V  l»l>  (KflpHH. It'll 

|%Vv,f  S^inf%  Wh,       \\\\<i  \\\\\W\\m\  \\.'  \\<\,'  In  iln>  liUllMili'  nl  ('iiih.i 
Uh^ni\,  \\;»>!^\^KaV  \t>N*'lu  i»»^iI  4t»Vt'»i»i  iilln't-i  ii|  vinnl  ill'-ti'iivcH .  iniitnl 
<\\U  i\\s\\\  \\\\'y  \:\\\\\\\\\'  \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\  \\\\   *Mmv  \\\\\\\  '>UI»  nilli't.  iHul   MiiHti-  III 
H^o^w  K^v^'l  \\\\\\  \\\\'^  (»\nH\»*o  y^\'\\\\'  "iM* :  (In'ti'llHt*  i»l  'ilt  nVlni'li,  I'  i*i  .  \\>' 
'{\\\\y\\,  ^\^s^\  '^\\\M  \\\  \\\\^  ««nHlM\'H.l,  ftilti'i  llnH»  iImIi  Iti'Inii  .liUru  i.mi 

l\)\irih  Sti'^nf'h  \sf        U\  nini' o'i«liu-K  lnt|  ninltl,  lln' wlml  UiM>iM)ti<  ijl*l| 
^ss\' ;  U\u  S\\  tV  shiMi  iiu\i'  W  h\^it>\\\  \,\  \\h\\\  Khiv.ip,  unil  iln>Mt'H  tn-i 
\*!\\^\'0\,  thrtt  rtt  n^^iln^ulu  \\<>  WiiMw  Imc  ii>  nn>li'«  f»lH(iO '<hIIm.     Ai  iiir 
\H\vhWvy  \'iv\Nn\\yw»,i  uh\il\»!\n\   \\\  lm\ri  in  il>.'  inlir,  -in.!   I(n>  ^■\<\\\\\  |m  in 
v^>«!\i^,N  \v^th  rt|N^^'Oluu),  \in|n^^«»»v  \\sv\v  \\\\\\  M(>»nn'il  nn  il'.nltl  Itnl  tin  ii|ni 
>^yM1H\   f;>:'w  \\:\\\   \'^\v\uA\^\\   \\\\\-  niVi'n  Hli'il    linln   Unlit.      Il    liU'"'"!  uilll 
^•^^nM  l\iv\  On'xv^HiH'^^n  \\\\^  ni}ih(,  \\\\\\  u^\\\\\\\\\\:  iliH  Mi'i'nniil  nnh  In  In 
^»t>N}»4,s  \^n  "stwi^uily.      At  »<<N>MA  «ln4  «(*(»  '.(h*uuln  in  '>H  •lulhl  nninni'i,  nml 

l\v^nx''n'l\y  t)\»^  Wly^li*   ^^h^M;*  «^^  lh<>  m.^MIU'Un    liillnWJ   \\ini>    I'lHlli'il  "It    In 

\)w  •i\W\^Y'\\\ix  !<^^<^  ivii^'-i^iiMi*  »i>n\|Si"^l,  "inil   \iniiiniv  li>in'lln'i    lli-\v   In  nnn 
oMii\nuo<^  mrt-s-*  M'  \\\\\)  Mi^vvVfU  \iHil-i  t»l>n\»>  I  In-  nnu»<''l  wnili»i'«',  ulili  in 
v<>^iiiV.\^  t^^N'iv     N't^t  \>»^  \\\\<\,  rt!»  woll  t\>i  WW  Wwwwy  ni'('H«lniK',  iln*  lM\lni< 

,\^w  <M  .^^''vhs'ii^nu  \»^vv  !^ni|  ^no^'-sjily  Ur^'^  uin  >m\I\  iumi  tin  i>ni  "iipiuni, 
1\N  xVWi^^rt**  t.*  rtUowi  rt«  with  rt  y|iii>lilv  \s\\\  nnni'il'nlh  Ik  i>\ri  lunlim  im 
WmIS  !^  x*i^n^^^^^  \'><'  ^^^^rt^^^^\\^   ^^^' Vai^iUS-M^       N«M    n  mi'<\    \\ih  |<iunilli>i|  in   in 

i^ns''  iMiv  vv««x^K  iw\\  \'\v\\  iW  v\vt\Kvv  |m\h  ol  \\v\  npjtin  MinKi  n'lnniiiiil 

^^IIK^NnWiH  "^^V^Vg-^H    \\   '.\\\.       \\y'\\   ><^V<>*«'(     i'l  lln^    «nilMMlill!>    ill'<'ltUtt'ii'U   "I 

lW  ^VrtVwirtK  "  Yho  r.N»>t  -\ilvMh  on  \\\y-  lloo<l  ,  (lu>  I  .n,|  mIiIi'IIi  Kin|i 
fsMVW^v"  V<^.^  '(!»  \i  \\\H  i'\ww\\vt\iy\\\i\\\  v^villi'il"  "  i'ln'  l.<n>l  will 
^nv  Miv>>i:n>  'i^\<>N  lu«  |V^N|s|o  ;  **  'Ausf'^  ilnU  lotu\  Invc.  Imnnf.  nml  nln'V 
\\inv,  t\n^«!<">  rt<v  ^<*  ^^.s^^^loi  A\h\  "  \\w  l.^^^•.l   will   liliw  hio  |ii'iipli'  willi 

?V»*«'f^  ^(/y^if\  WV  t^Vsh  (\\\\\  (\n^^vnl^l^>  ^iiUoo;  m,>  nin;|i>  ni-iil 
^N^Ni^-.vss,  :^.»'>-^;  t'N  t\\\  i\\''yi\\\'A\\\\\  lUo  win. I  w<'  ln»-l  Wvw  wo  Inniv  i'\|«iM'iiiic, 
>vss  ll^iirly  ?H^  tn»  sn\}  Wt^  xwhv  ^^n^Y  nnnv  v^Miumny  lo  lni»K  Im  wiml  In  u 
ttM'Wi^^4^<io«  fsNr  A  Him**\vf  xvm^  "jvHl*  hv  !»<^)\  "  Uiil  llu»  |>li'n«inil  nnlinl- 
)v*lnvn  «f4«  skWiV  Al\xM'\V}^nl*  ^U«>«^^^^>^^\u^^^^,  l>N  il'  biMUg  Mpnntlniniil  llml 
tV.sni  t>«v  |MV«<^n(  ^v^^\1^^^\  «  tlrtnjiVhMi!«  i^i^^l'  li»\  iliivolly  in>hWH  nm  pnlli. 
>*)^i>^h,  SJ  li'iO  t^<<^  xx'O  w<Mv  Mihn^^-.  w*''  s^n^nl^^  |m>nI»{»I>1v  jinl  I'loyc  u|hmi  Im 
1^<^  ¥i<-^«'in!2;  ^utK    A*  tho  !^.\><  WHH  vnnninji'  ptvuv  hoi>\  v.  i(  noinnoil  ilnnlillnl 

i\Mr?,v»;hi<\^  K^U  ,<»*  5Ui:?ixv*u\l  l\v  n\y  ThnvUv*,  {\\i\[  onv  otnu'Mo  nl\<inlil  !>«> 
ttvrtViwi^y,  A^viwi  ^u^■^o^.n)(1y  to  iuxuv  onr  |Vi»s>iiiHj,  i(  in  Hali'ly  (o  Inrwiiiil. 
*h>o)i  ^"A^Si  i»»"\NM\i,n^ly  »J»MV\  As  <!\o  o\;»o<  jv^sinon  of  ll,i«  rod'  ounnol 
W  ^ilN  tv-si^v?  ^NVuAv.v  ouMv  shrtn  thH<  »>rour  vos:<ol, owing  lo  [\\v  olmnli'il 
jij-i^tf  At''tW  «t«'KV!i|'>hon"' «^f  1aI<\  wo  >\vn\  (o  htuo  no  oinwunl  pn>|>  In  Inin 
«jv«R  t>i^va^K  i>j«  ohtH-^rloss  jiUhmm  of  diuknosis;  luu  wo  woll  know  iluro 


4* 


"iiimlii'l" 


^t  I' MM  I  M't    M|/     h  A  N  I  »:(,    W  H  1:1:1.  t.ti 


'^11 


t'l    (ihttlf'ltlf   fit 


til  ti' 


mmmIImI,  (v((Mrt».  »'/(((i|(f(mi!/(rM((<'  t-fh  f)^v^^ 


/■uM^/»   I^Mi^/i  '''!./    /  AV//A  .r»;/  I      Ml 


tV'»  (I  (•!((/• 


('.  ^t    y 


il'^flf 


'/,  w 


|i.|"'M  i|  ||(i.  ltH|i|(.  Ill  (  M|,i  li'MMI,  IHI'I  Milifi.-I  III/.  Idf^id  ^OKK  'Hi'.  I«li 
Imli'  Ml  iiMMli  xxm  'A'l  '  MM' -.(III,',  ■  liv  litliMI'  i||"l(t(r»'»,  wll  Ifdr'-d  |Im«  iiintli 
liii',   Mil'   liiti(illll»lM   nnK    (mii(|(|    III    ii..    IM'    )I0'    w"!       'llc'    lftlih(/|*.  /»f 

i'llllll    h    If      ^-^'C  "iilllll,   Im(((;III((|(.    I  (<l      .(M'  w'Mf.       Ah   III"  wiM'l   (."V  l<f'/W\ 

Mill  Im'Ikii  fill  Dii  111  iliii  »iii«lwti»t|  1m  Mil  ikUhdIm^);'',  lir  iimUUnti  If  H,tiifii>'t)\y 


I'lii 


M    II' 


',>('^/i  V|'m||.(i|(Iv,  ||<iii||ji||  ||(.Hvy  ♦■Itlll  f>'ll  (K'H^  (IS  >((f/fl(j/'fi'(t(f  ffi'-  ^Ifi-/, 
«■!' <vMi' IimI  ihi'ViiIi'iI  ImiIm  (ii"'('i»i(ill(i|(  )m  III''  ti"((frl  iiinlihi't  Iwi"-  in  ti,'- 
I'Hiii'ii' III  II,  II  lii'li^^  l''il"l  (liiy  Al  (iii'iM  f'l/lfiy  Mm-  imImm'I  nf  Vi^iit^fi 
\\f\"  il.'I'tiil  llliv  tiilli'M  ll  wMKJd  lif(t,'(-  liM-fi  M'II"vIm(^  hi  hiitfh  Hittih 
»nil(!li  I'ii'lil  111  llii'i  I'^ImIkI  lii«(ifrt>  'JMilf;  lull  iiIIIm/Kji;!)  Iff-  hnrWin  >i»* 
|iti'llv  •Imh  Ml  I'liiii'i'l  Id  lliol  <ll((.'>ll((ii,  Jl  >'Mi(|((  fi/ir  \,i.  '|f^(l|(i(/i(r«lK''l 
1(11111  III!'  MiM'il  IimhI       Miiiiy  IiImIm  Ikiv  lii'i'ii  /l;i)ly  will*  ((«i  IfiH'rly,  ii  \'nH 

Wllli'll  «llMII|tlv    iHilli'Kli.'l    /nil     ll|l|«ri(Mf-|l     \u     \ui\l\  ;    (Ifirl     III/,    /''dtf*'.   vvlil''f( 
llli   '"  I'll'i'  I'll    lliiil    l"Mlill|»    (ll)/lll,  »i||lill'.<   JM   lilnifi    l(»l|(^((f(J/*f  wli'-f^  If,  )(<••(, 


VH^/i 


A I 


MiiyliM 


lit  ll 


li'i  iiKiiriitii*, 


Mm  (I 


'ft  viun  hf  •ii/lil  ;  fml,  \\,t.   >nui\ 


liillij./    Il|ilil    Mini    (jil'li-   lliri(ii|iii    |(i(.  <lfiy,  il   wfM  fri|/|illMll  \i(\'i<ri'  HI-  \iin\ 

lltilh     ||i|     "III    il    liy  IIiIk     ("IiIIkI    IM     IIHW    Ifl' d     l(«     fl      |rf(|ttl     f»\\\hUti-1ll   Pif 

lllllili  I  ill'il  t'VCIllllJfj  II  ulldjl  IMiI  (l(|fflli''r  nil  flllfi/lrflfl  f(f|/|  itiftili'rt  •fft-fh 
I'Mlljilil  liv  till'  iJllillil'i,  III  I II I  III  ll  I  III.  "/wiinli.  oC  ifii  llifi((i(/li'(Ml  f  Iri  i|.,  /  tn>h 
III'mIi    llllllluj    flllll,  |>M   ll    WMM     lllllK-     lIlKII    MJ*    Wf/lM    Hlfi' (■    -«/'•   (ifi'l    (i  I'l 


'./!'> 


v  jinivf'il  vi'i  V  fit'»'i)ilfflfl< 


III 

'llii'^  IMiiHllil|(,  '.■>,Ul\l  'll'  ('"iiMllli  Miiiilli,  filii(i|l,  hfilf  j>f)«f  ',fi'.  ','/ |o'>,  l^l^ 
iMMiiiiliiiiM  111  I  III.  Iilllll  l<iiil<ii|  |ii(  '{iiliili  'f/i'U'  i\h>  iiji-ri  'i  i\it'rtn/h  f.frA 
jiliiiiiii  ii|iiiii  III.  Ii'ivv  ll  will  ll"  fliy  (f  W'l'li'ii  \i,  uihtt'in  y'iti'*'  n'-  I'ff, 
fyiliH  V,  mill,  willi  llii>  ('><M|iliiifi  III'  III"  M|i(ifi'i' liitl  (/rfl",  w.'.  liitY" 'luriii;^ 
lliH  VHViH'.''.  '"'  •'"'  M"i«l  I'lirl,  licf'fi  fiiiviiff'l  ?/illi  fifCf  w"»lh'  r,  hnf,  with 
MM    tiiilii'iifil  III'    |iii((i(irlinii   'S'lr    \\%i>v,is  nt>n«)  '»/'   lotilttt.    ■    wi/i'U    'li»rff»;^ 


iii'i 


Illy    III"   wlinl"   liiii",  « fi(»i|i|('|(ly    ftfllinj^  »il    n'Mij/lif,  «ll    f>>ri(i<r  <«x 


lii'ini'.  Alli'i'  liiivitin  ^iiiiliill!  («l)i(i<l  wfi  hnvir»**\  i'r'iiti  ffft-tiiyri\tt*^  Up 
liill V  ili'(.'i"i  M  iiriiiiillt  iiililml",  ill  III"  Iif(j,<.  oniri'lin;/  fh*.  ^Nt^\f\t\-j  fJKi^U, 
wliii'li  iiMiiftlly  pti'Vfiil,  li»  Willi  iin  hi  III"  <  fiviwfiril  ,  1(1(1,  "',i(i/|  iii:/>r  idf'^, 
Willi  llii'iii  Im  iKiy  |iiii';MiNfi,  iind  n'nif.n  v/"  ^tihriil  ihh  l-rrt/J<5  l;^f,if^(4*'^,  t/, 
lliin  iliiy,  w"  liiiV"  111  11  ill  "(ifmlfiiit,  <'Xp«''Miili'»(i  of  ro'/'tinjj  f/iU,  thn 
Hiiiiili  i'iimI.  IiiiiI"  wi'.t|.«,  ifi  oimIiI"  ih  hi  I'l  I'll  III*!  i«i«.o'l  'if  T»i»iff,  aif^l 
Imv"  ill  lliin  !i"f'ii  "fjimlly  iiiMUf  r"«.<liil,  W  '■  \i'.ivi,  \i'>  n<v*r,  fifu;r  tfit  />;f»- 
iii|,f  viiriitiw  /Ik'/'ik  '"HfM^fi  fivfr  rrior*?  Ili;in  f/iOO  rfii)*!*  hf  i>tA"tift  \,-j  \\,f, 
I'lji.  HUH"  li'jiviii}/  Hvildcy,  liffiii  (,(imiI"'I  hi  a  liairVbr'-svlfh,  in  m'*  r'o.ark' 
iilili'  11  iimiiiK^r,  iiH  t,o  },ri'l.  IIm',  firsi,  mi^/IiI  of  l,h''  inland  wh'^n  ntfiriy  'lark, 
III"  iiHMiii  iifit,  lifidf/  Iwilv"  hour.',  'il'l  uf,  ».li«;  tirfi';,  7h';  'Istrk/j^iw  ar*'! 
llii"  li^rlil.  ;ir"  liulli  iilil(<,  lo  Miki,  v,\i'i  fuitli  I»<'^;t;  "wit-h  n*,  t/t  hi''-'j«  an^J 
pn'Mcrvn  IIM,  cimlfjiiig   ij.4  in  <l(:gr".«'.  h>  " it\'iTy  \u  tr»bijJ»t»//n,"  awi  *;7i»ji 


21 


Ci 


If 


!   •  'S 


-A 

I    [ 


!i^*      I 


i! 


M  K  M  (>  I  U S    O  I'^    n  A  N  1 1'.  T,    W  \ I  V.  K  I.  F.  U . 


[1H35. 


»*t!: 


I     ; 


'I' 


h  -^ 


■  i  Ifll 


to  boiir  jiriviition  lor  Iiis  iiainc's  Hjiki',  —  iiidccd  as  iiol,  hcin^  worthy  to 
1)0  rocouiitcd,  lu'Ciuiso  of  (he  lovo,  uiid  ju'iice,  and  joy  vvliicli  at  hciihoiih 
have  luH'ii  our  happy  portion. 

.']()//).  —  At  noon  pUHsi'd  through  Matavai  May.  A  canoi;  with  four  of 
tho  nativo.M  canjo  oH'  to  us,  hrin/^in^  oranges,  j^uiivas,  and  other  kinds  of 
fruit;  thcso  wo  purchasi'd,  ai'tcr  niucli  hjirf^idnin!^',  for  a  iiank  of  thread 
and  throe  small  neiidlos  to  each  in(livi<lual,  altlioii};ii  the  prici;  they  fn-st 
asked  was  a  dollar  for  each  basket;  tli(M'(>  were  fivo  baskets  of  fniii. 
Wo  wen;  al!  pleased  with  th(>  openness  and  simplicity  of  these  peopii". 
At  two  o'clock,  r.  M.,  wt;  took  tho  pilot  on  board,  and  imtnedialely  en- 
lored  the  channel  within  tho  re(-fs ;  but  after  gettinjf  through  tlie  iiiosl 
daufferous  part,  it  fell  calm,  wbieh  obliged  us  to  drop  an  anchor  fur  th(! 
night  directly  opposite  the  house  of  Cieorgo  Hicknell,  so  close  to  iho 
nhore,  that  a  mooring  hawst-r  was  made  fast  to  one  of  his  coeoannl  trees. 
liy  this  time  our  deck  was  covered  with  the  nativ(>s.  fFust  as  we  wero 
ready  to  go  on  shore  to  take  tea  at  (leorge  IMcknell's,  to  whom,  as  dep- 
uty C'onsul,  the  mail  brought  from  New  South  Wales  had  been  dclivcnul, 
the  young  king  (or  perliaps  it, is  more  correct  to  say,  the  husband  of  the 
queen)  came  on  board,  with  his  younger  brother  and  umde,  and  several 
others;  th(>y  behaved  with  great  openness  and  ch(>erfulness,  ami  seemed 
highly  pleased  to  see  us.  Our  captsiin  was  personally  known  to  thcin 
already.  They  soon  looked  round  the  vessel,  apparently  delighted;  left 
us  a  basket  of  oranges,  and  .said  they  would  come  again  to-morrow.  To 
my  great  rejoicing,  the  pilot  soon  after  coming  on  board,  iid'ormed  us  of 
the  entire  di.suse  of  ardent  spirits  in  Tahiti,  saying,  "  rum  is  no  good 
here."  The  total  prohibition  of  spirituous  licpiors  has  been  so  strongly 
enforced,  that  they  have  taken  them  out  of  private  houses  without  excep- 
tion, and  thrown  them  away;  and  tho  natives  have  carried  it  to  the 
length  of  smidling  the  breath  of  people,  to  ascertain  whether  they  In.  '. 
been  used,  and  if  found  to  be  the  case,  a  severe  fine  was  imposed  ;  so 
that  a  person  well  known  to  leatl  a  thoroughly  sober  life  was  not  allowed 
to  luive  such  a  thing  in  his  potJsossion,  but  was  lial)le  at  any  time  to 
undergo  a  search. 

Fiftli  }[o))th  IM.  —  At  daybreak  the  pilot  came  on  board,  and  tho 
breo>.e  being  favorable,  tho  vessel  was  got  ready,  and  run  gently  down 
to  Papei'te  Harbor:  the  water  was  so  clear,  that  the  beautifully  spread- 
ing branches  of  coral  could  be  plainly  distinguislu  J  sis  we  passed  over 
the  most  shallow  parts  ci'  the  reef.  About  nine  o'clock,  A.  M.,  we  took 
up  our  station  in  a  well-yheltered  cove  or  harbor,  surrounded  by  straggling 
houses  and  jdautations  of  tho  cocoanut  tree,  banana,  bread-fruit,  orange, 
•and  .sugar-cane,  ranging  along  the  edge  of  the  sea,  on  the  level  land  a(, 
the  foot  of  the  mountains.  In  the  forenoon,  George  Pritehard,  the  resi- 
dent mi.*sionary,  came  on  board,  for  whom  wo  were  bearers  of  many 
letters  and  parcels,  which  proved  very  acceptable:  iu  the  afternoon  wo 
visited  his  habitation,  and  were  kindly  received  by  his  wife  and  family. 


1835.] 


MKMOIIiH    Ol"    I)  A  NUM.    VVIIKKLER. 


*rf  t  *  J 


(ic()rgo  Pritcliiinl  very  kindly  iiir|iiir('(l  wlicllicr  f  Hirtlicd  lo  Ix;  nf  tlio 
worship  (d' tii(!  Tiiliiliiiii.s  ik-xI.  I"'iisl,  dny  ;  hiiL  I  inruriiicd  Idiii  tluit.  I 
liididvcd  it  would  bo  host  for  un;  to  Ix;  with  my  own  iTcw  on  tliiit  dny. 

lliiving  cndt'iivon^d  to  kct'p  my  mind  cxcrciHcd  Ic  iiHccrtaiii  tin:  will 
of  my  Lord  und  iMjisUir,  il.  wuh  willi  mo  to  tell  (Joorgo  I'ritclmrd  tlmt 
till!  Ill  4,  hIi'P  wliicli  I  liiid  to  tiiki;  wan  (o  n(|iicKt  ii  conrcrciico  with  the 
whoU)  of"  tlio  missioniiricH  in  tliis  district;  asking  liim  if  tlicy  had  any 
Htttto(l  times  for  meeting  together  l»y  tliemmdvos :  ho  Hiiid  they  had,  Imt 
a  Hpeciiil  meeting  eoiild  he  convened  for  the.  occasion.  On  (ton-idering  a 
litth',  he  fonnd  that  tlieir  next  (jiiarlerly  meeting  in  regniar  c  jiirse  was 
to  lie  held  the  ser-ond  week  in  th(^  present  month.  As  tlie  montii  was 
already  come  in,  1  thought  it  would  Ik;  unrea,somd)le  to  Hul)ject  the  par- 
tica  to  the  inconvenience,  of  meeting  on  purpose,  as  their  own  nic'ting 
would  still  necessarily  have  to  ho  held  on  the  appointed  day;  more 
ospecially  as  I  had  several  affairs  to  ntgulate,  and  preparations  to  make, 
to  enable  u^  to  biirti^r  for  supplies,  etc,  At  present,  I  see  no  fuitli(  -  than 
to  attend  this  conference,  and  there  produce  the  certificates  furni-li(  I  by 
my  <l('ar  {'"lieiuls  in  JOngland  ;  humbly  'rusting  that  the  p.-itli  of  rn 
future  proceeding  will  be  graciously  manifcsteil  in  due  time,  and  -ti'ie  ili 
and  perception  meniifully  alliu'tled  to  enable  mi;  to  walk  faithfully  i  i  it. 
J  had  been  unwell  on  the  lliih  instant,  but  having  passed  ii  more  fiiv(  rablo 
night,  on  the  morning  of  tlu;  loth  instant,  I  felt  no  hesitation  abo  it  pro- 
cceiling  to  Papaoa,  as  tlu;  day  was  fiiir  overhead,  (ieorge  I'litchard 
calleil  v.'itli  a  boat,  to  take  Charlcjs  and  myself  with  him,  he  finding  three 
natives  to  row,  and  myself  two. 

Having  understood  that,  on  the  ju-isent  occasion,  the  principal  chiefs 
from  all  parts  of  the  island  would  be  there,  and  a  large  must(;r  of  the 
iiihabitaiitH  resi^^'rig  in  this  distrit't,  it  occurred  to  my  min<l  that  it  v.oiihl 
be  a  favorabh  'dium  through  which  my  Hrriv;il  might  be  publicly 
announced  to  all  tiie  distant  districts,  if  at  a  .suitable  time  my  certificates 
were  read.  On  mentioniii;;  this  to  George  Prilchanl,  and  hhowing  him 
the  translation  so  kindly  mad'-  Ix^fbre  1  I'ft  London  by  Willinm  Ellis, 
he  at  once  saw  the  propriety;  but  said  it  would  be  neo(;.ssary  to  consult 
Henry  Nolt,  the  senior  missionary,  resident  at  I  .:]»fio;i,  (n'fjrge  Pritchard 
himself  being  a  junior:  this  wan  a  matter  of  course,  an<l  had  I  been 
aware  of  the  distinction,  I  should  my.-elf  have  j)roposed  it.  From  the 
wind  having  s|)rung  up  a  fresh  breeze  against  us,  we  were  rather  late  in 
reaching  our  destination;  and  Henry  Not  had  taken  his  .seat  in  the 
meeting  before  we  got  to  it.  We  fbllo-,>  ieorge  Pritchard  through  a 
large  number  of  people  alrea<ly  a.ssemoicd,  until  we  got  up  to  I  bury 
Nott,  who,  on  being  consulted,  immediately  consented  that  it  should  be 
done  when  their  service  was  jver.  We  then  took  our  seats,  having  kept 
on  our  hats  until  that  moment,  but  the  heat  of  the  climate  renders  it 
too  oppressive  to  keep  them  on  for  any  great  length  of  lime.  We  h<  ard 
of  no  remark,  however,  having  been  made  on  this  head,  whatever  might 


M 


iMi 


4 


J^ 

ki 

»,?.« 

•/ '. 

\:t 

*■',. 

n 

- 

^^ 

.!' 

.J? 

244 


MFMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELEK. 


[1835. 


,1  18 


jj:i  IK|: 


■     1      .  ' 


have  been  thought.     They  commenced  by  George  Pritchard  giving  out 
a  hymn,  tlien  part  of  the  epistle  to  the  Ephesians  was  read,  after  which 
George  Pritchard  kneeled  down  and  prayed ;  another  hymn  was  then 
sung,  and  was  followed  by  the  sermon,  delivered  by  Charles  Wilson, 
from  a  text  out  of  the  same  epistle ;  when  this  was  finished,  another 
hymn  was  given  out,  at  his  request,  and   he  afterwards  finished  with 
prayer.     Some  business  then  came  (tii  relating  to  the  affliirs  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Society,  when  the  queen  of  the  island  took  her  seat  as  its  presi- 
dent.    We  merely  sat  as  silent  spectators  through  the  whole  of  this, 
which  from  beginning  to  end  was  conducted  in  the  Tahitian  language. 
As  only  George  Pritchard  sat  between  myself  and  the  queen,  I  observed 
that  she  was  employed  in  reading  my  certificates,  which  had  been  pre- 
viously laid  upon  the  table.     The  whole  of  my  certificates  were  then 
audibly  read  in  the  Tahitian   language  by  George  Pritchard,  who  took 
great  pains  lo  give  ample  explanation  whenever  needful.     The  marked 
attention  and  solidity  of  countenance  manifested  by  the  Tahitians,  was 
both  striking  and  comforting;  and  the  solemnity  which  spread  over  this 
large  assembly  had  previously  covered  my  mind  as  with  a  mantle,  con- 
triting  my  spirit  under  a  sense  that  the  great  Master  himself  was  th<M'e. 
After  the  reading  of  the  certificates  was  gone  through,  profound  silence 
reigned.     I  asked  if  I  might  say  a  few  words,  which  was  at  once  per- 
mitted, and  George  Pritchard  agreed  to  interpret  for  me.     I  requested 
him  simply  to  repeat  what  I  said,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  this  was 
faithfully  done;  and  was  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  after  this  man- 
ner :  "  I  have  no  wish  to  trespass  upon  the  time  of  this  meeting.     I  was 
desirous  that  these  documents  might  be  read,  which  would  account  for  a 
stranger  being  present,  and  inform  all  that  I  came  not  here  iu  my  own 
will,  but  in  the  will  of  my  Lord  and  Master,  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I 
desire  to  serve  to  my  latest  breath ;  and  would  also  let  you  know,  that  I 
came  with  the  full  unity  and  consent  of  that  branch  of  the  Christian 
Church  in  England  of  which  I  am  a  member.     And  now,  grace,  mercy, 
and  peace  from  God,  the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be  multi- 
plied upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  this  land  ;  and  may  the  God  of  peace, 
who  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd 
of  the  sheop,  through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  keep  our 
hearts  and  minds,"  etc. 

After  I  sat  down,  a  solemn  silence  again  prevailed,  until  one  of  the 
natives,  a  supreme  judge,  broke  it  by  addressing  me  by  name,  which  he 
had  caught  from  the  certificates,  and  declaring,  on  behalf  of  hunself  and 
the  islanders,  that  the  manner  of  my  coming  among  them  was  very  satis- 
factory, because  what  had  been  read  and  spoken  was  in  accordance  with 
the  gospel  which  they  had  been  taught,  and  were  acquainted  with.  He 
also  at  considerable  !■  igth  touched  upon  the  great  distance  I  had  come 
over  the  deep  waters  lo  see  them,  and  to  do  them  good  ;  that,  in  return, 
their  hearts,  and  arms,  and  habitations  were  open  to  receive  me;  duly 


of  the 

hiclv  he 

ilf  and 

,'  satis- 

ce  with 

h.     He 

id  come 

return, 

j;  duly 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    CF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


245 


appreciating  the  disinterestedness  of  the  motive  that  had  induced  the 
step,  having  no  trade,  nor  otJier  object  in  view.  He  hoped  I  tiliouUl 
visit  all  their  schools,  and  stroke  the  heads  of  their  children  ;  that  he 
should  now  deliver  thera  all  into  ray  hands.  I  told  George  Pritchard  to 
say,  that  the  dear  children  wo.ild  always  have  a  strong  hold  and  a 
strong  claim  upon  my  heart.  M  eh  more  transpired  that  was  truly  con- 
soling and  comforting;  and  the  missionaries  who  spoke  on  the  occasion, 
I  truly  believe,  most  fully  and  cordially  co-operated  in  endeavoring  to 
ex[)lain  my  views  to  the  people  in  terms  of  strong  approbation. 

Although  the  above  may  not  be  exactly  verbatim,  it  is  the  substance 
of  what  passed.     When  it  was  all  over,  Henry  Nott  kneeled  down,  and 
concluded  the  meeting  with  prayer  in  the  Tahitian.     The  natives  then 
generally  rose  from  their  seats,  and  began  to  flock  round  us,  and  to  shake 
hands  with  Charles  and  myself  in  a  very  hearty  manner,  and  without 
regard  to  order,  age,  or  sex,  from  the  humble  peasant  to  the  bronze- 
cohjrcd  queen,  her  two  aunts,  and  the  numerous  chiefs,  who,  I  think,  are 
the  stoutest,  most  giant-like  men  I  ever  saw  assembled  together.     About 
800  persons  were  collecsd  at  this  meeting;  but  the  house  was  so  large 
that  it  seemed  impossible  to  make  any  accurate  estimate ;  fur  my  own 
part,  I  should  have  supposed  the  number  not  less  than  a  thousand.    The 
judge  betbre  spoken  of,  in  one  of  his  speeches,  (for  he  spoke  three  times,) 
hinted  that  they  perceived  I  was  not  exactly  of  the  same  description  of 
Christians  that  had  hitherto  come  amongst  them,  or  I  belonged  to  a  dif- 
ferent body.     This,  however,  did  not  seem  to  stand  in  the  way.     Some 
days  previously  to  this  meeting  being  held,  the  young  king  and  several 
chiefs  came  on  board  to  breakfast,  six  in  number.     After  breakfast,  our 
usual  reading  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  was  introduced,  during  which  they 
behaved  with  great  attention  and  propriety;  sitting  as  still,  in  the  time 
of  silence,  both  then  and  at  the  pause  before  breakiast,  as  if  accustomed 
to  it.     When  they  were  about  going  away,  a  telescope  and  a  i)iece  of 
handkerchiets  were  presented  to  the  king,  and  a  shawl  to  each  of  the 
others,  with  which  they  seemed  highly  pleased.     Through  the  medium 
of  an  Englishman,  who  had  been  sent  for  on  the  occasion,  (he  king  was 
told  that  I  had  sDiuelhing  in  reserve  for  Pomare,  the  queen,  cxi)ecting 
she  also  wouKI  pay  us  a  visit.     They  behaved  with  much  openness  and 
atlabiiity,  and  told  us  in  plain  terms  that  they  liked  us,  because  we  were 
like  themselves,  and  did  not  make  ourselves  very  high  to  them. 

I  had  a  conference  with  the  missionaries  of  the  Papaoa  district,  who, 
although  only  four  in  number,  are  ca[)able  of  rendering  me  much  assist- 
ance in  forwarding  my  views,  and  interpreting  to  the  people.  I  was  fully 
aware  the  missionaries  were  under  an  impression  that  I  was  come  out  to 
inspect  the  state  of  the  missions,  and  particularly  that  of  the  schools  ; 
private  letters  had  reached  them  some  months  ago  to  that  eflect  from 
London ;  but  they  were  informed  that,  now  the  missionary  meeting  was 
over,  I  was  waiting  as  at  the  posts  of  wisdom's  gate,  not  knowing  to  what 
21* 


•j'f 


f) 


'4 


a 


!t-t 


ti 


'lit 


lit  f 
Hi  Is 


\J 


ilj 


ji 


!*i      III-' 


',  ■  i  ■    t 

my] 


246 


MEMOIBS    OF    DANIEL    WnEELEB. 


[1835. 


I  niij,'lit  uext  liave  to  turn  my  hand :  this  explanation  at  once  placed  nio 
in  a  Irctih  point  of  view.  An  expression  of  desire  to  do  all  in  thtir  power 
to  co-operate  in  the  work,  in  any  manner  I  could  point  out,  was,  I  think, 
avowed  by  each  individual ;  and  we  parted  in  brotherly  love. 


CIIArTER    XX. 

Tahiti  —  Visit  of  Chiefs  —  Tiik  Youno  Ivixo  —  Mf.ktixo  for  Saii,oi!9  — 
DisTKihiiTiox  of  Tuacts,  IJini.ics,  kto.  —  Temi'ekance  Ships — IxTuoDrcTioH 
OF  Ai!I>e\t  SriiiiTs  —  Visit  to  the  Scmiools  —  Attend  the  Native  Meetino 
—  Visitohs   ox   Boaui)  —  JoHX  Davies  —  Meeting   ox   Boakd  —  iMroirrANCK 

OF    TiJAN8I,AT1NO     AND     ClUCULATINU    THE     SciJU'TUKES  —  TaHITIAN     OoUiNOlL  — 

Native  Meeting. 

TAIUTI,  14th  of  Fifth  Month,  1835.  — This  morning,  Tati  and  his 
brother,  two  of  the  principal  chiefs,  and  truly  great  iu  stature,  with 
a  grand-daughter  of  the  former,  came  on  board  at  breakfas<^-timo,  bring- 
ing with  them  another  person  of  note.  They  partook  of  our  meal,  and 
stayed  over  our  usual  reading  in  the  Scriptures ;  durirg  which,  and  in 
the  time  of  silence,  they  behaved  in  a  solid  manner.  These  are  the 
most  elderly  chiefs  that  we  have  seen,  and  perhaps  the  oldest  upon  the 
island ;  and  they  are  said  to  be  the  principal  support  of  the  present 
government.  They  had  been  on  board  once  before,  but,  it  being  late  iu 
the  evening,  they  had  not  stayed  long.  I  put  a  small  cotton  dress  upon 
the  child,  and  presented  a  shawl  to  each  of  the  great  men.  They  invited 
us  to  come  with  the  vessel  to  Mairi  Pelie,  where  they  reside,  and  on  leav- 
ing seemed  well  satisfied  with  their  visit.  It  being  Fifth  day,  Charles 
and  myself  endeavored  to  wait  upon  the  Lord,  but  under  ieeliugs  op- 
pressively languid  from  the  heat. 

15/A.  —  My  mind  having  for  some  days  past  been  brought  into  thought- 
ful solicitude  for  the  best  welfare  of  the  crews  of  the  vessels  now  lying 
at  anchor  about  us,  I  mentioned  it  to  my  Charles  soon  after  rising  this 
morning ;  and  seeing  no  way  of  being  clear  of  the  blood  of  these  poor, 
neglected  people  but  by  appointing  a  public  meeting,  to  be  held  next 
First  day,  it  was  concluded  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  so 
doing.  There  was  no  doubt  that  the  deck  of  one  of  the  whaling  vessels 
miglit  have  been  procured  for  the  purpose;  but  on  considering  the  sub- 
ject, it  seemed  best  to  have  the  deck  of  the  Henry  Frceling  made  use 
of,  lest  umbrage  should  be  taken  by  the  English  sailors,  if  the  meeting 
was  held  on  board  an  American  vessel ;  or  by  the  American  sailors,  if 
held  on  board  an  English  one,  iu  the  same  calling ;  both  parties  con- 
sidering our  own  as  employed  on  very  different  grounds  from  any  other 
in  the  bay.     There  were  six  American  whalers,  and  one  trading  vessel, 


1835.] 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


247 


all  large  and  woU  manned,  in  the  bay ;  and  only  one  English  whaler, 
tlu!  Jiiii'cr,  of  London. 

I  stepped  on  shore  to  inquire  whether  the  eleventh  hour,  next  First- 
day,  would  interl'ere  with  any  arrangements  the  missionaries  might  have 
mido  ;  that  the  work  of  neither  party  might  be  marred,  and  that  nothing 
on  our  part  might  appear  as  done  in  a  corner.  On  learning,  at  Gtorge 
Pritcliard's,  that  nothing  would  clash  if  our  meeting  was  held  at  that 
hour,  and  having  invited  him  or  any  part  of  his  family  to  attend  it,  we 
returned  immediately  on  board,  and  were  soon  after  visited  by  a  serious 
anil  respeetable  person,  who  had  been  sent  out  in  1825,  by  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  to  teach  the  natives  the  art  of  spinning  and  weaving. 

Tiie  young  king  and  his  brother  came  on  board  in  a  private  cai)acity: 
their  visit  was  much  more  agreeable  than  when  attended  by  several  of 
the  principal  chiefs.  They  stayed  dinner,  and  remained  on  board  several 
liours.  The  sini{)le  habits,  and  gentle,  unassuming  manner  of  this  young 
man  do  not  appear  at  prescjit  to  be  liable  to  alter  from  his  having  be- 
come the  husband  of  the  queen.  The  amiable  disposition  he  possesses, 
and  which  cannot  be  concealed,  at  once  renders  him  an  object  of  general 
esteem.  He  has  evidently  acquired  considerable  jjolish  from  the  inter- 
course with  foreigners,  of  which  he  does  not  fail  to  avail  himself  at  every 
opportunity;  and  although,  from  this  circumstance,  his  manners  are  much 
more  civilized  than  those  of  his  countrymen,  yet  now  and  then  the  wild 
nature  of  a  South  Sea  Islander  shows  itself.  They  brought  us  some  fine 
bunches  of  oranges,  the  largest  of  which  contained  eleven  in  a  cluster, 
and  the  smallest  seven.  A  sliding  knife  and  fork  were  presented  to  each, 
also  a  three-bladed  knife  and  a  penknife.  Shortly  after  these  guests  had 
left  us,  Paofai,  a  chief,  residing  near  Point  Venus,  came  on  board,  and 
made  signs  that  he  wished  to  read  my  certificates,  which  were  accord- 
ingly fdrnished  for  his  perusal  in  the  Polynesian  language,  although  he 
could  speak  more  English  than  any  we  have  yet  met  with.  He  is  con- 
sidered a  great  man,  and  was  more  modest  in  behavior  tlian  any  we  have 
yet  seen  of  his  stamp.  Having  observed,  while  he  read  the  certificate, 
that  his  sight  was  impaired,  I  presented  him  with  a  pair  of  spectacles; 
at  the  same  time  a  pocket-handkerchief  and  a  small  hatchet  were  given 
him  ;  upon  which  he  said  ho  had  no  money  to  pay  for  them.  Such  an 
honest  confession  we  had  not  before  met  with,  nor  with  any  person  v/ho 
mentioned  payment  for  what  they  received.  He  left  us  with  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  kindness  with  which  he  had  been  treated,  and  1  believe 
both  parties  were  satisfied  with  the  interview.  lu  the  evening,  we  were 
engaged  in  writing  notices  of  the  public  meeting  intended  to  be  held 
next  First  day. 

Kith.  —  After  breakfast,  my  Charles  went  to  distribute  the  written 
notices  amongst  the  shipping.  In  the  forenoon,  a  quantity  of  tracts 
were  selected,  and  parcelled  in  readiness  for  distribution  at  the  close  of 
the  meetinjx  to-morrow. 


%' 


i« 


'!  i  M 


'r:  ■  i  n 


ii 


li 


if"" 


n 


^-  ■'.''{ 


III 


I; 


'i; 


:i!ill: 


:  W\\:\ 


'^1:1 


I1 1 
■ill 


111  ;]^l 


■4     .V 


m    ■•! 


1^:  }.: 

ill    ,\'.\. 


■:*f 


248 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WJIEELEU. 


[1835. 


17 Ih.  (First  day.)  —  In  the  morning,  the  prospect  beloio  uh  wuh  nitlior 
gloomy.  There  hud  been  rain  in  the  night,  and  soon  al'tci-  daylight  tlio 
Mariner,  whaling  vessel,  put  to  sea;  thus  the  seamen  on  board  of  her 
wore  prevented  from  attending  the  meeting:  but  I  thought  there  was  no 
reason  why  they  should  be  deprived  of  their  share  of  the  tracts,  which 
had  been  got  ready  for  distribution  the  day  before.  As  tlie  wind  was 
ligiit,  there  was  uo  difficulty  in  overtaking  her  before  she  got  outside  of 
the  reef.  Our  mate  was  accordingly  despatched  in  good  time,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  handing  them  on  board.  They  were  received  with  civility,  and 
tlie  requested  application  of  them  promised.  By  the  accommodation  of 
some  planks  kindly  provided  by  the  Emerald,  our  decks  were  exleii- 
sively  seated,  and  the  planks  were  well  covered  with  canvas,  spare  Hags, 
etc. 

At  half-past  ten  o'clock,  a  bethel-flag,  with  which  we  hav(;  been  fur- 
nished, was  hoisted,  as  a  thing  understood  by  all  sailors,  and  a  little  in 
their  own  way :  this  allowed  half  an  hour  for  the  boats  to  collect  from 
each  ship,  in  order  that  the  time  appointed  (eleven  o'clock),  might  be 
kept  to,  and  the  quiet  of  the  meeting  preserved  from  late  cotners  on 
board.  Although  the  invitation,  with  the  exception  of  George  Pritch- 
ard's  family,  had  not  been  extended  by  us  beyond  the  shipping  in  tlic 
bay,  several  persons  attended  from  the  shore, — Doctor  Vaughan,  Ca[)taia 
Henry,  George  Bicknell,  and  some  other  white  people  with  children, 
whose  copper-colored  skins  indicated  that  they  were  the  oH'spring  of 
Tahitinn  mothers.  The  meeting  at  length  settled  down  into  stillness 
beyond  our  expectation.  I  thought  there  would  scarcely  be  a  single 
individual  then  present,  except  our  own  crew,  that  had  ever  before  been 
at  a  meeting  held  exclusively  after  th'^  manner  of  Friends.  In  this, 
however,  I  found  I  had  been  nnstakeu,  as  the  mate  of  the  Lancaster 
came  on  board  the  next  day,  and  acknowledged  he  was  a  member  of  our 
Society,  though,  as  he  stated,  he  had  not  kept  close  to  it.  He  told  us 
that  he  little  expected  to  see  a  Friends'  meeting  held  amongst  these 
islands ;  but  seemed  glad  of  having  an  opportunity  to  attend  one. 

However  long  the  time  of  silence  might  be  thought,  there  was  no 
restlessness  sufficient  to  disturb  the  quiet  of  the  meeting.  Unexpectedly 
to  myself,  I  felt  an  engagement  of  mind  to  state  to  the  meeting  that  the 
religious  Society  of  which  I  was  a  member,  had,  from  its  earliest  rise, 
been  called  upon  to  bear  a  faithful  testimony  to  the  excellency  of  silent 
worsliip  and  waiting  upon  God  ;  that  it  was  a  noble  testimony  to  the  all- 
sufficiency  and  teaching  of  that  grace,  which  had  appeared  unto  all  men, 
teaching  all,  and  bringing  salvation  to  all ;  "  for  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared  unto  all  men,  etc.,  looking  for  that 
blessed  hope  and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,"  etc.,  to  the  end  of  the  text.  "For  God  is  a 
Spirit,  and  they  that  worship  Him,  must  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth : "  and  we  are  told  in  holy  writ  by  the  Sou,  that  "  the  Father  seek- 


'iri' 


1    'I 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEIl. 


219 


ptii  Hiufli  to  worship  Him."  1  was  tlion  carried  fortli  on  tlio  iiatiin'  of 
tniu,  siiiMit,  and  ispiritiiul  worship,  to  a  considerahle  k-ngth  ;  and  had  to 
state  tluit  my  head  would  not  have  laid  easy  upon  the  pillow,  at  a  i'litiire 
(lay,  if  the  attempt  had  not  heen  made  to  colleet  the  seamen  of  the  Ih ct : 
that  sailors  were  a  class  of  men  mon;  than  most  others  s('[)arated  iVoni 
their  homes  and  rej^ular  places  of  wor.'«hip,  particularly  on  these  lon^ 
vnyaj^cs  upon  the  miglity  deep  for  months  and  months  together;  hut 
that  the  ample  provision  made  hy  the  glorious  gospel  for  the  restoration 
and  redemption  of  mankind,  boundless  as  its  love,  extended  unto  all : 
for  lie  that  said,  "Let  there  he  light,  and  there  was  light;"  even  "God, 
who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  sinned  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God,  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ."  I  liad  largely  to  proclaim  some  of  the  principal 
doctrines  of  the  gospel,  and  was  helped  through,  to  my  humhle  and 
thankful  admiration.  It  was  indeed  a  glorious,  and,  I  trust  to  some,  a 
hlessed  meeting.  I  had,  I  think,  more  than  once  to  call  their  attention 
to  the  heavenly  power,  that  reigned  over  us  with  precious  solemnity,  as  a 
crown  and  diadem  ;  and  before  the  meeting  closed,  I  had  to  acknowledge 
the  same  with  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  to  the  glory  and  the  praise  of 
my  (lod.  After  the  meeting  was  broken  up,  I  requested  an  individual 
out  of  each  ship  to  step  forward,  when  two  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
tracts,  principally  those  of  Friends,  were  disposed  of,  including  those 
sent  on  hoard  the  Mariner  in  the  m(jrning. 

Idth.  —  The  Nassau  sailed  early  this  morning  for  the  coast  of  Cal- 
ifornia, to  prosecute  the  whale  fishing.  The  captain  was  furnished  with 
six  Bibles  and  six  Testaments  iu  the  Hpanish  language.  He  said  there 
would  be  no  difficulty  iu  putting  them  into  suitable  hands,  he  being  well 
acquainted  with  those  parts. 

2()//t. —  '1  iic  American  ship  Emerald,  being  about  to  sail  for  Manilla 
and  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  Captain  Eaglestone  having  kindly  of- 
fered, on  application  being  made,  to  forward  our  views  in  circulating  the 
Scriptures  in  the  Spanish  language,  he  being  on  a  trading  voyage  and 
of  extensive  acquaintance,  this  morning  eighteen  Bibles',"  eighteen  Testa- 
ments, eighteen  Letter  (by  J.  J.  Gurney)  on  Christianity,  with  five  copies 
of  Wilberforce's  Practical  View,  were  got  ready  and  delivered  to  that 
ship.  We  have  met  with  great  civility  and  willingness  to  lend  a  helping 
hand  in  many  of  the  American  captains:  at  the  same  time,  we  are  fre- 
quently sensible  of  a  mixture  which  cannot  be  reconciled.  The  fore- 
going remark  has  no  allusion  to  the  inconsistent  conduct  of  the  crews 
of  many  of  the  American  vessels,  which  we  have  fallen  in  with  here, 
that  are  called  "  temperance  ships."  At  first  I  could  not  but  view  these 
with  satisfaction,  and,  with  a  degree  of  thankfulness,  as  likely  to  con- 
tribute by  their  example  to  the  welfare  of  the  islanders.  But,  alas !  I 
now  find,  with  horror  and  surprise,  that  the  word  "  temperance  "  applies 
only  to  the  ships,  and  not  to  their  crews,  none  probably  of  which  are 


m 


4| 


r  * 


) 


• 


M 


III 


!»' 


•  t 


1? 


1 4 

if' 


:i* 


I  r^ 


i.    V 


250 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANlKIi    WHEELER, 


[1835. 


ini'iiiluM's  of  a  fcmpcriiiu'o  society;  llicy  aro  iiuTi'ly  hoiiiid  liy  iirlicli's 
that  tlio  voyaj^i?  .shall  be  pcrl'ornn'(l  withoiil  any  spiritH  luiiij;  on  Itoani, 
except  as  nicdicinc,  anil  tin  ir  sohricly  only  I'xistd  hocansi;  timy  «'annoL 
f;ct  the  li(|iior;  when  on  j^horc,  and  unliound  by  tiuiso  ui'ticlcti,  llicy  are 
laincnlahly,  in  many  instance.-',  noiorioiis  for  diinkin;;  to  excess;  and 
their  ininioral  conduct,  at  this  place,  makes  mo  shudder  lor  tht^  awful 
and  wol'ul  conse(jueiices,  both  us  re;;ards  themselves  an<l  th(!  (Iaii;;;htcrs 
of  Tahiti.  Allhon;j:h  ^ruat  exertion  is  made  and  promoted  by  the  mis- 
sionaries to  stop  this  ovorwheimin^j  torrent  of  iniquity,  yet  all  tiiuir 
measures  are  abortive,  and  can  never  be  successful  unless  (U)-operateil 
Avith  on  the  part  of  the  nuisters  of  the  shippinjj;.  Notwithslandinj;  the 
disuse  of  spirituous  licpiors  is  rij^idly  enforced  at  Tahiti,  and  no  person  is 
allowed  to  have  tlu;  article  in  his  house,  yet  this  bane  of  the,  human  race 
is  still  to  be  purchased  on  shore,  and  the  supply  is  kept  up  by  the  Amer- 
ican ships;  it  is  clandestinely  landed  amongst  the  supposed  (impty  (iasks 
which  are  sent  on  shore  lor  water,  (an  instance  of  this  kind  took  place 
a  few  days  ago,)  and  by  other  methods.  A  considerable  (juantily  was 
brought  in  last  week  by  an  Americau  schooner  from  V^al[)araiso,  and 
safely  landed  :  but  has  since  been  discovered,  the  casks  destroyed  and 
their  contents  ally  lost.  IJy  what  is  said,  I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that 
this  gross  immorality  is  confined  solely  to  the  crews  of  the  Americau 
Vessels,  because  those  of  the  English  are  jjerhaps  equally  im|)licated,  but 
with  this  diilerence,  they  do  Jiot  assume  the  character  of  "  temperance 
ships." 

How  dreadful  and  appalling  the  consideration,  that  the  intercourse  of 
distant  nations  should  have  entailed  upon  these  poor,  untutored  islanders 
a  curse  unprecedented  and  unheard  of  in  the  annals  of  history:  it  is  said 
that  one-fourth  of  the  whole  population  is  miserably  aifected  with  diseases 
brought  amongst  them  and  kept  up  by  the  licentious  crews  of  the  ship- 
ping.    Will  not,  shall  not,  the  Lord  visit  for  these  things? 

22(1.  —  The  American  schooner  Peruvian  came  in  bel'ore  noon  from 
Valparaiso,  with  horses.  In  the  afternoon,  went  on  sh  )re  upon  the  Queen's 
Island.  On  this  small  spot  of  ground  nnich  is  coiicentrated :  a  small 
chapel,  with  sides  of  upright  bamboos  (wicker-work^,  is  standing,  with 
seats  and  a  pulpit,  at  one  time  probably  in  use :  thi-.-j  were  also  several 
pieces  of  cannon  in  a  useless  state,  one  placed  on  a  platform  formed  of 
h)ose  stones  and  coral,  and  others  lying  about  in  a  condition  e(][ually 
harndess.  These  have  been  left  as  presents  by  the  ships  of  dilFerent  na- 
tions which  have  visited  these  seas,  and  stand  as  memorials  against  them, 
by  showing  that  their  dependence  is  upon  the  arm  of  flesh  for  protection: 
England,  France,  and  liussia  seem  to  have  been  the  donors  of  them. 
Part  of  one  building  is  fitted  up  as  an  armory,  with  an  inscription  to  this 
import  over  the  arms,  which  consist  of  three  worthless  muskets  without 
locks.  We  cannot  wonder  at  young  and  barbarous  nations  being  eager 
to  possess  weapons  of  a  destructive  nature,  when  they  see  in  what  high 


!      , 


'  \0] 


1835.] 


MKMOins    or    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


251 


eager 


cstimiifioii  tlicy  iirc!  held  hy  IIioho  who  iiro  cuIKmI  ('liri.-tiiins ;  hut,  ahvH ! 
tht'ir  coiiiluct  prochiiiiis  uhxhl  lliiit  Hii(;h  iiru  nut  \\u'  ti)lh>\V(;r,i  of  llio 
I'riiicf!  of  PiJKH',  nor  iin;  livinj;  uiithir  llm  hh's^scd  iiilhu'iicct  of  th(!  goHju'l, 

2.'{(/. —  TIk!  kin;^  ciimo  on  l)uiir(l  to  hrciiklant  this  niornin}^  hy  hirnsitif, 
l)nt  (l<'|)iirtt!<l  as  soon  as  our  n^adin^  was  ovi-r.  As  uttciidiii;^'  llio  'rahiluiii 
worship  has  hccn  i'rcfiucntly  the?  coinpanion  of  tny  thou;,di{s  I'or  st^'cral 
thiys  past,  it  seonuMl  host  for  ma  to  he  in  readiness  hy  having  tiu;  way 
openiMl  for  llit;  cnHuing  First  <hiy  (to-morrow),  shouhl  thislio  my  por- 
tion. After  communicating  thia  to  my  son  Clnirhis,  wo  concluded  to  go 
on  shore,  and  mention  the  snhjcet  to  (i(!orge  I'riteiiard.  On  seeing  the 
latter,  I  tohi  him  that  my  mind  had  iieen  drawn  to  attend  thi;  Tahitian 
worsiiip  to-morrow  morning.  He  asked  if  I  meant  to  perform  servieo 
there,  or  to  sit  as  a  spectator.  "  To  sit  a.s  a  spectator,"  I  replied,  "  i»iit  if 
required  to  .speak,  to  have  permission  to  do  so."  lie  then  .said,  "  You 
must  not  expe(!t  to  iind  things  in  tin;  same  order  as  if  you  were  at  home;" 
und  adiUsd,  "  if  you  could  come  on  shore  ahout  half-past  eiglit  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  there  would  he  time  to  look  at  the  schools  hel'oro  the  meet- 
ing hegins  :  the  meeting  for  worship  hegins  at  nine  o'clock,  hut  a  prayer- 
meeting  commen(!es  at  sunrisi;."  I  cannot  l)Ut  admire,  with  reV(;rential 
gratitude  and  thankfulness,  how  in  every  instance  of  this  kind  that  has 
yet  oc(;urred,  mountains  have  heeome  molediills,  as  a  willingness  has 
heen  wrought  to  approacili  them:  and  if  it  were  not  fixing  a  very  high 
stamp  u|)ou  ourselves,  I  should  say,  surely  the  hle.ssed  Master,  in  like 
manner  as  when  lie  .sent  forth  his  dLsciples  two  and  two  formerly  to  ev(!ry 
place  wh(!re  He  intended  to  come,  is  already  not  only  come,  hut  has  con- 
descended to  go  before  and  prepare  the  way  for  us  poor  crealuros,  in  a 
remarkai)lc  manner,  in  the  hearts  of  others  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 
In  returning  we  walked  along  the  edge  of  the  hay,  and  were  accosted  hy  a 
respeclahle,  clean-looking  white  man,  who  has  resided  here  about  fil'teen 
ytrars.  lie  had  heen  a  sailor,  but  a  .severe  hurt  in  his  right  hand  and 
wrist  had  caused  his  being  left  at  this  place.  It  seemed  that  he  had  been 
told  we  were  much  at  a  loss  for  an  interpreter:  he  wished  to  render  U8 
every  assistance  he  could,  and  was  willing  to  accompany  us  wherever  we 
might  have  to  go;  wanting  nothing  in  return,  as  he  was  comiortably  off; 
and  he  was  not  one  that  stood  opposed  to  the  work  in  which  we  were  en- 
gaged :  as  he  ha<l  but  a  small  piece  of  land,  he  was  at  liberty  at  any  time 
to  attend  us.  We  acknowledged  the  kindnes.s  and  disinterestedness  of  this 
oiler,  and  told  him,  if  occasion  required  it,  we  should  make  application 
to  him.  We  think  him  a  suitable  person  to  have  the  care  of  some  tracts 
for  lending  out  to  others,  and  oue  with  whom  some  of  the  writings  of 
Friends  may  he  left. 

On  First  day  morning,  the  24th  of  Fifth  Month,  we  proceeded  to 
George  Pritchard's  house  about  the  appointed  time.  We  were  much  too 
early  for  the  school,  'owing  to  there  being  no  regular  time  kept  amongst 
the  people ;  and  some  having  to  come  from  considerable  distances,  are  the 


■'ill 


t> 

* 

*ii^3J 

% 

•w 

t 

Ik 

ijf: 


":'^i 


.' 


'  H 


it  I  ■  I  • 


'i.,' 


^.'  J  .'1-' 

!  -I* 

; 


•ill  ]■'■  1. 


f    1'^ 


t   .» 


y  ^f" 


It 

!  : 


r 


Fr     I 


2r)2 


MKMorUS    OK     DANIKIi    WIIKKMOIl. 


[ih;j5. 


luori'  likely  (()  bdoutof. season  wlicri  llicy  iii'rivo.  Tlio  priiunpnl  Iciiclicr, 
wlio  is  11  (Ifiu'on  ill  llio  (imrcli,  luiule  his  iippi'iiriinco ;  hooii  iiflcr  wiiicli 
we  lolldweil  to  the  Hchool-lioiise.  A  coiisideruhhi  miinher  of  childnn 
wertM-oUeetcd  :  tiio  hoya  witting  at  one  eiul  of  ii  loiij^  hiiildiii;:;,  and  iho 
pirirt  at  tiie  other;  llu;  teacher  staiidiiijj;  on  one  Mv,  ahont  midwiiy 
bi'tween  them,  lie  j;ave  out  ipiestions  to  the  hoys  and  j,drls  alternal(  Iv, 
whii'h  were  answered  ill  tiie  same  way  hy  a  few  of  Iho  ei(U'r  cliildren  in 
a  sint^nni^  tone  sinudtaneonsly,  the  rest  seeming  to  fake  hut  litth'  interest 
in  what  was  ;;'oinj;  on.  We  wen;  toM  tiiat  when  the  (pieen  re>iiK'(|  here, 
th(!  niunix'r  of  ehihiren  was  much  <j;realer  than  at  present;  hnt  as  i-' <) 
now  lives  at  Tapaoa,  sueh  eliildren  us  formerly  attended  here  now  go  to 
the  sehool  at  that  phiee. 

It  was  eonsidcrably  more  tlian  half  an  hour  after  the  fixed  time  before 
we  entered  (what  is  called)  the  church,  where  a  hir^e  number  of  persons 
wore  collected  and  ('ollectin^.  The  whole  I'ongrej^alion  were  ^(luatted 
on  the  tloor,  the  buildin;;  beiiit^  in  an  uidinished  state,  and  no  seats  as 
yet  provided  ;  they  appeared  to  occupy  the  whole  of  the  (loor,  which  is 
very  I'xteiisive.  While  they  were  proceedin;^  in  their  usual  manner,  I 
endeavored  to  draw  near  to  the  Fountain  of  Israel,  whost;  God  iw,  and 
ever  will  bo.  Him  who  giveth  striMigth  and  power  to  his  peo[)le.  My 
heart  was  softened  in  an  unusual  manner,  and  the  creature  was  brought 
down  into  a  state  of  nothingness :  tears  flowed  beyond  a  capability  of 
restraint,  as  "in  the  day  of  the  great  slaughter,  when  the  towers  i'all," 
(the  towers  of  pride,  high-mindediicss,  ami  self-exaltation,)  and  the  will 
of  the  creature  subjected  to  the  will  of  the  gre..t  Creator  ,  as  shadowed 
forth  by  the  prophet,  when  pointing  to  the  sj)i  -itual  eotW^ct,  and  the 
acc()m|)lishment  of  'he  work  of  regeneration  in  the  heart  of  man,  at 
that  day  when  the  Lord  ar)nc  is  exalted.*  INIy  mind  was  in  u  calm,  and 
I  was  j)repared  to  stand  up  wben  the  i)r()per  moment  arrived.  At  length 
the  singing  ended,  and  a  universal  stillness  prevailed  owr  the  meeting, 
probably  inereaiied  by  expectation,  which  had  for  some  time  hvcn  stamped 
upon  the  eoimtenances  of  the  whole  assembly. 

*'  God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all  churches 
of  the  saints,"  were  the  first  words  uttered  by  me ;  which,  being  inter- 
jiroted,  were  followed  by,  "  it  is  not  an  eve  '-day  circumstance  for  a 
stranger  thus  to  speak  amongst  you,  probaMy  what  you  never  belV-ic 
witnessed;  but  it  is  according  to  the  true  order  (f  the  gospel  thut  the 
prophets  should  speak  two  or  three,  that  all  might  learn  and  :i\\  might 
be  comforted,"  with  more  of  the  text;  repeating  again,  lor  "God  is  not 
the  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace, ^as  in  all  churches  of  the  saints;" 
proceeding  with,  "  I  have  nothing  new  to  offer  :  the  way  to  the  kinigdom 
is  the  same  now  as  in  the  beginning ;  there  is  no  variableness  or  shadow 
of  turning  with  that  God  with  whom  we  have  to  do.    The  things  of  time 


*  Isaiah  xxx.  25. 


.  ? 


183:).] 


M  KM  OIKS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEKLKU. 


253 


iiiny  VJirilluto  nnd  ('liiuij,'(i ;  l)Ut  tlio  Ilnck  of  Aj^'ch  rcimiiiiH  uniinpiiiivil : 
it  clmn^clli  not,  "  llic  fumidiilioii  ol"(jl(»(|  .stainlctli  Hiirc,  liiiviii;^'  tlii.-s  .scul, 
the  lionl  kiiowctli  tlu'iii  tlwiL  arc  liis."  Thi.i  I'uiiiKlalioii  in  ('liii.-'t  .Ic.-^us: 
uihI  no  other  ioumlutioii  can  iiiiy  iniiii  liiy  llmii  is  laid.  Every  iiuid'h 
work  will  lie  iiitido  iiiiiiiii'e.st,  tlie  diiy  t^liall  tlecliiro  it,  tlu;  iin-  of  tlio 
Jiord  will  try  it:  tliiit  oidy  will  sliiiid  wlii<;li  is  l)uilt  on  ('lirist  .Icsus  tlio 
rijr|,((.,  MS,  that  tried  corner  stone,  elect  of  (Jod,  and  |)rccioiis  indeed  to 
tlieni  that  lielieve  ;  tlioiigli  to  the  Jews  a  sliindtling-liloek,  and  to  tho 
Greeks  foolishness, —  hut  to  theni  who  are  called,  and  who  ohey,  "(Mirist, 
the  power  of  (Jod,  and  tho  wisdom  of  (iod."  For  this  cause  "(Jod  ^^avo 
his  only  i)e;^<ilten  Son,  that  whosoever  helievcfth  in  Ilitn  should  not  perish 
hut  have  everlastin;^  lil'e:"  with  nu>rt!  on  this  important  point.  "In 
lookinjr  over  this  larj^e  assemhiy,  tho  lovo  of  (Jod  has  Idled  my  heart  as  I 
have  sat  anumgst  you  :  may  tin;  Lord  in  heav(;n  hless  you,  is  the  language 
that  has  ariscwi  therein.  It  is  this  love  that  induced  me  to  come  amongst 
you;  it  is  this  lovo  that  woidd  gather  all  into  tlu;  heav(^idy  garner  of 
rest  and  peace.  JOiulless  in  duration  is  the  nu;rcy  of  tho  Lord  ;  fret;  and 
uuhoundetl  is  his  loV(\  His  love  has  been  long  extended  to  these  islands, 
and  covered  them  as  with  a  mantle,  '^'his  island  has  had  advaniagoy 
heyond  nuiny  others."  I  reminded  thiun  that  many  years  had  now 
elapsed  since  the  sound  of  the  gospel  was  first  heard  in  their  land  :  they 
had  long  had  many  parts  of  tho  Holy  Scriptures  in  circulation,  which, 
from  thoir  earliest  pages,  point  to  the  Saviour.  It  was  promised  soon  ai't(^r 
the  fall  of  man  that  tlu;  seed  of  the  woman  aliould  hruiso  the  serpent's 
head.  Moses  declared  to  tho  people  in  his  day,  "A  ])ropliet  shall  tho 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  him 
shall  ye  hoar  in  all  things;"  and  "tho  soul  which  will  not  hoar  that 
prophet  shall  bo  destroyed  from  among  ....  jiooplo  ; "  which  led  to  tho 
query,  what  return  luul  been  nuidt!  for  all  this,  and  wherein  had  they 
been  bonelited  by  these  groat  privileges?  They  had  run  well  for  a  sea- 
son: what  had  liindered  them?  What  had  prevented  them,  that  they 
should  have  turned  again  as  unto  tho  weak  an<l  beggarly  elements?  If 
they  had  obeyed  the  gospel,  this  would  not  have  been  tho  case ;  thoy 
would  by  this  time  have  boon  a  pure  people  for  their  (5od.  That  unless 
there  was  a  thorough  alteration  and  change,  the  blessing  intended  for 
them  would  be  withdrawn  ;  and  the  rod  would  be  administered  for  their 
iniquity.  Continuing,  "  Bo  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things  which 
remain,  that  are  ready  to  die ; "  for  your  works  are  not  perfect  in  the 
sight  of  God.  "  Remember,  therefore,  how  thou  bast  received  and  hoard  ; 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent."  There  is  a  great  work  to  be  done ;  for  where 
IS  your  hope  when  the  present  generation  are  summoned  from  works  to 
rewards,  if  the  younger  children  are  not  trained  in  succession  ?  1  had 
to  call  upon  the  parents  to  step  forward  before  it  was  too  late ;  they  had 
all  a  part  to  take  in  it.  Tahitian  mothers  had  a  large  share  devolving 
upon  them  ;  much  depended  upon  their  influence  and  example  in  endeav- 
22 


I 


I  ,      ( 


I    ' 


1  , 


*    > 


\r$. 


SM 


M  MM  Ml  UM    HI"     HANI  r,  I,     W  II  I',  I,  l,i;i!, 


I  ls!ir,. 


i»|i||(i  (((  (iniil  <n>  {\\o\\  eluliln'ii  ill  liiiliifM  III'  i'ivili?i'i|  lil'i'.  Iiy  l('lliii|!  tin  in 
loiii'ti   lo  t'i-:i<l   pvliit'li   III    |<ri<Mi<iil   in  inui'li   iii>)j>li>i'lt<tl,  iiinl  iIIhIiIumI   ImiIIi 

|lV    Jtil'iMllM  mill   I'llilill'iMI  1,    ||\|||    Ml)  tllOV    Mli^t.lll     |l|ll'llllu>   III    llll>    llilvilllfil^ri'M 

wliioh  urv  (o  111'  ili'i'ivi'il  Cidiii  (lio  M.ilv  t-^rripliiicH .  ri'tiiiiii|iM|i  llicin. 
ih.K  "llii-v  (hill  lie  \\'\w\  I'linll  Rliiin>  ii,^  (lit>  l»i  iiijiliu'm  nl'  lliti  lii  iiiiiiniiil  , 
•Mill  il\r\  (liiU  (inn  niiiiiy  (o  rij'.lilcoiiJiiiHja,  ii>i  ilit>  hImih  iiufviT  iiinl  I'vri  : " 
o\li«i  liiiji)  (lioiu  t\>>l  (o  lir  ovi>n'iHiu>  \m<Ii  i'ViI.  ImiI  (n  nvt'rniiiit'  evil  Willi 
lliiil    wliuli   i.o  m»n(l  ;  lliit(   llii'   |ii(iiiiiH('"j  nil'  iiiiinv.  (Mi'iil.  mill   |iri'riniiw, 


I'liiiiijtii. 
|'i'rli;\|w.  niovo  iiiifilil  hiM>\|Mi>M'i'il  llimi  iilmv"  nnli'il,  mnl  wiili  kmhh' vni  i- 


iliioli  mo  lOiMiili'il  in  lliOv  Wril.  In  (linii  iIimI  uvirnnni'.  id 


i\lion   !»f«  (•>   (lio  WiUiIm  ;   vi 


'(    1    '.'I 


ll>VO 


(lull 


wliiit    IM   iirio   llim't 


Inl 


IH    illO 


j«iiU-(inii'o  MMil  llu'  |niiiiM|i!il  |i;irl  i»(    v\liii(  wiri  iiIIitc 


Hii\in;v  (Inislii'il,  1  look  iiiv  f>vn\.     Soon  nilrr  iIiim   (iriir|M>   I'lilrlimd 


OiMU'lllili 


.1  ll 


10  llh'tMllljr 


w 


li'll    (llO   Wlllllo    l'lilll',IO!'.illiiill    Ills 


(I 


lo  t'liii'i  I  V 


jvopio  (tinio  ("oiwui*!  lo  sli;iUi>  IijiiiiIm.  Inil  lu'iii):  pioKy  iiiMir  niio  nl'  (In' 
«looi>!«.  \\i'  wi'io  soon  oanioil  mi  (Midi'  liv  (lir  oiinoii(  ol'  pi  up  if  (iiiiiin)r  ilnil. 
\Vrty.  riioio  woio  \ip\\!iliiji  i>(  n  (Inm  uin!  prnpli'  ili;-iili>  nC  (In'  IiiiiIiIiii|j, 
mill  !>  ooii-iiiloiiiMo  iiinnlior  ini(siilo  nl.o;   dio  iIohih  mnl  wiikIkwm  lu'iiijr 


hU 


opoii.  (liivso  V. i(li«n!(  oouM  lu'iir  mIuhK  ii'j  well  ic  (liuf<i'  widiiii. 


<>></'» 


/ 


)l)h  a\vj 


\ 


o.ni  ii(U'r  l>ri'iiK((is(,  ( 'li!irli"<  iiml  fiys.  IT  I'lnlriiv- 
li'iiic  ln'Cnii'  (ho   !M(>'.(    lli^'li.      Allhitiir.h   iimlrr 
lo\'li(\il>  o('  j.'i'oiU    woiiKinss  mui   ii)i\liili(y   nl   oiir.'^rlvi's  (n  iiuiiiilinu   iho 


oil 


(.>  <ii:i\\    lioili-    III 


WiUoh  ;ur;vinsl  our  mi 


ImIo  viiriiiv.  vol  \\o  iihim(  int(  ,';hriiil 
.l' 


III'   lIlM  -    lllll'TI 


(i\M '.    vi:-in!V   our    hiiiiUMo   oin!,  nvvirs  to   liimiitmii    tho    iiin'ipitil    I'niitliit  ; 
iiur  (h;»t  IK'wiih  \\hoi\i  vvc  hiivo  to  ilo,  luiow;)  iIimI  wo  mo   hiil   iliist, 


M>. 


|M(u's  o\ir  (nultios  .'iiiit  wosiUiioss.  mul  toj'.iinls  witli  mi  oyi'  ul  iiniriliij 
^^>tu^«^^^>4i^MV  his  poon'st  oh'iitucon ;  yoii,  t'voii  llio  loin  Npmrow  on  iln' 
houso(op  ivuiiivM  (";»11  (o  (lio  lifoiiinl  wilhoiit  liis  liiiowloil 


S'O, 


h'ijVi  .V.H)/^  ;m\''i.  Vi'stonhiy.  (".  Wil.>^oii  mnl  son.  iVoiii  I'oiiit  \'oiiiih, 
»lliu\l  wilh  us.  Thoy  omuo  to  iinpiiro  lor  soiin'  iirdolos  lor  tho  l.ilti  r, 
Vxhv'  is  !i1'oul  (0  join  (ho  mission  likoly  to  piooooil  (o  tho  Nil .  ij'iilor 
lsh>U;ls.  s;\  (ho  ovoiiiii!.;-,  wont  on  .shoro  tor  osori'i.so.  Willimii  lloiiry 
having  purohasoil  supplios  tor  our  vossol,  omuo  on  ho.nil  tl'.i.  nioriiir)^ 
hi  pf>>outv  suiulry  artioh-s  v>t'  hartor  j>:ooiis.  hi  tho  loiiiiooii  !;iiil  an 
opportunity  of  funiishiiiji  a  rospootahlo  woman  with  a  'rostmiiont,  S,''('- 
tion  of  .It/nVv.*.  John  Wvn'liuau's  Srrioii.'*  ( 'd/i.s/i/f  i  itioii!>,  ami  iiiiio  traoi.: 
oa  '.vli^ivHi!*  suhjool-s.  This  foiualo  was  (akoii  into  William  llniryM 
fainilv  wlun  a  ohild  v>f  tour  yoars  ohl :  sho  is  well  aoipiaiiilt'il  with  tho 
Eiu.'.isl»  hvuirnairi',  aiul  has  a  mimonnis  lamily,  which  sii(>  is  omloavorinjjt 
lo  oriiisT  up  ill  a  pn'isovvoclhy  luannor.  Tho  iiilhionoo  ol'  hor  oMimpIo 
of  iiulusny  and  notabiruy  mrv  ho  iraooil  in  tho  ditroroiit  uppoaraiioo  of 


llio  tamilv  t'roiu  (hat  of  ittlu 


iml  ihv  n>sul(   i.s  strikiiifj;ly  olivioiis  in 


tho  IvliavivT  and  liahits  of  tho  ohihiron,  Sho  is.  donhlloss,  (ho  ollspriiig 
of  ono  whiio  pariMit.  Hor  hiubainl  is  a  nativo,  hut  wo  hivvo  uotyot  soon 
hizxi :  thov  ro^sido  iu  tho  noiirhborhood  of  Muiri  I'oho. 


*'• 


iM.'If.. 


M  i;m  oi  Id   Ml'    i»  A  N  m;  f,    will,  i:  i,i;  rt. 


25:1 


Vi"i|('nliiy  mnriiiiijr,  II  iiiilivo  nC  I  III  in  In  Ik ,  in  IkIiiii'I,  liy  1 111 1110  Mm  pliy, 
I II 1 1' I  y  iinivi'tl  ill  I  In'  I'ri  iirnni,  niini'  nn  luiiirij.  I  If  kIiiIiiI  iImiI  lii-i  <  (iiitinf/ 
lli'l'i'  Will  mmIhIv  liir  llii'  |il||'|iiiFip  III'  |i|iirl(l  llljr  II  |ilH!Min'  In  llic  Kni|(lwi''ll 
IhIiiihI.);    IhiI  IIiiiI   Iik  i')  ii'ilniidi'Kil    Im    iiiiniiii    Inn,  Inr  wniil  dC  iiiiiiicr 


ri'i'ili  iiliiiM, 


will 


f'li   tiii>   ii'iiiiiiil 


MIK  ll     im   Mllllf    l<l    |(  MHIc   oil   i;|)MI 


It. 


i"  niiM  n(  lliiinn  ciisri  ill  uliirli  \vi>  (IIIIIIkI.  iriiijir  Illiy  (iw-ii-lillicc,  lli<  in 
iM'iiijf  II  ill  <'ii|i'i|  liiw  i;i  lliin  ciiimlry  lliiil.  |ri'i'Vi'iilM  ^•llM(l(l:^'|■'^,  iiiidrr  mi'li 
rirninixliini  r  \  IV  nn  ciiiiiinii;  (iiii(iii)<j|,  lln<  jii'0|(l(',  iiinl  wlin  li  ii(p|iln  ;  to  nil 


(iirrijjriinm, 


Al 


lln>  Miiiiii>  liiiii>,  ii.  (M  |ir<'My  t'vifl'  III.  lli't,  (I  (i  III 


III-'.  Ill 


lindiiiiiijf  |Im>  I'liiiiiiit  ( 'iillinlir  ii'li(',i'pii  jniiilly  (i|iirii|iR  iijniiin:!  Imii  ; 
fill'  wliii'li  il  ii  |iiiiliiili|i'  Ilii|(>  limy  III'  fj'iiiiii  j/foilii'l,  (i«  In'  in  Iwmwl' 'Ij/i'H 
III  liiivp  Iti'i'ii  n\  ■{    yi'iii-i  III  II  I'lillt'^M  ill  III  IiiimI,  tiniiiilii/  fill  II  |ii'i'  -:|  ;   liiif, 


Miiyn  III'  iM'Vi 


vviiM  iinhiiiii'i 


I.      II 


I'  11  iiuw  I'liiin 


III 


III.'' 


'Hiiiiiinr  iHlfiiiilH. 


win  II'.  Ill' ciiyM,  I  In  II'  lui-  hIx    l'"ii'iii'li    I'.'iiiiiui   ('iillnilic   |ii  ii -il.-i,  (iinl  otiM 
I'lnirli  ill  :  wliiilt'vi'i'  limy  lie  llif  rciil  niiiMc  oC  ITih  cniMiiiir  Ini'',  l/m  |ii<'-tciif, 

lli'inliiii'  till'  |iiiMi'!  |iiiif'('.ii 


Miliiiitiiiii  I'l'inliTM  liiin  nil  nliji'i'l.  nl    |iily.      Am  ii 


III    Will    lii|'  Inii'  niii  iiiily 


ly  III'  il 


iilM'  III  |illl  (I'l.'.i'  nil 


Til-:!    ih 


y-!,  »A  il  I-!  Hilly 


llii'li  lli;il  Imi'|m'  liiiiJinM  III'  I  111'  |ii'ii|il<i  lu'c  mi**'iii\i\i  i\,  ntnl  (i-i  il  i.<  |ii 'iliiililn 
lliiil  I  limy  liiivc  In  Hi'M  llm  wlmli'  |Mi|iiiliii;'ili  oC  lin-  i-lmi'l  In  I'lf,  I  ''iiii 
|iiiiri'i'i|  iiiiy  riiillit'r,  I  Imvf  (ill.  11  lillli-  luiximifi  lo  iiviul  myilC  oC  \\ii:m 
ii|i|iiiilmiil  il'-'.,  nil   Mil   Mill.  In  |iriilr(icl.   Iln'    Iriij/lli  nC  linn    v.''  miiy  lifiv*!  f.o 


I'l'MIIIIII     iMI'i 


In    1 1 


11'   iilji  I  iniiiii    my  iiiiinl    iic'iuin',   innii'    niii'C-iy,  )iini 


If, 


Ki'ciiiril  lii'itl.  1.(1  )^(i  (HI  kIhhi',  iimiI  iimkr  iiir|iiiry  uh  In  llic  iiii'Miii;i;-:  lo  lin 
lii'lil  In  iiiiiii'nw  ;  liill  I  finnii  11  iciTliiiiiiil  l.lml,  <ii-uvy/-  I'l  il'lifiifj  lid'l  li''<'H 
iliii'X|ii'i'lri|ly  .'^■iliiiiiinin'il  In  II,  ili.iliiiil.  ili,-'lri';|.,  iiinl  lliiil  iinMcc  liiid  l)«'i  fi 
Cli'iniiilly  jrivi'ii  of  llii,-i  iiriiiiijM'iMriil,.  I  nnw  Coiiinl  iJml  I  ''nil'l  iml,  rul, 
iiinl  nniliivi'  I'nr  riiyHi'lC,  in  my  own  will,  wiiy,  Mini  lim'  ;  Iml  tluit,  llm 
linril'it  liiiii'  iiiii.il.  tin  wiiiliij  I'm':  willmiit  liin  ii|)|ii<ivin;^  iiinl  ■'.Jiintiryifi;^ 
^l'||lli^ilinll,  (iiir  cri'iiliirnly  iiiirnnimiircM,  iiiKl.<'fi'l  of  |irni'uriri;^  llic.  \)\(-:*i:<l 


iiml  |iiyliil  Hi'iilniici'  n 


Wi' 


liniic 


liiliV  oil 


lyi 


iltn'i'   on    till',  .-tsiiri'^  wniiil 


Icvt'i    .villi  I  III'  wnrki'iM  of  iiii«|iiily,  <;Vfii  llioiij.;li  W(;   mny  \)riil't:,'A  In  li?ivo 
|iro|iln'.-<i(  il    in    lii.'i   iiiinn',  in   IiIm   iiiiim;  rjiHl,  mil,  di'vil.-i,  iiinl  in  hi'i   narno 


*loiii<  mill 


y  w 


nin 


ll'lflll 


wnrK.H. 


/''/////.  Moiilli  .".l.i/.    (  Flrd  ila 


.'/■) 


In  tint  f'nn  noon,  lln;  (I'rk-^  Ix  in;.^   too 


(liim 


|i,  tlir  cri'W  WITH  cniiiicli'd    in 


III 


caliin,  wlnif   w»;   w  re  joim 


'1   h 


hi'.V(!ral  ,s|,niii;;i'M  Crnm  iIhi  HJiorc,  in'lndin;^  t,li<:  fufniiy  of  tlir;  fcmaj*;  who 


wiiM  (HI  lioiinl 


/•'.-itrrdii 


y,  iiinl  .'oim;  oMicph, 


A('U:r  liJivinL'  read  tin;  latUir 


jiai't,  nl' tlin  i'|ii,si,|r  1,(1  llir  I Iclinw.-H,  Ji.iid  a  portion  of  tin;  IValrfi'',  we,  .►'■f.t.lcd 
down  into  Hilnil.  wailin;^',  iml,  awiin;  that.  I  .-hoiild  liavc  anythin;.^  to  '/ff'cr. 
Wt!  oonlimicd  to  pit  in  ihi.H  nmiiii'  r,  dccjicnin^  in  ."'df  rnfiity  ;  when  I 
jwr(;()iv('(l  thai,  inatlcr  wan  {jalhcrin;^  upon  friy  tnind,  uhicli,  from,  a.^  it 
wore,  a  nicrc  lihink,  w;ih  now  fillin;.^  iind(;r  a  (jni(,k(tnin^  inflij('fic'-,  until 


uttcranco  wa.s  yn 


(led  t( 


I'hat  which  may  ho  known  of  Oo'l 


H  mani- 


fest in  man  ;  for  (jod  hath  .showed  it  unto  him,"  as  we  are  told  in  the 
epistle  to  tlio  Uoriuin.s ;  "Hod  iuith  not  left  himself  without  a  witneta  " 


V      I 


1 1  ! 

1 ' 
j 

,1 

\'' 


M» 


:    1 
J      1 


Usi 


*f 


III  *  M» 

iliillii'l- 

■  >  ■  ■ ' ' 


-  1  •  ' ' 

iii.' 
I'i'' 

• 

\H 

!i:!l      , 

;  <  •■ :  i 

•II  1 

i\     t 


256 


MKMOIUM    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELKR. 


[1835. 


ill  (lie  lu'art  of  cvory  son  iiiul  (latij^litcr  of  llio  luiiiiaii  race,  liowcviT  cir- 
ouin.^tiiiK't'd.or  wliorovcr  placed,  su(licit>iit  if  uttondwl  to,  and  (!o-o|H'rat('(l 
\\\l\\  oil  our  part,  to  enal»lo  us  to  work  v,iil  our  walvatioii  witli  fear  and 
tronildiiijx.  "  IIo  liatli  sliowcd  tlu^o,  0  man,  what  is  ;;ood,  and  what  dolli 
tho  Lord  r(>(piin>  of  ihco,  hut  to  »h)  justly,  to  h>vo  mercy,  and  to  walk 
liuiiihly  with  thy  (lotl."  Thus  was  1  led  on  stoi)  by  step,  until  strengili- 
oneil  to  show,  I  (rust,  that  there  was  no  occasion  to  look  to  this  minister 
or  lliat  minister,  for  wc  all  had  the  ^reat  ISIinister  oi'  the  sanctuary,  and 
of  ihe  lru(>  tahernaelo  which  the  Lord  hath  pitched,  and  not  man,  the 
only  true  Ti'acher  of  his  people,  who  continues  to  teach  as  never  man 
taught.  Di'clarinjj;  that  this  waa  "  the  grace  of  God  that  hrin^eth  sal- 
vation," which  "  hath  ajipeared  unto  all  men,  teaching  us,"  etc.;  that  it 
uas  the  poor  in  spirit  on  whom  the  hlessing  was  pronoiince<!.  In  this 
manner,  having  turiUMl  the  attention  of  the  company  to  their  lieavenly 
Teacher,  to  an  extent  never  contemplated  when  my  mouth  was  first 
opened,  we  again  settled  down  into  solemn  silencje;  and  my  peace  llowed, 
under  a  consoling  helief,  that  my  remaining  on  hoard  was  in  the  order- 
ing ot"  the  blessed  Master.  I  have  not  met  with  a  circumstatice,  since 
leaving  lOngland,  more  truly  cheering  to  my  miml  than  to  find  that  tlio 
Lord  hath,  even  in  this  place,  some  of  the  seven  thousand  that  have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  the  image  of  Haal.  I  pray  that  I  may  yet  meet  with 
many  more  like  this  dear  woman  :  before  they  went  on  shore,  I  had  some 
interesting  conversation  with  her. 

iSLvtli  Moiifli ',)d.  —  For  the  last  three  days  our  time  lias  been  Tiiuch 
occupied  by  persons  coming  on  board,  and  in  attending  to  the  exchange 
of  some  of  our  articles  for  barter,  to  obtain  the  needful  supplies  of  fresh 
provisions,  fruit,  and  vegetables. 

Wiiilo  on  shore  yesterday,  for  exercise,  we  met  with  an  aged"  native, 
who  remembered  the  lirst  coming  to  these  islands  of  Captain  James  Cook. 
It  was  clear  that  he  was  no  strangi'r  to  the  circumstances  of  his  death 
at  Hawaii,  as  he  himself  alluded  to  the  place.  Although  we  had  the 
advantage  of  an  interpreter  being  with  us,  yet  the  age  of  this  man  could 
not  be  ascertained,  as  no  reconl  of  births  is  instituted  amongst  tli(!iu. 
In  the  forenoon,  a  judge,  with  whom  we  were  previously  acipiainted, 
came  on  board,  bringing  with  him  the  queen's  mother,  and  a  third  person, 
to  us  a  stranger.  It  evidently  ai)peared  to  be  one  of  those  visits  made 
only  with  a  view  to  oxtort  something  from  u:*  in  the  way  of  present; 
signs  were  made  by  the  female  of  chojiping  with  an  axe ;  but  as  1  could 
only  talk  to  her  in  English,  she  found  there  was  nothing  to  be  got,  anil 
I  did  not  consider  it  at  all  necessary  to  satisfy  demands  which  were  alto- 
gether unreasonable;  and  especially  as  I  knew,  that  if  her  wishes  had 
been  complied  with,  numerous  applications  would  be  made  by  her  col- 
leagues, which  would  have  been  more  difficult  to  refuse. 

SLiih  Mouth  Afh.  —  The  king  and  his  brother  came  on  board  to  dinner, 
hut  did  not  remain  long ;  their  coming  now  is  in  a  plain  way;  they  come 


183').] 


MKMOIKS    OK     DANIKI,    \V  II  K  K  MO  It. 


257 


iunl  ^o  iiM  (licy  ploasc^:  w(!  Irwil,  lIkmii  witli  civility,  hut  no  loiij^cr  u.s 
si r;iii;j;('rs,  or  llw^y  us.  This  hociiih  to  Huit  their  iuihils  iitid  incliiiutioii, 
which,  Wkr,  tiuir  hodicH,  iiro  not  iiccustotnt'd  to  rcstriiint.  They  piKhilo 
liicinsclvoH  oil"  in  ii  cjinoc,  with  no  other  chithinj^  tluin  check  nhirlw,  with 
;i  h)ose  piece  ol"  i)hi(!  cotton  tied  round  (lie  wiiist,  and  hiw-crowned  slruw 
hills  on  tlii'ir  heads,  and  a  l)roail  l)hi(!  rii)l)on  round  them. 

[)tli.  —  This  morning  a  res|)ectui)Iu  Spaniard  came  on  iioard,  whom  I 
Ii;id  seen  several  times  when  on  shore,  llv.  was  presented  with  .1.  J. 
(lurney's  /'^.s'f//.s  in  his  own  language,  with  which  he.  seemed  highly  gniti- 
lied.  lie  had  l)(!en  an  oflicer  in  the  Spanish  army,  and  was  hanislutd 
from  his  country  at  the  last  revolution  in  Sonth  America:  ho  has  resided 
hero  ahout  three  years,  and  bears  a  good  itharac^ter.  lit;  was  pronused  u 
e()])y  ol'  the  iloly  S(;riptures,  and  other  hooks  in  his  nativf^  langnugi!:  I 
never  saw  any  person  so  much  pleased  and  thankCul  at  the  prospect  of 
having  lhcs»!  hooks  furnishe,<l  him  in  this  country.  On  in(prMy,  wo  found 
that  there  are  llir(;o  Manilla  men  hero,  ono  of  whom  was  in  the  canoe 
at  the  time*.  This  man  road  very  intc^lligihly  in  J.  J.  (iurntfy's  Kmnjs ; 
and  his  willingness  to  roceivo  any  hooks  wo  were  disposed  to  give  for 
himself  and  comrades,  made  us  glad  that  wo  aro  in  possession  of  su(!li  u 
variety  in  their  language. 

()//(. — At  Goon^o  Pritehard's  w(!  met  with  John  Davies,  tin;  missionary 
iVoM<  I*apara,  who  has  boon  engaged  hero  ahout  thirty-livo  years;  lui  is 
an  intelliger^t,  ohlorly  man.  From  his  long  r(;sidi'nc(!,  ho  has  acipiired 
lh((  greatest  iund  of  infornuition  respecting  thes(!  islands  an<l  their 
iuhahitants  of  any  person  wo  havo  yet  mot  with,  which  ho  imparled  in 
a  manner  to  us  highly  interesting,  and  tlu;  more  so,  as  its  autiiontioity 
may  ho  roliod  on.  In  spoaking  of  the  idols  fortnerly  in  great  repute 
hero  and  in  the  neighboring  iaios,  ho  said  that  when  expostulating  with 
tlio  people,  and  endeavoring  to  convince  them  of  the  worthlessnoss  of 
those  wooden  deities,  vvliich  can  neither  see,  nor  speak,  nor  stand,  nor  go, 
the  most  sensible  amongst  the  nativo.s  would  say  that  tluiy  did  not  wor- 
ship them  as  God,  but  that  tln^y  served  only  to  remind  them  of  (iod, 
who  is  invisible,  but  in  some  manner  connoctt'd  with  those  inniges;  how, 
llioy  know  not.  lie  considered  that  the  received  opinion  of  those  islands 
having  been  originally  peopled  from  South  America,  was  altogether 
without  foundation;  indeed,  their  having  been  peopled  from  Asia  can 
lie  proved  by  striking  iiiets.  When  traversing  to  the  w(!stward,  the  same 
language  is  invariably  to  bo  found  on  the  islands,  though  p(;rhaps  iu  a 
variety  of  dialects  ;  and  this  may  be  traced  to  Sumatra,  Jiorneo,  Malacca, 
etc. ;  and  the  same  tradition  a-s  roganls  a  deity  may  also  be  traced 
throughout  them,  more  or  less  in  degree,  and  varying  in  some  partic- 
iihirs;  but,  on  going  to  the  eastward,  the  language  is  less  and  less  to  he 
rocogniy.ed,  and  eventually  disappears  altogether.  The  intoiligent  natives 
j-cem  to  be  awakened  to  a  confused  idea  of  a  general  deluge  having  taken 
place  at  some  time  or  other,  from  their  having  discovered  that,  upon  the 


11* 


•)»* 


K 


l!i 


Hi 
Uj 


/if 


' » 


■J  jl' 
I  pit"  . 

1 ' 
1 


^1' 


I'--;- 


»j^ 


I  .ji» 


i 
1 

!  i 

1     :!'■ 

1    1 

;  i 

r 

I  1' 

1 

ih  ^ 

258 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHK  KLER. 


[18.U 


tops  of  the  liigliest  niotintaiiis  in  this  ishiiul  nut\  otliors,  tlio  same  marine 
substances  are  >>">*.  with  as  they  are  accnstonicil  to  lind  at  tlic  hottoin  ot' 
the  sea.  It  lias  been  tlie  opinion  ol'  some  that  the  whole  of  these  ishinds 
formed  at  one  time  a  vast  continent;  l)Ut  that,  by  an  unaceountabh'  con- 
vulsion of  the  earth,  this  continent  became  water,  except  the  to[)s  of  the 
loftiest  nionntains,  wliich  constitute  the  islands  as  they  stand  at  tliis  dav. 

nil.  (Firsf  ddi/.)  —  Notwithstandinj^  some  information  had  spread 
that  I  should  be  gone  to  Papaoa,  yet  the  state  of  the  weather  perliaps 
induced  some  to  come  on  board  about  the  time  that  we  usually  assemlilc 
the  crew  to<;ether.  We  had  not  sat  long  before  some  others  arrived. 
The  fon'part  of  the  time  the  children  were  a  little  restless,  owing  to  tiie 
great  heat  of  the  place  below,  the  deck  being  too  wet  to  allow  us  to  sit 
in  the  open  air  with  salety :  but  a  solemn  feeling  spread  over  our  little 
company,  and  remained  with  us.  My  mind  was  gradually  drawn  into 
cxeri'ise,  and  at  last  I  had  to  break  through  the  silence  with  the  exi)res- 
sjon.  True  it  is,  that  "  Giod  is  no  ie.-?pecter  of  persons :  but  in  every 
nation  he  that  I'eareth  Him  and  worketh  righteousness  is  accepted  with 
Him."  "  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God." 
And,  "If  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
the  sinner  appear?"  Also,  true  it  is,  that  no  man  can  save  his  brother, 
nor  give  to  TJod  a  ransom  for  his  soul:  the  work  is  our  own,  etc.  It  was 
one  of  those  favored  times,  of  which  it  may  be  said,  that  the  latter  end 
surpa.-.sed  the  beginning,  "because  of  the  Truth." 

10/'(. —  This  morning  received  information  that  a  public  meeting  of 
the  principal  chiefs  and  people  of  the  island  was  about  to  take  i)lace,  to 
consider  the  case  of  the  supposed  Roman  Catholic.  Allhough  I  had  not 
been  invited  to  a  missionary  conference  which  had  taken  piaci?  on  this 
subject,  yet  I  felt  my  way  tnore  than  usually  opened  to  attend  the  council 
of  the  Tahitians,  then  about  to  meet.  Accordingly  myself  and  Charles 
liastened  to  the  shore,  and  landed  opposite  to  the  building  where  the 
people  were  assembling.  The  queen,  with  her  mother  and  attendants, 
were  seated  upon  the  floor,  surrounded  by  the  chiefs  of  seven  districts. 
The  sister  of  the  principal  chief,  or  king  of  Rarotonga,  was  one  of  the 
party.  The  business  commenced  with  the  examination  of  the  Irish 
Roman  Catholic  ;  the  place  was  liow  crowtled  with  people,  but  the  exam- 
ination proceeded  very  slowly  and  unsatisfactorily;  which  I  could  not 
help  perceiving  was  entirely  for  want  of  an  able  interpreter,  who  thor- 
•  oughly  understood  the  English  language  as  well  as  the  Tahitian,  The 
ipeople  were  restless  and  unsettled  from  this  circumstance,  the  most  part 
■not  seeming  to  know  for  what  they  had  come  together.  None  ol  tin' 
missionaries  appeared  willing  (for  sufficient  reasons)  to  have  any  hand  in 
the  business ;  and,  seeing  the  real  cause  of  the  dilemma  they  had  got, 
into  was  still  undiscovered,  it  seemed  best  for  me  to  step  forward,  at  a 
suitable  moment,  and  state  plainly  to  the  heads  of  the  meeting  that  it 
was  impossible  for  the  business  to  proceed  satisfactorily  unless  a  com- 


1835.] 


MEMOIUS    OF     DANIKL    WIIEELEU. 


259 


pctciit  iiitcrprctor  M'jis  appoiiitod  ;  and,  tuni'mg  to  f'lipliiiii  Ilciiry,  wlio 
Htood  near  me,  I  rcciuostwl  liiii.   to   inf'onii  tlic  cliielj^  wliaL  1  liud  said. 
Tlii.s   l)c'iii<;   done,  the  ("(niiicil   aj^rocd   that  Captain  Ilunry   hhouiti   ho 
cho'^tMi ;  and  he  havinjj;  consented,  things  hcf^aii  to  move  more  readily 
forward,  until  the  Catholic  made  some  assertions    highly   injurious  to 
the   nussioiiary  cause;,  and  ofJ'ensive   lo    the  qui'en   and   all   her  chiefs, 
who  t'flt  very  indignant  on  the  occasion  ;    and  which  I  knew  to  he  in- 
correct.   There  did  not  seem  any  ollu'r  part  for  me,  however  unpleasant, 
than  puhlicly  to  contradict  what  1."  I. ad  said,  and  to  declare  that  some 
of  tlie  language  he  had  used    had  never  hcen  expressed   hy  the  pcr-oii 
whom  hv.  was  charging  with  having  uttered  it.     This  for  a  liiiu;  caused 
considirahle  altercation  ;  hut  having  tliree  witnesses  on  my  side,  tiiis  dif- 
fuiihy  was  soon  got  over,  and  order  again  restored.     The  examination 
continue(l,  until  the  Catholic,  unahle  to  j)rove  the  statenu"its  he  had 
made  on  first  coming  U)  Tahiti,  and  finding  himself  foiled  t,..  (!very  side, 
made  a  hasty  retreat,  to  all  appearance  not  a  litlh;  offended.    One  of  the 
chiefs  then  expatiated  on  the  case,  as  follows:  "This  man  (meaning  the 
Catholic)  held  out  that  he  should  not  come  to  this  meeting;  and  it  is 
seen  that  he  did  come  to  the  meeting.     He  declared  that  he  hud  a  letter 
scah'd  with  King  William's  seal,  and  he  had  no  such  thing  ;  lliat  he  liail 
a  letter  from  the  British  Amhassador  at  Paris,  and  he  had  no  such  thing; 
and  now,  by  his  running  away,  he  has  shown  himself  to  he  a  deceiver." 
Then,  turning  the  attention  of  the  assembly  to  my  Charles  and  myself, 
he  said,  "On  their  coining  amongst  us,  we  had  no  occasi(jn  to  ask  for 
letters  ;  they  gave  themselves  into  our  hands.    It  is  known  to  every  chief 
ill  the  island  there  was  no  trouble  with  tliem,  bi'cause  they  are  not  de- 
ceivers."    lie  finished  his  speech  by  proposing  that  such  a  man  .-hould 
never  be  allowed  to  come  amongst  them.     After  this  the  (jueen's  spo'eh 
was  delivered  by  a  elear-headeil,  middle-aged    chief,    which  ('(included 
with  a  call  upon  all  her  faithful  subjects  to  unite  in  never  i)ermilliiig 
this  Catholic,  or  any  other  of  the  same  profession,  to  come  to  disturb  the 
peace  ami  tranquillity  of  Tahiti.     Another  chief  made  a  very  animated 
oration,  which  we  weru  informed  contained  a  proposition,  not  only  to 
banish  this  man  forever  from  their  shores,  but  to  follow  him  on  the  sea, 
and  not  allow  either  him  or  his  comrades  to  remain  so  near  them  as  the 
Gandner  Islands,  but  to  banish  them  from  thence,  lest  the  plague  siiould 
come  amongst  them :  throwing  his  long  stick  upon  the  floor,  to  d(.'scrihc 
tliem  as  trampelled  under  foot,  never  again  to  rise. 

1 1 1ll. — Yesterday  we  went  to  George  Pritchard's,  to  become  acquainted 
with  Alexander  Simpson,  the  missionary  from  the  island  of  Eimeo.  Ho 
liad  come  over  to  attend  the  meeting  that  had  been  appointid  for  the 
missionaries  of  all  the  districts,  to  take  into  considerati(m  the  arrival  of 
the  Irish  Roman  Catholic,  above-mentioned.  Alexander  Simpson's  wife 
and  daughter  were  with  him.  He  seems  kindly  disposed  to  forward  our 
views  when  visiting  the  island  upon  which  he  resides. 


f  1 


■4 


1, 

''1 

V 

■1 

^^1 

% 


■m 


; 


.s 


'I 


1 1*' 


I 


;'i. 


y  ♦ 


?r: 


i 
■    I 


■  f     i* 


H 


M 


-d    ' 


►  . 


2G0 


MEMOins    OP    DANIKL    WIIEKLEU. 


[1835. 


l-llh.  ( F! I'M  (1(11/.)  —  In  tho  forenoon,  a  fi'W  Htrniigors  assomhlcd  willi 
our  own  crow.  In  (ho  <'oiirs(>  of  tho  time  wo  woro  to;^otlu!r,  I  had  ii  i^liorl, 
tosliinony  to  hoar  to  tho  indisponaahic  duty  of  loving  ono  another.  How 
can  wo  expect  to  he  forgiven  onr  trospuHsos,  if  wo,  from  our  iu-arts,  do 
not  forgive  every  man,  his  hrolhor,  their  trespaHHos.  Soon  iil'lor  oiMi 
oV'htck,  r.  M.,  (Jeorge  I'ritehard  called,  aeconipanied  hy  Alcxnndcr 
Sinip^ion's  wife,  in  a  whale-hoat,  to  convey  ('harlon  and  inyscdf  to  I'lipaoa. 
We  reached  in  lime  for  the  mooting  of  the  TahitianH,  which  <'<iMsistcd 
of  a  large  hody  of  tho  people.  Thronghont  much  of  the  (lay,»ind  niucli 
of  the  time  also  that  their  religious  engagements  were  going  forward,  my 
tnind  was  under  no  small  weight  of  exercise,  and  it  seemed  d(»id)tl'id  to 
myself  wiiolher  I  sliould  have  anything  to  conununicate  or  not;  hut 
towards  the  latter  part,  I  only  waited  for  a  proper  interval  of  siUnice  to 
stand  upon  my  feet.  George  Prilchanl  ohserving  this,  asked  whether  1 
wished  to  say  anything  then,  or  after  the  next  singing  was  over;  hnl,  tho 
present  moment  seemed  the  right  one;  which  heiiig  signified,  h(M'xliorled 
the  meeting  to  stillness  and  attention,  and  waited  hy  my  sich;  for  me  to 
begin.  [D.  W.  then  communicated  what  was  upon  his  mind.]  Shortly 
after  this,  the  meeting  hroke  up:  when  the  people  drew  towards  ns,  and 
conunenced  the  usual  ceremony  of  shaking  hands.  The  (picen  Wiis 
present ;  hut  I  did  not  know  it  until  afterwards.  We  calleil  at  her  houso 
on  our  wa}'  to  the  boat,  but  she  was  gone  off,  on  foot,  to  I'apeete. 

Half-past  eleven  o'oloek,  r.  M.  My  mind  is  peaceful  and  easy,  and 
relieveil ;  and  the  God  of  glory  has  tho  praise,  who  thus  continues  to 
bear  up  a  poor,  tribulated,  way-worn  traveller,  renewing  my  youth  as  tho 
eagle's,  uud  as  the  day  is  so  causing  my  strength  to  be. 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

Visit  to  BrxAAriA  —  Native  Mkktino  —  Kin'onkss  of  tiik  PniNoiPAi.  Cmv.v 
—  Point  Vknts  —  Pkuilocs  Situation  —  Mkktino  at  Point  Vknus  —  Visit  n^ 
Pai'AUA  —  Ukactifiti,   Scknkhv  —  School   at   Tkaiiim'oo  —  Mkktino    of   tiiic 

NaTIVKS  —  l.KTTKU    FUO.M    THE     NaTIVE    CoNUUEOATION  —  NaTIVE    MkKTINO    AT 
PaI'AUA  —  IkETlKN     rO    THE    IIeNUY    FuKKI-lNG LeTTKU    FUOM    THE    QCKKN    OF 

Taiuti. 

SIXTH  MONTH  IGtii.  — Last  night  had  some  conversalion  with 
George  Pritchard  about  accompanying  ine  to  Bunaauia  this  al'tcr- 
noon.  It  was  proposed  that  we  should  lodge  at  the  house  of  I);.viil 
Darling,  the  missionary  at  that  station,  in  order  to  attend  the  Tahitian 
worship  at  sunrise  to-morrow  morning.  We  set  out  in  a  whale-hoat 
about  three  o'clock,  p.  m.  ;  our  company  consisted  of  Alexander  Simpson 
and  George  Pritchard,  with  some  other  members  of  the  missionary  fum- 


1835.] 


MKMOIU8    OF    DANIEL    WIIKKLKU. 


261 


ilicH,  riiy  hom  C!lmrl('s  atid  inyHcIf,  with  four  TiiliitiiiiiH  at  (Ik;  oiirH.  Wo  Imd 
11  ihw  paHHugo  wliilo  witJiiii  tliii  reel";  Imt  on  rcacliiii^  tlui  opciiinj^  wliirh 
IcuiIh  ouL  into  tlu;  main  ocoan,  tlic.  rollt-rH  hrokt;  witli  ho  uiikIi  violcnct^ 
that  Horno  ol"  onr  company  wcro  (Jis(!oura}^(!<l  irom  inakinj^  tln!  attempt 
((»  force!  a  pa.ssa^fo  tliroiigli  it.  At  length  it  vvaH  <;on(^hi<li<l  to  inn  iIhs 
hoiit  on  shore  upon  a  sandy  heaeh,  near  Home,  of  the  hiit.s  of  the  natives, 
who  Hallieil  fortli  in  a  hody,  and  hooii  haidi;d  her  np  iieyond  the  reach 
of  the  Hurf.  (Jnr  party  heing  all  landed,  we  proceeded  on  foot,  and 
slionhl  soon  have  rea(;lied  the  niission-houHO,  and  in  good  daylight,  hut 
having  a  (!onsid('ral)le  river  to  encounter,  the  night  (tvertook  \is  hefore 
we  had  all  passt^l  over  it.  This  river  is  rapid,  and  of  uncertain  <lepth  ; 
and  notwithstanding  the  hed  of  it  is  covered  with  loose,  roinid  stones, 
the  natives  are  so  dexte^rous  tlnit  an  accident  hut  rarely  occMirs.  A  nnm- 
her  of  thcHo  p(!()ple  soon  came  to  our  assistance,  and  the  company  were 
all  landeil  safely  on  tin;  other  side.  So(»n  after  dark  we  reached  the  hos- 
pilahle  mansion  of  David  Darling,  and  wen;  n'ceivcd  with  gnsat  kindness 
hy  his  wife  and  family;  himself  being  from  home  among  the  Manpiesan 
Islands,  whither  he  had  gone  to  assist  in  establishing  a  missionary.  At 
this  place  we  found  th(!  wile  and  three  cliildriMi  of  .J.  M.  Orsmond,  the 
missionary  at  the  Taiarapu  station.  They  had  been  tossing  about  for  a 
considerable  time  in  a  clumsy  boat  of  their  own,  not  at  all  likely  soon 
to  reach  their  al)ode,  unless  the  wind  should  blow  frotn  adirecticai  seldom 
witnessed  at  this  season  of  the  year.  Being  rather  unwell  in  the  evening, 
and  having  passed  an  almost  sle<'pl(;s-s  night,  1  felt  in  poor  condition 
when  it'was  time  to  get  ready  to  attend  the  sunrise  meeting  of  the  Tahi- 
tiaiis,  on  the  morning  of  the  J7th  instant.  A  large  number  of  the  peoph; 
collected  together,  and  when  the  usual  service  of  their  own  was  gone 
through  1  stood  up,  and  (ieorge  Pjitchard  interpreted  for  mi;,  as  at  other 
times. 

The  principal  burden  that  rested  upon  my  mind  was  to  turn  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people  to  the  light  of  Christ  Jesus  in  their  own  hearts,  that 
their  conversation  might  be  such  as  becoraeth  his  gos[)el.  I  had  to  t(;ll 
them,  that  although  I  did  not  understand  their  language,  yet  1  was  fcar- 
I'ul  ior  tlu-m,  seeing  that  for  every  idle  word  a  man  shall  s|)eak,  lie  must 
give  an  account  in  the  day  of  judgment;  for  by  our  words  wc;  shall  be 
jusiilied,  and  by  our  words  we  shall  be  condemneil:  believing  and  de- 
claring this  belief,  that  a  very  loose  and  wanton  conversation  was  a 
besetling  sin  amongst  them.  I  had  to  remind  them  of  the  superior  ad- 
vantages bestowed  upon  these  islands  ovor  many  others  of  this  part  of 
the  habitable  globe,  by  the  intro<iuction  of  Christianity  anxjugst  them. 
Had  they  obeyed  the  gos|)el,  the  ellect  of  the  evil  introduced  amongst 
them  by  distant  nations  would  have  been  prevented.  That  the  Lord  is 
looking  for  fruit ;  and  "  the  earth  which  drinketh  in  the  rain  that  cometh 
oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is  dressed, 
receivoth  blessing  from  God :  but  that  which  beareth  briars  and  thorns 


\Ui 


!»^a 


HI 


M 
U 

I 


». 

i:(' 


il? 


'.! 


M  = 


t^^ 


.  1  i 


i^'l 


H:, 


I' 


i 


• 

2G2 

MEMOIRS 

or 

DANIEL 

W  II  E  !• 

,L 

E  n . 

[1835. 

is  n; 

('C't(!(l, 

niul  is  ni<;]i  uii 

to  cursiuf;^, 

wliose  ciul  is 

to 

1k!  1)11 

mod 

:"  that 

tlic  (I('sir(>  of  my  soul  \va,«,  that  tlu'.  huuciitation  onco  taken  uj)  by  tlio 
Saviour  of  thi;  world  niiglit  never  hi!  appliciablo  to  them  as  u  people: 
"()  .lerusalem,  Jerusalem,  etc.,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings; 
and  ye  would  not!"  That  the  love  of  God  had  overslunlowed  these 
ishinds  in  an  eminent  degree;  and  I  never  heard  of  an  instance  where 
the  Lord,  in  matchless  mercy,  was  pleased  to  send  any  of  his  servants 
amongst  a  people  hut  that  his  love  was  still  towards  that  people.  Tliat 
Christ  Jesus  had  hcen  often  preached  to  them,  hut  they  had  not  oheyed 
his  gospel :  they  must  repent  and  ohey ;  and  the  way  to  repent  and  obey 
is  to  fear  (^od,  and  give  glory  to  Ilim.  That  it  is  the  same  gospiil  now 
us  was  i)roclaimed  by  the  angel  which  John  saw  Hying  through  the 
midst  of  heaven,  having  tho  everlasting  gospel  to  i)reach  unto  every 
nation  and  kindred,  and  tongue  and  people;  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
"  fear  God  and  give  glory  to  Him;  for  the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come: 
and  worship  Him  that  nnide  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  anil  the  foun- 
tains of  waters."  Desiring  that  they  might  be  sensible  of  that  day  when 
the  Lord's  judgment  is  come  ujton  all  that  is  of  a  sinful  and  transgres- 
sing nature  ;  that  so  they  might  indeed  fear  Him,  and  in  thought,  word, 
and  deed,  give  glory  unto  Him;  and  thus  be  prepared  to  worship  Him 
in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  for  it  is  such  the  Father  seekelh  to  worshij)  Hini. 
That  "  God  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness  hath 
sinned  in  our  hearts,"  and  to  this  saving  light  I  wished  to  turn  them. 
The  people  were  generally  very  attentive,  and  a  solemn  covering  was 
permitted  to  prevail  over  us.  On  rising  from  our  seats,  they  gathered 
around  us  in  the  usual  way.  Being  previously  acquainted  with  Utami, 
a  principal  chief  in  that  neighborhood,  we  met  like  old  friends  who 
knew  and  loved  each  other,  if  his  love  for  rae  was  the  same  as  I  felt  for 
him.  We  got  out  into  the  air  as  soon  as  we  well  co.ild,  in  order  to 
escape  some  of  the  usual  greetings,  not  feeling  in  a  condition,  from  weak- 
ness and  exhaustion,  to  accept  of  all  the  kindness  intended  by  these 
people.  It  is  indeed  worthy  of  humble  gratitude  and  thankfulness,  to 
witness  how  my  gracious  Lord,  from  time  to  time,  has  opened  the  way 
for  me  amongst  the  missionaries. 

The  printing-office  is  established  at  this  place:  we  looked  into  it,  but 
as  the  principal  conductor  of  this  work,  David  Darling,  was  absent,  the 
press  was  standing  still.  The  organization  of  the  language,  so  as  to 
admit  the  translation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  into  the  native  tongue,  is  a 
wiH'k,  the  importance  of  which  cannot  be  duly  estimated  nor  conceived, 
as  to  the  ha[)py  result,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  that  is  in  store  for 
generations  yet  unborn ;  any  more  than  the  extent  can  be  defined  to 
which  they  may  be  permitted  to  circulate  and  diffuse  revealed  truth  iu 
the  language  of  holy  inspiration.  This  work,  now  considered  to  be  near 
its  completion,  has  been  the  labor  of  many  years,  iu  a  climate  wasting 


ISIJ.j.] 


MEMOni'     OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


263 


to  tlic  coiiHtitutioii  of  every  ICiiropojiii,  heinj^  oppressively  reltixiii;^  from 
llie  liciit.  Henry  Nott  lui.s  been  ii  very  Ial)()rioiiH  herviuit  in  tiii-  cause, 
witlioiit  iiny  rej,Mr(l  to  tin;  iniiny  litinlsiiips  and  privations  wliicii  the 
(iiu'liest  selller.s  hud  particularly  to  encounter,  and  in  which  he  deeply 
shared ;  his  constitution  is  now  sinking;  iVoni  long  residence  and  the 
ed'icls  of  close  sedentary  a|)plioation  :  wiio  can  doul)t  for  a  UKJinent  the 
(li'Vi>le(lness  of  such  a  man  't 

Whilst  here  we  were  waited  upon  hy  Utaini,  in  tlio  capacity  of  chief, 
to  request  ptirniissiou  to  feed  us,  as  they  ti'rni  furnishing  strangers  with 
a  supply  of  fooii ;  which,  with  them,  is  (;onsideri'(|  the  greatest  respect 
that  can  he  shown  to  a  stranger:  hut  we  W(!re  compelled  to  decliiK'  their 
kind  attention,  as  the  materials  couhl  not  he  procured  from  the  dillirent 
])arts  of  the  district  before  the  morrow,  and  we  were  bound  to  nluru  to 
th(!  llciinj  FrccUixj  that  night,  if  practicable,  as  the  chronometers,  from 
being  locked  up  in  our  cabin,  could  not  bo  wound  up  until  we  returned 
on  board  again.  The  quantity  of  food  usually  furnished  at  such  limes 
is  (juite  i»rei)ostorous,  consisting  of  a  h  ig,  fowls,  fish,  plantains,  bananas, 
etc.,  with  a  (juantity  of  cocoanuts,  and  if  hinted  at,  tlu^rc  is  littler  doid)t 
that  a  dog  would  be  prepared,  according  to  the  ancient  custom  of  the 
island.  As  the  chief  Utami  has  undertaken  to  repair  a  building  for  u 
school,  I  agreed  to  furnish  a  few  j)()unds  of  nails,  and  a  lock  for  the:  door, 
i'or  his  encouragement  in  this  useful  work,  la  the  course  of  tiie  day, 
our  boat  was  brought  from  the  place  where  we  landed  the  preceding 
evening;  and,  after  taking  leave  of  this  fanuly,  we  again  re-embarked, 
and  in  a  short  time  got  safely  through  the  most  tlangerous'  i)ass  in  the 
reef  into  smooth  water,  and  reached  the  Bay  of  Papeete  beibre  dark,  not 
a  little  fatigued,  and  in  much  poverty  of  spirit,  and  unable  to  write  for 
want  of  .sleej). 

iSivth  Mo'iilli  10(h.  —  Principally  employed  on  board.  Consulted  in  the 
forenoon  with  Samuel  Wilson  on  the  best  mode  of  visiting  the  district 
of  Point  Venus,  where  his  father  resides,  and  that  of  Tiarei,  the  residence 
of  William  Henry.  In  the  afternoon  we  went  on  shore  for  exercise, 
until  dark.  Samuel  Wilson,  with  whose  plainness  and  simplicity  we 
Were;  much  gratified,  liaS  kindly  offered  to  accompany  us  to  the  distant 
di.-iriets  as  inter2)reter. 

'Mill.  —  George  Pritchard  came  on  board  in  the  forenoon,  and  assisted 
in  arranging  a  plan  for  accomplishing  our  visit  to  the  remaining  and 
most  distant  districts  upon  the  i.-land  of  Tahiti.  It  was  concluded  best 
for  us  to  set  ofi'  this  afternoon  towards  Tiarei.  As  the  wind  blew  fresh, 
about  sunset  was  considered  the  proper  time  to  proceed  as  far  as  Point 
Vemis,  presuming  the  strength  of  the  wind  would  lessen  as  the  evening 
approached.  It  was  proposed  that  we  should  remain  at  Point  Venus 
until  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  an  J  then  push  forward  so  as  to  reach 
Tiarei  about  daybreak,  before  the  trade-wind  set  in,  which  is  mostly 
pretty  strong,  and  generally  from  the  quarter  to  which  we  were  bending 


m 


'^ 


Ill, 


>v 


*■' 


si! 


lili 


II.;! 


W 


'4 


n 


'1';,      ■» 


'!■ 


!H  M 


.'r 


(    ;' 


I 


li 


t 


iri! 


i:!,: 


■ 


264 


MEMOIIIS    OF    I>ANIKL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


our  course.  All  tliiiij^s  beiiij^  roady,  we  loft  tho  Ilrnry  FrerJiiir/  soon 
uf'tcr  four  o'clock,  the  wind  liaviii;,'  inatoriully  Icssciicd  l>y  the  full  of 
some  rain,  and  it  .still  continut  d  to  get  lighter  as  we  proceeded.  As  there 
was  every  indication  of  clear  and  serene  weather  long  before  reaching 
the  first  place  of  intended  destination,  it  was  suggested  by  our  native- 
boat's  crew  that  we  should  not  make  much  stay  there,  but  i)ush  forward 
while  the  wind  and  sea  were  gentle.  The  principal  nioiive  for  wishing 
to  stop  by  the  way  at  all,  was  to  lessen  the  fatigue  of  tiiese  men,  hy 
dividing  the  journey  into  two  parts,  so  that  they  might  rest  between 
them :  but  they  were  well  aware  that  the  whole  distance  could  lie  per- 
formed at  once  in  calm  weather,  with  much  more  ease  than  if  divided, 
and  time  g'iven  for  rest  if  the  wind  and  sea  should  rise  against  Ihcni, 
although  but  in  a  moderate  degree.  Just  before  dark  we  landed  upon 
the  shore  of  Point  Venus,  the  place  from  whence  the  celebrated  naviga- 
tor Cajitain  James  Cook  observed  the  transit  of  the  planet  Venns  on 
the  disk  of  the  sun.  Opposite  that  part  of  the  coast  of  Tahiti,  which 
we  had  next  to  traverse,  there  is  no  sheltering  coral-reef  for  its  protec- 
tion, so  that  the  remainder  of  our  journey  was  exposed  to  the  whole 
beat  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  can  only  be  performed  when  the  weather 
is  moderate. 

Having  with  us  Samuel  Wilson,  we  were  readily  conducted  to  the 
habitation  of  '  father,  Charles  Wilson,  the  resident  missionary  at  this 
station,  and  were  kindly  entertained  by  the  family.  As  the  passage 
round  Point  Venus  is  very  intricate,  and  the  water  particularly  shoal, 
the  boat  was  taken  round  to  the  other  side,  while  we  were  partaking  of 
some  refreshment:  we  lost  no  time  in  preparing  again  to  embark.  The 
crew  met  us  with  a  native  torch,  made  of  the  dry,  branching  leaves  of 
the  cocoanut  tree,  which,  with  our  own  lantern,  lighted  the  intricate 
narrow  path  among  the  bushes,  and  was  particularly  useful  at  the  sea- 
side, the  night  being  now  very  dark.  As  the  night  advanced,  we  were 
helped  by  a  gentle  laud  breeze,  so  that  the  labor  of  the  oars  was  a  little 
diminished.  There  was  an  experienced  elderly  native  employed  at  the 
stern  oar  of  our  whale-boat,  whose  course  seemed  to  be  principally  di- 
rected by  the  white  to|)s  of  the  rolling  surf  as  it  broke  upon  the  coast, 
near  to  which  ho  mostly  kept.  Off  one  rocky  point  of  land  it  became 
needful  to  turn  with  a  wide  sweep  towards  the  offing,  to  escape  a  pro- 
jecting ridge  of  rocks,  the  outermost  extremity  of  which  was  defined  hy 
the  termination  of  breakers.  By  ten  o'clock,  p.  M.,  it  was  declared  that 
we  were  abreast  of  Tiarei ;  but  the  night  was  so  dark  that  the  narrow 
entrance  through  the  reef  to  it  could  not  be  distinguished,  even  by  the 
eagle-eyed  Tahitianc.  The  boat's  mast  was  struck,  and  one  of  the  natives 
stationed  in  the  front,  with  Samuel  Wilson,  to  look  out;  and,  her  head 
being  turned  shorewards,  we  edged  gently  down  towards  the  foaming 
breakers,  which  were  bursting  on  the  rocky  strand  Avith  thundering  noise. 
As  the  rowing  had  now  altogether  ceased,  the  boat  drifted  only  at  the 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIKL    WIIKELEU, 


2G5 


rati'  at  which  the  swell  of  tlio  sea  hove  hiT  ah)njjf ;  a  measure  hi;j;lily 
j)rutleiit,  until  tlu;  daugennis  pass  we  iuid  to  ;;o  throu;^h  was  clearly  a>ccr- 
tained:  u.s  was  ut'terwanls  suliicieutly  (leinoustrated,  thou;;h  at  llu'  uio- 
uient  such  tardy  j)rocccdiiig  might  seem  to  protract  the  terui  ol"  suspense. 
Having  silently  proceeded  for  some  time  in  tliid  way,  and  Iroin  the 
iiu-reasiug  njar  of  the  restless  waters,  evidently  dra\\iii<.'  nearer  and 
neari'r  to  the  margin  of  the  crags,  on  a  sudden  there  wen;  symptoms  of 
alarm,  which  couhi  not  be  mistaken,  on  the  part  of  the  hoat's  crew,  who 
now  pen  eived  that  we  had  missed  the  only  entrance  that  all!»nled  a  pas- 
sage to  the  shore;  ami,  \'roia  our  present  position,  a  large  lump  of  rock 
was  in  the  way  to  the  mouth  of  the  channel,  which  the  hoat  could  not 
possiltly  escape.  Our  poor  Tahitians  immediately  jumped  into  the  sea, 
and  did  all  they  could  to  save  the  boat  from  being  dashed  to  pieces;  but 
they  could  not  prevent  her  from  striking.  She,  however,  only  struck  once, 
and  lay  (piiet,  the  wave  having  so  far  receded  that  she  di<l  not  float 
enough  to  beat,  and  the  next  roller  that  came  in  carried  her  complelely 
over  the  obstruction,  liut  it  was  dilHcult  for  some  time  to  ascertain 
whether  the  worst  wtw  now  over  or  not;  for  our  men  began  to  howl  and 
shout,  the  meaning  of  v.hich  we  could  not  comprehend  :  it  aftcrwanls 
ap[)eared  that  this  was  done  to  rouse  the  sleeping  natives  on  the  shore, 
who,  well  understanding  this  yell,  shortly  came  running  with  lighted 
torches  to  our  assistance,  and  a  fesv  minutes  placed  us  once  more  upon 
terra  JiniKi.  As  the  boat  could  not 'get  close  in,  one  of  these  men  very 
soon  had  me  upon  his  !)ack,  to  i)reveut  my  getting  wet:  Samuel  Wilson 
anil  my  son  Charles  were  lauded  in  the  same  way.  The  journey  alto- 
gether had  been  more  speeily,  and  in  many  respects  more  favorable  than 
is  often  witnessed,  until  we  came  to  the  last  pinch,  when  the  never-l'ailing 
arm  of  Almighty  power  was  again  displayed  in  the  needi'ul  time  for  our 
relief.  As  we  were  strangers  to  the  languagt;  of  the  people,  and  could 
render  them  no  assistance  whatever,  and  any  attempt  to  direct  their 
efforts  must  only  have  increased  the  general  confusion,  we  therefore  sat 
silent  beholders  of  what  was  going  forward ;  committing  ourselves  to 
Him  who  saw  our  perilous  situation  through  the  dai  ned  gloom,  and 
did  not  sutfer  the  briny  waters  to  prevail  against  us;  l)Ut  in  love  and 
mercy  and  compassion  stretched  forth  his  hand  to  save.  As  to  myself 
I  may  say,  my  heart  was  fixed,  trusting  in  the  Lord ;  who.se  loving-kind- 
ness is  better  than  life.  He  was  with  us  of  a  truth,  in  fulfilment  of  his 
gracious  pn)mise,  and  we  were  not  confounded.  I  desire  to  record  this 
signal  favor  with  humble  thankfulness  and  reverence,  to  his  ])raisc  and 
to  his  glory.  We  soon  reached  the  mission-house  where  William  Henry 
resides,  to  whom  we  were  all  personally  known ;  by  whom,  and  his  wife, 
we  were  kindly  accommodated  for  the  night ;  although,  from  their  se- 
cluded situation,  but  little  in  (he  way  of  receiving  strangers,  and  at  an 
hour  so  unseasonable  they  could  not  have  had  the  least  idea  of  our  com- 
23 


Is  .    ' 


m 


■fuf 


!l 


!■]•■• 


'i  ,.f 


'■','1' 


:■ 


iii'' 


itiii  ;  i 


I  ' 


i'i. 


u 

lill 


|:    ;, 


(•If 


>      1 


•    i 


t  I'      i 
ll 


1 

i 


t 


1     ^ 


'•    Jl 


I 


n.' 


^  .! 


j^'  S 


266 


M  into  I  us    OF    1)AMI:L    wiikkleu. 


[1835. 


in;;.     .Much  Hleop  could  not  he  ohUiiiied,  but  wo  passed   the  iiight  in 
quiutm!S.->,  mid  \vn  felt  rctViMlied  at  rising,'. 

Tiiini,  '21m. —  I'roviou.-ly  to  the  coniiiK  iiccincnt  of  the  Tuliiliaii  wor- 
nhip,  at  iiiiie;  o'clock  in  ihc  morning,  our  lime  was  pretty  lull}'  ocoiplcd 
villi  llie  I'amily  devotion  and  taking  hrcaklast ;  after  which  we  icj):iir(d 
to  the  nieeling-housc,  it  being  agreed  if  I  .should  have  anything  to  t^peak 
to  the  people  that  Samuel  Wilson  was  to  .stand  as  interj)ri'ter.  This  was 
a  relief  to  William  IKnry  (and  als^o  to  mysi'lf  ),as  he  had  (piite  as  much 
to  go  through  as  his  strength  was  ecjual  to,  he  bi'ing  liir  advanceil  in  years. 
Alter  William  Henry  had  shown  us  to  a  seat  he  went  into  the  pulpit, 
Hamucl  Wilson  remaining  not  liir  from  us.  The  diflerence  in  appear- 
ance anil  in  the  general  deportment  ol'  the  people,  at  this  distance  from 
the  contaminating  eili'cts  of  the  shipping,  was  discernible  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  the  congregation,  which  was  large.  Being  comforted  by 
the  sensible  presence  of  the  great  Master,  my  mind  was  strengthened  in 
a.  unusual  manner;  but  not  until  alter  a  season  of  humiliating  conllict 
had  been  passed  through,  in  order,  I  belive,  that  the  excellency  of  the 
power  might  be  felt  and  known,  and  acknowledged  to  be  of  God  and  not 
of  us,  nor  of  anything  that  we  can  conunand  or  call  our  own.  When 
the  usual  engagements  of  the  meeting,  were  gone  through,  I  stood  uj), 
and  beckoned  to  Samuel  Wilson  to  draw  nearer  to  mc.  We  went  into  a 
position  a  little  more  central,  near  the  table;  and  under  a  solemn  cover- 
ing, after  a  short  interval  of  silence,  I  said :  "  I  am  fully  persuaded  in 
my  own  mind,  that  you,  ray  beloved  people,  will  suffer  a  lew  words  iVoiu 
a  stranger,  who  is  with  you  in  the  fear,  and  in  the  love,  and,  I  may 
add,  in  the  will  of  God,  and  not  in  my  own  ;  and  therefore  I  stand 
amongst  you  with  innocent  boldness,  because  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you, 
that  immortal  part  in  you  which  must  sooner  or  later  have  a  being  in 
endless  felicity  or  in  endless  misery."  Declaring  unto  them  that  "  there 
is  no  alteration  in  the  Christian  course;  the  welfare  is  continual,  and 
can  only  be  maintained  and  acconii)lished  with  burning  and  I'uel  of  lire  — 
by  the  cleansing  operation  of  that  burning  which  the  spirit  of  judguient 
produces,  and  that  unijuenchable  fire  of  the  Lord  which  consuraeth  the 
ehafly  and  transgressing  nature  in  our  hearts  ;  and,  if  submitted  to,  would 
prepare  and  purify  us  (even  as  he  is  pure)  lor  a  kingdom  consisting  not 
in  meats  and  drinks,  but  in  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost;  a  kingdom  where  nothing  that  is  uilcleau,  nothing  that  is  impure, 
nothing  that  worketh  an  abomination,  or  that  maketh  a  lie,  can  ever 
enter.  Whilst  I  have  been  sitting  with  you,  my  heart  has  been  filled 
with  the  love  of  God  towards  you ;  raising  in  it  a  fervent  desire,  that 
every  individual,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  might  be  numbered 
among  the  ransomed  and  redeemed  of  the  Lord,  who  shall  return  and 
come  to  Sion  with  songs  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads,  from 
whom  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away."  But  I  had  to  tell  them  that 
a  great  and  individual  work  must  be  accomplished  before  these  gracious 


1830.] 


Minroius  OF   nANii:ii   wii  r. ki.kij. 


207 


and  propliotid  proniifes  iiro  ro:ilizt'(l.  T\u'  iinlif^jtiiition  of  the  Liinl  must 
1)1'  patifiilly  1k)I'iio  lor  niii  iiiid  for  traiis;:rr.-si(Hi,  until  II<!  slinulil  ariso 
and  pirad  their  i-aiist',  and  cxocutti  jud;^rn(;nt  tor  tliriu,  and  in  liis  own 
tiinc!  Hay,  It  is  onoii<;h  ;  aiul  l)rin;^  tin  in  t'ortli  to  liglit,  even  tlu'  li^dit  ot* 
('liri«t  .Ii'sus,  in  wlumi  tlu-y  will  then  lichol'.  tho  Laiul)  of  (}i»d  that 
taki'tli  away  the  sin  of  tlio  world.  Thi.s  lij^ht  rthincth  in  every  heart,  and 
is  the  true  li;,dit  that  li;,dili'th  every  man  that  comet h  into  the  world  ;  iu 
whieh  oidy  I  lit  ri;j;hteousiies,s  of  Christ  Jesus  is  witnessi'd  to  he  hrought 
forth  and  hehuld.  When  the  prceioiw  blood  of  Christ  was  shed  lor  iho 
sins  of  all  iminkind,  lie  aHcendod  up  on  hi;^h  ;  lie  led  eaptivity  eaptivo, 
and  received  j^ifts  for  men,  oven  for  the  rehellious  also;  that  the  Lord 
(iod  might  dwell  among  them,  even  among  sinners,  such  as  themselved 
and  me.  That  a  measure  or  manifestation  of  the  gift  jf  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal ;  and  well  will  it  he  f.r  tliose  who 
are  profiting  thenihy,  a:id  faithfully  occupying  therewifli.  I  then  hud 
to  remind  them  of  the  great  things  which  I  he  Lord  hail  done  I'lr  fiiem  : 
that  the  gospel  sound  had  long  heen  heard  in  their  land;  that  numy 
parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  had  been  translated  into  their  native  tongue, 
which  directed  them  to  the  Saviour  —  to  the  Word,  wliich  was  in  the  bo- 
ginning,  which  was  with  God,  ami  was  God,  After  enlarging  further,' 
although  I  think  what  1  have  stated  are  the  principal  head«i  that  wero 
touched  upon,  I  sat  down  poor  and  emi)ty ;  yet  satisfieil  with  favor,  and 
full  with  the  blessing  of  the  Lord.  Instead  of  the  congregation  begin- 
ning to  separate  immediately  in  a  hasty  manner,  as  \\<i  have  sometimes 
witnessed,  even  the  dear  children  kept  their  seats,  with  the  whole  of  the 
company ;  a  delightful  pause  ensued,  which  was  short,  but  crowned  with 
that  solemnity  not  at  our  command ;  during  which  I  hund)ly  trust  the 
thanksgiving  of  many  redounded  to  the  glory  of  God.  Silence;  was  at 
last  broken  by  one  of  the  chiefs  expressing,  on  behalf  of  the  assembly  and 
himself,  their  thankfulness  and  satisfaction,  and  how  welcome  my  visit 
had  been  to  them,  because,  he  said,  "  You  have  preached  to  us  the  ever- 
lasting gospel,  and  have  shown  to  us  the  [)ropitiatory  sacrifice  for  the 
sins  of  mankind,  Christ  Jesus  ;  "  with  something  further,  which,  when  in- 
terpreted, I  was  fearful  attached  too  much  to  the  creature ;  and  I  re- 
(juested  Sanauel  Wilson  to  tell  them  not  to  look  to  the  creature,  but  to 
their  Creator.  The  whole  of  the  people  still  continued  together,  about 
eight  hundred  persons ;  and  seemed  as  if  they  knew  not  how  to  begin  to 
separat.:,  until  some  person  proposed  their  shaking  hands  with  us,  which 
immediately  commence^  ,  and  exceeded  all  we  had  before  met  with. 

On  our  return,  the  difficulty  of  passing  through  the  reef  was  trifling 
and  insignificant;  the  light  of  day  had  dispelled  all  our  fears  and  its 
terrors  ;  we  could  now  sec  what  we  were  about  to  encounter.  In  ''^"' 
minutes  we  were  clear  of  the  breakers,  and,  spreading  our  sail,  diret.  ' 
our  course  towards  Point  Venus,  where  we  arrived  iu  something  less 
than  two  boiirs,  the  wind  having  kept  on  the  increase  the  whole  of  the 


'/''     /i,1 


m 


m  I 


}'} 


li'! 


|4  , 


'  ^ 


i: 


y 


I   ,U 


1  n  • : 


r.: 


hi  it 


i-i' 


Mi 


i  i  i 


Mii;r: 


!.', 


t        M, 


208 


MKMOJKM    OF     l)ANU:i.     \V  H  I',  K  T,  K  «. 


[iH^f), 


!iv  ;  Mini  lijiviiiui;  ii  line,  livrly  wIkiIi'-IiomI,  llial.  citiiM  run  IVom  the  swell, 


ill 


llM't'    \V!IS    no   (lailLitT     to    !l|>|>r<''H'll(l   so    loll!^  IIS   it    colli  llllll'd    to    lolloW    IH'I 


w 


were  soon  rcjitlv  l<>  i:<>  (>»  nuH'lin;',  nut  !i  viTv  (lilliTcnt.  scnir  awiiitcil 


us,  llir  iiisl'  ',1  ol  iinolluT  Ira^l,  of  licavcnlv  ilMinlics,  llio  [{ridci^rooin 
was  taken  away,  ami  a  last  was  proclaiinrd  ;  "llicii  shall  tiny  last  in 
It  was  a  tiiiic  alloj^fllicr  llic  most,  (liscoiira^jinu;  ilial  hail 


those  (iMvi 
vet    lu'lillli 


n  us 


ho  conliiiiial 


tails 


iiiL'-  and    lii'ht    lirhavior  ot' 


ar'M' 


poilion  of  the  |ii'o|ilc  wcrr  truly  painful,  altlioui;h  sovt'i'al'allt'inpts  were 
luadi'   to    restore   order  anioiiL;st    theiu;  and    ihe  sound    of  somi'   sharp 


Ptrol 
(list 


kes  of  the  loiij:;  stieks,  hy  the  a;,'ents    employed    to    keep   oi 


me 


Heard 


amoii'ist    tlu 


younger    peo|)le 


ilsoii  to   say  that,  allhouuli    I    had    hroimhl    nolliii 


re(|iiestei| 
iir  with   me,  a 


■,  was 
imiiel 


illh' 


matter  had  arisen  which  I  ilid  not  wish  lo  lake  away.  The  attcnlinnof 
llie  people  hoinjj;  soniewhal  arrested,  1  proceeded  \yitli  —  "lie  iiol  de- 
I'lMyed  ;  CJod  is  not  mocked  ;  \\,v  wliatsoeyer  a  man  sowelh,  that  shall  ho 
also  reap.  For  he  (hat  sowelh  to  his  lit  h,  shall  of  llu'  flesh  reap  ciu'- 
rujition  ;   hut  he  that  sowelh   to  the  .'-'j. nit,  shall  of  ihe  Spirit   r^ap   life 


'1 

everlastiiiir. 


The  Lord  is  jrood  unto  iheiu  who  wail    lor    Iliiii,  lo   tlu 


il   that  scH'kelh    ilim 


si>ul  that  scH'Keili  llmi;  I'lid  ctt-rnal  Hie  is  the  rirward  of  all  those 
"  who,  hy  patient  continuance,  in  well  doiiiLC,  seek  lor  j;lory,  honor,  and 
immort.ality  ;  I'Ul  unto  tlioso  who  are  coiiti'iitioius,  and  <lo  not  ohey  tho 
tru;h.  lull  obey  nnriehteonsiu'ss,  iiidijj;natie,n  and  wrath,  Irihulalioii  and 
auiniish,  upon  every  soul  of  man  that  doelli  evil,  of  the  .lew  lirsl,  and 
also  (W  the  Cientile;  hut  jlhtry,  honor,  :;nd  pea(;e  to  every  man  that 
rkotli  ii'ood."     I  then  had  to  turn  (heir  adeiiliou  to  (he  sun;  a:;d  only 


we 


toundation,  (  lin 


<l  .] 


esi! 


and   to  (he  necessitv  of  their  lielievinir  in  his 


inward  and  s{)iri(uar appearance  in  their  heiirls :  (hat  without  faith  it  is 
impossil)lt>  to  please  CJod  ;  |)i)intiiii;  (i>  (he  h<'!y  aulhor  and  l)lcss(>d  linisher 


thcreot',  (nun  wluun  alone  it  is  to  he  derived 


Without  (1: 


ey  liv(!  by 


tl 


uri 


faith  of  (ho  Son  of  Cnul,  who  loved  them  and  sjriive  himself  Ibr  tlnjm, 


all  (heir   prolession 


)f  rel 


i*rion  is  van: 


Wit 


1  some  further  additions, 


I 


sat  down  ;  and  the  meeting;  soon  after  closed.  We  calleil  at  (he  house 
to  bid  the  (ainily  farewell,  and  Immediately  jtut oll'for  ihe  Hay  of  I'apeele. 
AVe  should  have  reached  the  lliiinj  Frrdintj  by  dark,  but  haviiii!;  lost 
our  pilot  and  iulerprotor,  Samuel  Wilson,  who  roinained  at  home  at 
Point  ViMiiis,  we  were  twice  oiitanglod  in  the  mazy  reef,  liucl  forced  to 
nnv  back  aiXiiin  each  (inu'  (o  get  clear  of  it. 

Sixth  Month  2o(/. — To-day  employed  in  arraniiing  matters  to  enable 
u^  to  set  out  ajxain  I'or  the  Taiarapu  journey,  to  visit  tho  district  where 
J.  M.  Orsmond  resides. 

24//;. — A  whale-boat  having  been  procured  last  evening,  wc  proceeded 
after  an  early  breakfast  to  George  Pritehard's;  and  from  (hen<H>,  accom- 
panied by  our  kind  friend  Samuel  Wilson,  set  forward  towards  Papura. 
We  reached  Bunaauia  in  good  time,  and  were  again  liospitably  received 
by  David  Darling's  family  at  the  mLssiou-house,  ho  himself  being  still 


iH.'jr).] 


MKMoiuH   OF    I)Anm;l   w  iik  k  I,  i;  li  . 


2(;i) 


froiii  lioiiic.      AfliT  rcsliii^  our  crew  fiKirc  tliaii  iiti   lion r,  we  were  ii}.';uiii 
s(!ii(('il    ill    tin-    Itoiil,  ri'iirl'iil   of  Wii.-liii;.:;   liiiic  ;   ii.s   llic  (lilliciilLy  in   ^oiiio 
purls  ol'  llic  |)ii.<,'-'!iii;i',  j^oiii;,'  oiil,  iiiiil  in  hrlwfcii   tin'   red's,  on   iicconnl.  of 
(lid  ciirn'rils   wliicli    picviiil,   rciidrrs  (lMyli;f|it,  iii'lis|)cns!il)l('    in   pitssin;^ 
liiron;.';li  llicni.     Wr  liiiidcd  n.l.  u  pliicc  wlicrr  u  lnr;,"'  IOii;,'Ii,-li  l)iin;ue  liiul 
Ix'cii   lirokcii   up.      Ilrrii  wc-   met    willi    llircc   lOii^^lisliincn,  cniploy*''!   in 
prcpiiriii'j;  to  liiiild  n  new  vessel,  witli  p:irl,  ol'  llw  niiih'riiils  selected  I'roiri 
the  old  one.     'I'lieso   poor   men   seemed  to  Ix'  lejl.  in  ii  very  de.tilnile  iiimI 
neij;lected   sitmition;  iiiid,  it,  is  (.o  lie   I'eured,  wen;  K(,riin^ers  to  tlie  ;,'reut, 
work  yet  lo  he  iieeomplislied    for  tlie  s^iiJv.'ition  oC  their  imirKirliil   soids, 
if  not  iilto;j;etlier  iinconeerned  ulioul,  it,.      A  pared  of  triuits  wei<^  hi'i.  for 
their  pernsul,  which  wiis  promi.sed  by  one  of  iheiii.      We  readied  I'upiira 
Iid'ore  snnsd,  iind  <iii  lamliii};  were  md  liy  Tali,  with  whom  I  wn-  previ- 
ously aece'vinti'd.     This  man  h  <;<insidered  to  he  l.he  greatest  orat.o'-  upon 
the  islaml.    and  one  of  the  few  who  stand  as  diampions  for  the  general 
welfare  of  their  counlry.      Afier  little   more,  had  passed  than  the  .-ahita- 
tions  (Mi-loniary  ainonj,'  the  i.-landers,  the  natives  hej:,Mn   to  lloek  ronnd 
us  as  \\v  stood   upon   the  headi,  when  an   interesting;  conversation   took 
plaeti  in  (heir  liearin;^.     '!'ati   lie;i;an   hy  .-ayin;^^  that  (Ik;  peace,  and    har- 
mony whii'li  now  pn'vaiied  wiirt;  the  result  oi"  tlu;  (gospel   liavin;^  come, 
uinou;^  (hem.      I  replieil,  (hat  wluircvor  the  spirit  <if  tint  gospel  hreadics, 
there  must  he  peace;   remiiidin<j;  him  of  the  an;/dic,  c-liorus  that  n-l'Tcd 
in  this  glorious  dispensation,  "( Jlory  to  (lod  in  the  liighi'st,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good-will  towards  men."      II((  said   tliat  (he,  wars  which   formerly 
w<'re  eontiiuialiy  hreaking  out  ami  depopulating  iIk;  counlry  had  nearly 
altog<'lher  cea.sod  .since  the  gosjid  had  Ikmii  hrought  to  them  hy  the  mis- 
t^ionaries.     On  this  I  (p'leriiMl,  "  Hut  did   you   not  hear  tlus  soun  '  of  the 
gospel    hd'ore  (h(^  luis.sionarii^s  '■•:iuh'.  among  you?     I   hdievc;  you  did; 
and  that  many  of  you  were  seii.-iiile  when  you  committed  evil,  and  wero 
Htung  with  remorse  for  it;  and  also  (hat  a  feeling  of  peace  had  hccri 
witnessed  when  a  virtuous  action  had   Ixcu  done.     Have  you  not  hei.n 
housihle  of  this?"     He  nplie*!,  they  knew  it  was  iieciessary  to  oflir  sa(  ri- 
ficH's  frecpiendy  for  sin,  to  a[)pe'ase  tin;  wrath  of  an  oflended  Deity.    This, 
I  (old  him,  that  luul  dis(pii(;ted  them   for  sin  and  tran»gn\ssiori,  though 
at  the  time  they  ha<l  not  known  what  it  was,  wa.s  that  gf)S[iel  which  had 
l)Ooa  pniached   in  and  unto  evcjry  creature  uiuhjr  lieavtin.     After  this, 
Tati  invited  us  to  his  hous(i,  and  refnished   us  with   tlnj  milk  of  the 
cocoanut.     He  said  ♦'.■at  i.lthough    many  im[)rovi!meuts  hail  hern  intro- 
(UuH'd,  hy  foreigners  com.ng  an.ongst  them,  yet  W(!  might  perceive  they 
still  retained   many  of  theu   ohl  hahits  and  cu.stoin8,  alluding  to  their 
domestic  arrangements,  sipiatting  upon  the  floor,  etc.     The  liouse  e.\hil>- 
itcd  more  of  an  air  of  comfort  and  indus(ry  (lian  any  we  had  heforo 
seen  ;  native  cloth,  (isliing-nets,  etc.,  of  their  own  manufacture  were  lying 
about.     The  approach  of  night  occusioued  us  to  Laateu  to  the  hou.se  of 
23* 


w 


II 


w' 


■n 


f\mvm 

am 


h. 


\mm 


i  '  ■  I  i  ! 


■ 

i ,    •      ' 

;  1 

1 

J 

:,!'• 

♦ 

1':'      ' 

lu  w 


t  '♦( 


.4 


V'' 

\\\a 

•4 

;lH 

'1' 

•  -U 

J|: 

i- 

} 

!. 

'1 

270 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


[1835. 


Jolin  Davios,  a  native  of  Moiitgomorysliire,  one  of  the  oldest  ini.ssioiuirics 
ui)on  till!  i^hiiid,  where  we  were  kindly  received  and  entertained. 

*S7.(7/(,  Month  '2')l/i.  —  Kining  by  the  break  of  (hiy,  and  j)artaking  of  an 
early  l)reakfa!?t,  we  departed,  as  soon  as  the  family  devotion  was  over,  for 
Tairapn,  (he  south-eastern  extremity  of  the  island.  By  the  way,  we 
landed  at  Mairi  IV'he,  and  visited  Samuel  lleury  antl  I'amily;  he  is  com- 
monly styled  Ca[)tain  Henry,  from  having  been  several  years  (he  eom- 
mander  of  a  vessel:  he  is  the  son  of  NYilliam  Henry,  the  missi^mary  at 
Tiari'i.  Here  the  whole  process  of  making  sugar  was  going  i'orwaid, 
from  pressing  the  juice  out  of  the  cane  l)y  rollers,  and  all  the  dilferont 
stages  that  it  passes  through,  until  reduced  to  the  granulated  slate  lit 
for  use.  The  sun  was  nigh  setting  when  we  reached  the  missionary  sta- 
tion to  which  we  were  destined ;  but  the  beauty  and  variiius  scenery  of 
this  j)art  of  the  island  served  to  enliven  tlie  last  hour  of  a  h)ng  day's 
exposure  to  the  sun,  and  to  quiet  in  some  degree  the  t=ensati(jns  of  hunger 
and  weariness  by  which  we  had  long  been  assailed.  TIh;  stupendous 
mountains,  however  steep  and  rugged,  were  chjthed  in  the  richest  and 
fullest  manner  with  every  kind  of  fruit  and  forest-tree  which  llourish  in 
these  tropical  climates,  where  perpetual  summer  reigns;  their  luxuriance 
only  now  and  then  interrupted  by  I'alls  of  water  hurrying  down  the 
steep  declivities  in  beautiful  cascades  to  the  vales  beneath  :  but  the 
noise  of  these  numerous  cataracts  is  at  once  overpowered  and  lost  in  the 
roar  of  the  mighty  I'acific,  whose  waves  incessantly  thunder  in  enilless 
succession  upon  the  shor  s  and  reefs  of  Tahiti.  The  rattle  of  our  oars 
on  the  ocean's  glassy  surface  as  we  approached  near  the  shore  soon  drew 
forth  the  natives,  with  the  missionary,  John  Muggeridgc  Orsmond,  who 
were  ready  to  welcome  and  assist  the  strangers  at  their  landing.  We 
had  before  become  acquainted  willi  the  wife  of  J.  M.  Orsmond  at  Buna- 
auia  ;  this,  together  with  the  hearty  reception  now  given  us  by  her 
husbanil,  produced  feelings  somewhat  like  those  ex})crienced  on  rciicliing 
u  home:  we  weie  favored  to  feel  refreshed  and  well  the  next  moiiib  g. 

2i)tk. —  We  went  to  look  at  the  children  who  had  asscnbled  for  school 
at  sunrising,  with  a  considerable  number  of  adults  of  botn  sexes.  Iwcry 
thing  here  looked  clean  and  comfortal)le,  as  if  under  diligent  care  and 
supirintenilence,  as  did  the  diifereut  buildings,  the  whole  being  in  a 
respectable  state  of  repair.  Being  aware  that  the  children  would  be 
gratified  by  notice  being  taken  of  them,  I  shook  hands  with  every  indi- 
viilutil,  both  yotnig  and  old,  that  was  collected.  Whilst  here,  the  people 
preseut  exceedingly  urged  our  staying  with  them  over  the  next  tSabbath 
day ;  but  as  my  engagements  were  such  as  could  not  be  altereil,  and 
would  prevent  my  consistently  complying  with  their  request,  I  asked  J. 
M.  Orsmoud  to  interpret  my  answer,  and  to  tell  them,  that  as  the  whole 
congregation  was  to  meet  me  iu  the  afternoon,  I  trusted  that  the  Divine 
presence  would  be  with  u.-^,  and  ii'  so,  we  should  be  satisfied  with  favor 
and  filled  with  the  Huuveuly  blessing  ol  the  Lord.     Iu  returning  from 


1835.] 


MEMorus    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


271 


tlio  school,  wo  h;i(l  to  pass  tlirouj^h  u  long  train  of  provisions,  wliicli  llio 
natives  had  provided  in  readiness  to  present  to  us,  and  whicli,  tlinnigh 
tlie  medium  of  J.  M.  Orsinond,  wo  woro  inf'ornie<I  were  intendeil  for  our 
food  and  refreshment.  Although  this  provision  was  as  unnecessary  as 
it  was  uiidesircd,  1  felt  sensilde  of  the  kindness  and  good.-wiH  of  the 
jieoph'  towards  us,  witli  which,  at  my  reijuest,  they  were  nia(k'  a<  (puunteil. 
Tiie  ([uautity  of  food  thus  furnished  was  enormous,  suflieient,  prolial)ly, 
to  have  sunk  our  boat,  if  it  could  have  been  taken  into  her.  iJcsiihs 
large  (juantities  of  tho  mountain  planlain,  and  a  variety  of  other  vegeta- 
bh's  and  fruits,  there  were  several  fowls;  and  I  observed  among  them  a 
black  [)ig,  tethered.  The  native  bout's  crew,  wlueh  had  brought  us  tVom 
Papeete,  fared  sumptuously  for  two  days  on  the  occasion  ;  and  I  believo 
the  major  part  was  consumed  or  carried  oif  by  them,  as  is  customary 
and  expected  at  such  times. 

At  four  o'clock,  P.M.,  tho  people  assembled  in  the  meetingdiouse ; 
where  I  had  full  oj)portunity  to  clear  my  mind  towards  them.  Tlu;  dis- 
trict on  this  peninsula  being  (juite  distinct  from  those  on  the  other,  it 
was  needful  that  my  certificates  should  be  read,  us  none  of  the  jjoople 
couhl  hav(!  previously  heanl  them.  .  They  were  rv.nd  accordingly,  with 
ami)le  explanation,  by  J.  M.  Orsmond,  before  I  stood  on  my  fe(;t.  Tho 
people  were  turned  to  the  light  of  Christ  Jesus  in  their  own  hearts.  They 
were  told  that  tlieir  being  members  of  an  outward  an<l  visible  church 
would  not  avail  them  in  tho  great  and  awful  day  of  account:  that  tli(!y 
must  be  inend)ers  of  the  true  gospel  church,  the  church  triumphant, 
whose  names  are  written  in  heaven  ;  and  uidess  this  was  attained  whilst 
liero,  it  would  he  too  late,  for  it  cannot  bo  done  hereafter;  there  is  no 
work  nor  ilevico  in  the  grave,  etc.  Showin;  ''.cm  how  the  prinuiivo 
believers,  through  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  things 
than  tliar  of  Abel,  attained  to  it  in  their  day  ;  and  that  it  is  eipuilly 
attainable  at  this  day  through  the  i)urifyiiig  operations  of  tiie  Holy 
Spirit.  I  urged  and  encouraged  them  to  persevere  in  tliis  great  and 
important  work,  earnestly  desiring  that  they  might  not  rest  satisfied  with 
an  empty  profession  ;  but  that  they  might  come  into  possession  of  tho 
inestimable  pearl,  tho  pearl  (jf  great  price,  the  truth  as  it  is  in  .Jesus. 
It  was  indeed  a  solid  anil  solemn  opportunity,  and  one  of  those  which,  I 
afterwards  learned,  left  the  peoj)le  hungering,  I  trust,  for  heavenly  broad  ; 
whilst  to  myself  it  was  productive  of  that  soul-enriching  peace  which 
can  ouly  be  purchased  by  sharing  in  the  blessed  Master's  cup  of  sutler- 
ings,  of  which  I  had  draidc,  and  under  which  I  had  been  heavily  bowed 
down  during  tho  afternoon  before  going  to  the  meeting,  and  there  also. 
And  now  how  can  I  suiliciently  acknowledge  and  declare  the  condescend- 
ing mercy  and  1  /ving-kindness  of  my  gracious  lionl  God,  who  in  a  par- 
ticular manner  was  pleased  to  warm  the  hearts  of  those  dear  people  with 
his  life-giving  prosenct! ;  which  nuvde  it  au  occasion  truly  memorable,  and 
caused  many  of  them  to  rejoice  and  abound  with  thanksgiving  to  his 


^1 


m 


^ 


iVBMIIIiiiMii 


M; ':  'i! 


•|n.. 


ilrt     -i 


■[1  '    > 

II';.  '  , 


•It; 

i''i  > 

! 

.  1    '■ 

( 
H 

,^  ' 

1 

* 

•   1  ' 


1      1 

ill 
Hi 

.ij  ■  ; 
j 

!    \ 

1      ■ 

r 

!      ■    '  ! 

•■'  ' 

'll 

I  ,  I 


I  !} 


t     !'     ! 


% 
>'■  ■iiii 


I 

A 
'I 


ih 


Ui 


•4 


272 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


pral.sc  and  to  liis  glory.  The  same  evening  tlie  deacons  of  the  church, 
Tetohi  and  Puna  by  name,  came  to  J.  M.  Orsmond's  house,  and  being 
seated  witli  U8,  one  of  them  produced  a  letter,  written  on  behalf  of  the 
congregation  at  Tea-hu-poo,  which,  being  directed  to  myself,  1  opened  ; 
it  was  found  to  contain  the  address  that  follows,  as  literally  translated 
by  Samuel  Wilson. 

''Tea-hu-poo,  2Gth  of  June,  1835. 

"Di:ati  Fuiends:  The  ministers,  with  the  Brethren  and  Sisters  in 
London. 

"  Peace  bo  unto  you,  in  the  true  God  Jehovah,  and  in  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son,  who  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinful  men:  we  indeed  are  sinful 
men.  Here  is  Daniel  Wheeler  amongst  us;  and  he  has  made  known 
unto  us  all  the  good  words  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  comfort  has  grown  in 
our  hearts ;  and  great  pleasure  has  been  to  us  from  his  words  concern- 
ing the  words  of  Jesus  the  Messiah. 

"  It  was  indeed  very  great  pleasure  in  his  saying  to  us,  Jesus  is  the 
pearl  of  great  price:  it  is  a  pearl  good  within  and  good  without.  And 
many  have  been  the  good  words  that  lie  has  spoken  to  us.  Now,  indeed, 
we  know  assuredly  he  has  true  love  to  the  brethren  and  sisters  in  all 
places  where  the  things  of  Jesus  are  held.  In  that  love  he  has  come 
amongst  us:  and  indeed  our  love  is  grown  towards  him  and  his  son,  in 
their  making  known  on  their  way  the  things  of  Jesus,  and  in  their  visit 
of  love  to  all  the  brethren,  and  in  inviting  all  to  enter  into  Jesus  the 
Messiah. 

"Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Church, 

"Puna." 

At  the  breaking  up  of  the  meeting,  in  the  afternoon,  I  told  J.  M.  Ors- 
mond  that  I  felt  so  much  love-  to  these  people  I  thought  I  should  see 
them  again :  when  he  proposed  *n  meet  me  at  the  out-statiou  on  the 
other  side  of  the  peninsula  next  First  day  but  one ;  where  he  said  he 
would  collect  the  whole  of  the  people  from  this  place,  and  from  the  two 
other  stations.  I  could  not  speak  decisively  at  the  moment,  though 
expectation  was  given  that  it  might  probably  be  so,'  Since  this  conver- 
sation, 1  have  recollected  that  on  leaving  Tiarei,  last  First  day,  wo  were 
told  that  the  people  from  an  out-station  of  that  district  had  just  arrived, 
in  expectation  that  we  should  be  again  at  the  meeting  in  the  afternoon. 
It  seems  right  forme  to  go  to  the  out-station  on  the  oi' ..v  side  of  the 
peninsula,  called  Tautira;  and  I  find,  on  inquM-y,  that  the  Tiarei  out- 
station  can  be  visited  at  the  same  time;  but  th^t  it  will  "equire  fine 
weather  and  a  smooth  sea  to  efiect  it.  It  must.  '  ver,  be  left  for  the 
present  with  Him  who  knows  the  thoughts  o  all  our  hearts,  befi)re 
whom  I  desire  to  stand  in  humble  resignation  and  willingness  to  go  or 
to  stay,  as  scmeth  Him  good.  The  two  men  who  cam  with  the  letter 
before  mentioned  (Tetohi  and  Puna)  remained  with  us  until  near  mid- 


Ins 

his  vol 

Six 

fuiiiil 

(about 

horse 

meet 

coijsii 

Capta 

ent  it 

alnio.si 

neigh  1 1 

!Uld  p;i 


'  i 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


273 


niglit;  and  1  think  it  may  be  ?iiu\,  that  by  t'lc  l)rcakiiig  of  broad  our 

spiritual  eyes  were  opened  to  perceive  that  tlie  great  Master  was  tliere 

in  marvellous  eondesceusion  and  jnercy  to  bless  the  opportunity.     It 

was  indeed  a  heavenly  banquet :  and  some  of  us  who  had  lain  many 

days  in  the  grave,  were  now,  like  Lazarus,  permitted  to  sit  at  the  tal)le 

with  their  Lord.     I  was  reminded  of  the  passover,  and  was  constrained 

to  declare  amongst  them,  "This  is  the  true  supjjer,  this  is  the  sacrament 

iiideeil,  as  you  call  it: "  it  could  not  be  denied,  for  the  Lord's  power  was 

over  all.     One  of  these  present  observed  more  than  once,  "This  is  what 

is  so  nnich  wanting  amongst  us,  spiritual  religion  ;  this  is  what  is  so  much 

wanting."     [I).  W.  then  proceeds:]    Hearken  to  the  invitation  of  the 

]>ri(lcgr()om  of  souls,  held  forth  in  the  language  of  holy  inspiration: 

"Eai,  O  friends;  drink,  yea,  drink  abundantly,  O  beloved!"     Sweet 

is  his  voice,  and  his  countenance  comely.     Let  us  hearken  that  so  we 

may  be  favored  to  hear  it.     Let  us  wait  for*  it  with  our  lamps  trimmed, 

and  our  lights  burning;  with  girded  loins,  like  men  that  are  waiting 

indeed  for  the  coming  of  their  Lord ;  for  sweet  is  his  voice,  even  the 

voice  of  Ilim,  the  same  and  no  other,  Avho  said,  "  Behold  I  stand  at  the 

door  and  I'liock ;  if  any  nnm  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 

come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and   he  with  nie."     Then  let  us 

hearken,  so  that  we  may  hear;  and  be  ready  to  open  the  doors  of  our 

hearts,  that  the  King  of  Glory  may  come  in.     Blessed  and  happy  are 

they  that  hear  and  obey ;  they  share  in  the  highest,  greatest,  and  richest 

heavenly  favor  bestowed  on  earth,  by  the  quickening  Spirit  of  the  Lord 

from  heaven  upon  poor,  frail,  mortal  dust.     These  "  beiiold  the  King  in 

his  beauty,"  and  cannot  refrain  from  declaring  to  others  that  sweet  is 

his  voice  and  his  countenance  comely. 

Sixth  Month  '21th.  —  Hose  early,  and  after  breakfast  took  leave  of  the 
family,  and  embarked  forthwith  for  Papara.  We  reached  !Mairi  Pehe 
(about  f)rty  miles)  before  two  o'clock,  v.  M. ;  Samuel  Henry  rode  on 
horseback  to  the  Mairi,  whilst  wo  pushed  on  in  the  boat,  intending  to 
meet  together  on  the  spot.  This  Mairi  was,  during  the  days  of  idolatry, 
considered  the  most  sacred  place  upon  the  island  :  it  is  spoken  of  by 
C'a|)tain  James  Cook,  who  visited  it  when  in  its  full  splendor.  vVt  pres- 
ent it  ai)pears  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  stupendous  heap  of  stones, 
almost  hidden  with  bushes  and  trees  that  have  grown  over  it  and  tho 
neighborhood  of  it;  where  formerly  human  sacrifices  were  plentifully 
ollcred.  Parting  with  Sanuiel  Henry,  we  continued  our  course  to  Papaia, 
and  passed  through  the  opening  of  tlie  reef  wiui  a  strong  current,  before 
tlie  sun  went  down.  At  this  place  the  boys  w\  rt  amusing  themselves  in 
the  surf,  by  lying  at  full  length  on  their  backs  upon  boards,  and  letting 
tlie  rolling,  curling  breakers  whirl  them  precipitately  down  the  liijuiil 
slope  to  the  gulf  below.  Some  of  the  boys  best  acquainted  with  this 
slippery  sport,  by  watching  the  proper  moment  to  launch  fnrth,  were 
liiuled  with  great  velocity  to  considerable  distances,  without  being  dis- 


I!;  :'!■■' 


IT" 


li 

■  1 ■  1  i' 

!i'''i 

li'i  .  1 

' 

w'l  '■ 

'lii: 

1 

'      V: 

Ui 


(Ml    ..5j: 


I,      ' 


il'it 


'll  . 


!|  ■■ 


m.    ', 


S'      1 


H!i:!t 


^|:i 


274 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIEI,     \V  HEELER. 


[1835. 


lodged  from  tlioir  boards;  wliilc  tlic  unskilful  would  bo  iniprtuously 
rolled  over  by  the  curling  Wiive,  and  for  a  time  altogether  hidden  in  the 
foam  below.  We  were  received  with  kindness  by  the  ancient  missionary, 
John  Davies,  at  whoso  house  we  passed  the  night. 

Sixth  Month  2Sth.  {FIrd  day.)  —  At  nine  o'clock,  A.  M.,  the  Tahitian 
worship  commenced.  John  Davies  had  previously  told  me,  that  if  I 
should  have  anything  to  speak  to  the  people,  he  himself  would  interpret 
for  me.  When  the  customary  service  was  gone  through,  and  he  came 
down  from  liis  pulpit,  I  rose  and  stood  near  him.  [When  the  iiltcMlion 
of  the  people  was  attracted,  and  stillness  prevailed,  I).  W.  communicated 
what  was  upon  his  mind.  He  adds:]  Notwithstanding  there  was  reason  to 
appreheiK]  that  many  would  bo  able  to  collect  but  a  small  part  of  what 
was  Si'.id,  on  account  of  the  feeble  state  of  the  interj)rcter,  yet  it  was  so 
evident  that  the  Divine  presence  and  power  reigned  over  all  that  I  had 
to  appeal  to  the  people  as  witnesses  to  the  solemnizing  inihienco  with 
which  we  were  favored.  I  trust  the  Lord  alone  was  exalted  this  day 
and  magnified;  and  the  people  turned  to  their  true  teacher,  Christ  Jesus, 
whose  name  shall  be  great  in  every  nation,  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to 
the  going  down  of  the  same.  What  might  be  the  feelings  of  others  on 
this  occasion,  I  am  not  aware  ;  it  was  to  myself  a  highly  liivored,  precious 
season,  the  sense  and  remembrance  of  which  is  relieving,  and  still  al)i(l- 
ing;  and  although  sorao  days  have  now  passed  away  since  this  event 
took  place,  it  j'et  raises  in  my  heart  a  tribute  of  thanksgiving,  and  a 
song  of  praise  to  my  great  and  bountiful  and  ever  merciful  Creator  and 
Preserver. 

One  part  of  the  return  journey  from  Papara  was  attended  with  con- 
siderable risk,  by  a  violent  current,  occasioned  by  some  alteration  which 
had  occurred  in  the  wind,  driving  immense  bodies  of  water  from  the 
ocean  through  the  open  parts  of  the  reef,  causing  broken  water  in  every 
direction,  through  the  midst  of  which  we  were  compelled  to  pass,  sur- 
roundc<J  by  iiiTiumerable  spires  and  stones  of  coral  rock  which  presented 
themselves  in  every  direction;  and  through  the  narrow,  winding  intrica- 
cies of  which  we  were  sometimes  whirled  in  a  frightful  manner  •  we  were, 
however,  safely  conducted  through  them  all  without  any  disaster;  al- 
though the  Tahitians  were  thrown  into  confusion,  which  added  mate- 
rially to  the  risk  wo  were  encountering,  by  their  hastily  rising  i'-ou)  tlieir 
ficatc. 

We  stayed  a  sliort  time  at  the  house  of  David  Darling,  and  then  pro- 
(•cxidtd  with  a  fresh  and  favorable  wind  towards  Papeete,  where  we  wore 
favored  to  reach  the  Henry  FrecUng,  about  an  hour  after  dark,  and  to 
find  all  well  ou  board. 

30//i. — Yesterday  employed  on  board  most  of  the  day.  In  the  evening 
wrote  late,  to  bring  up  my  Journal.  To-day  still  looking  towanls  tlic 
Tauiira  journt^y  •  and  I  shall  be  thankful  to  feel  clearness  aud  strength 
from  my  heavenly  Father,  whether  by  staying  or  going. 


•      ,1 


1835,]  MEMOIRS    OP    DAXIEI^    WirEP:LER.  275 

[Litonil  truiiyliition,  l)y  Saimiol  Wilson  of  Point  Venus,  of  a  k'tter, 
received  this  day,  from  the  queen,  in  wiiicl)  she  remits  tlie  port  dues  on 
the  Henry  Fvcdin(j.~\ 

''Tahiti,  SOth  of  June,  IBOo. 

"I  do  away  with  the  money  for  the  anchoring  of  the  vessel.  This  is 
the  reason  why  I  do  away  with  it,  hecause  tliine  is  a  visit  of  love,  and 
not  a  trading  voyage.  If  it  was  a  trading  voyage,  it  would  not  he  done 
away  with  ;  1  would  still  demand  the  money  for  the  anchoring:  hut  l)e- 
cause  thine  is  a  visit  of  love,  I  have  not  therefore  demanded  tlie  Mumey. 

(Signed)  "  PoMAllK  V. 

"lli'allli  to  thee  and  thy  son  in  your  (two)  voyaging. 

"  xN'u  J)aniella  Wira." 


CIIArTER    XXII. 

'  Rkt  oi't  for  TATTrnA  — a  Nativb  "  Fkedixu'' — MEKTixna  at  Taittira  — 
Yisn-TolInKA  —  Jki/nKx  to  Tin-;  "  IIk.vijy  Fukki.i.vo" — ^OiiSTiii'f  tidns  to  tuk 

PliOOKKSS    of    RkMOIOV  —  ViSIT    TO    THE    QlEEV  —  \fKRTINO     FOK    TlIF,     WuiTi: 
PiKSIDENTS  ON'  R'tAIM)  TIIK  '' IIeNUY  FjJEEMVO  "  —  LETTKiiS    FK(J.M    lIoME — DlSTUI- 

nuTiox  OK  Books. 

FIRST  OF  SEVENTH  ilONTIT.— In  the  forenoon  busily  employed 
in  prej)aring  packages  to  send  to  tiie  Nations  of  Pap;'ira  and  Tuiarapu, 
to  make  some  amends  for  the  trouble  our  late  journey  hail  occasioned. 
The  eldest  son  of  Tati,  the  {)rincipal  chiif  at  Papai'a,  came  on  board  to 
dinner.  His  behavior  throughout  would  have  done  credit  to  a  people 
much  farther  advanct-d  in  civilization  than  the  Tuhitians.  Before  going 
away  he  \\a:  furnished  with  a  razor,  a  pair  of  strong  scissors,  a  pocket- 
knife,  and  a  penknife  for  his  father;  and  also  with  articles  of  the  same 
description  for  himself,  and  a  work-bag  for  the  wives  of  both  parties. 
Before  lu;  left  us,  George  Pritchard  came  on  board  to  bid  us  farewell,  as 
the  vessel  in  which  he  was  about  to  sail  was  getting  under  way.  He  was 
going  to  visit  the  missions  at  the  Leeward  Islands,  forming  the  Society 
group;  intending  afterwards  to  proceed  to  the  Marquesas,  to  see  the  state 
of  things  there,  and  to  bring  back  David  Darling,  who  went  thither 
several  moiiths  ago  to  establish  the  missionaries,  Stalwortliy  and  lioger- 
son,  on  those  islands.  Got  on  shore,  for  exerci.se,  towards  the  cool  of  the 
day. 

2d. —  Prepared  ourselves,  expecting  that  we  should  have  to  be  in  readi- 
ness to  proceed  on  our  way  towards  Tautira,  either  late  this  evening  or 
ar  a  very  early  hour  to-morrow  morning,  so  that  we  might  have  a  few 
hours  to  spare  to  contend  with  the  wind,  if  it  should  prove  too  r-trongly 
opposed  to  us.     A  whale-boat  and  a  crew  of  Tahitiaus  were  accordingly 


.1  r, 


w 


27G 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1335. 


^••i 


Mi  " 


Hi: 


I 


provi(l(Ml  for  our  journey.  After  our  interpreter,  Samuel  Wilson,  came 
on  board,  wc  were  soon  convinced  of  the  pronvicty  of  movinj;  forward 
this  aftenKjon,  in  order  to  make  sure  of  the  object  i.efore  us,  as  much  as 
lay  in  our  power.  With  exertion,  we  got  off  at  half-past  four  o'clock, 
and  were  scarcely  seated  in  the  boat,  when  it  was  discovered  that  the 
wind,  which  had  blown  favorably  all  the  day,  was  now  changed  against  jis. 
The  men  had  a  heavy  pull  uj)  to  Point  Venus  (of  late  years  called  Ma- 
tavia),  where  we  landed,  and  drank  tea  at  Charles  Wilson's.  There  was 
a  little  delay  at  the  sea-side,  while  our  men  finished  their  vegetable  meal ; 
wo  then  set  forward  again :  but  the  wind  continuing  fresh  against  us,  it 
was  eleven  o'clock  at  night  before  it  was  reported  that  we  were  abreast 
of  the  narrow  entrance  to  Tairei ;  and  the  moon,  which  had  shone  beau- 
tifully all  the  evening,  was  now  sunk  behind  the  island,  just  at  a  moment 
when  most  needed  to  light  us  through  the  difficult  opening  iu  the  reef. 
But  iuiving  witnessed  before-time  the  danger  of  missing  the  passage  in  the 
dark,  and  seeing  the  great  utility  of  timely  rousing  the  sleeping  natives, 
I  did  not  fail  to  urge  this  precaution  being  adopted,  as  soon  as  we  began 
to  steer  shorewards.  As  we  drew  near  the  breakers,  the  crew  shouted 
and  yelled  in  true  native  character,  until  answered  by  one  of  the  pcoj)lc 
on  the  shore,  who  was  presently  seen  running  with  a  lighted  torch  iu  his 
hand,  and  soon  took  up  his  station  directly  opposite  the  narrow  pass 
through  the  reef.  On  nearing  the  coast  it  was  found  that  we  were  only 
a  few  yards  to  the  eastward  of  it,  and  sufficiently  distant  to  allow  of  the 
boat's  head  being  turned  in  a  fair  direction  without  touching  the  rock. 
A  few  surges  hove  us  through  this  little  gulf  into  smooth  water;  and  the 
crew,  taking  us  u[)on  their  backs,  soon  placed  their  burden  upon  the 
sandy  beach,  beyond  the  reach  of  the  agitated  waters. 

Upon  arriving  i\t  the  ancient  missionary's  dwelling,  it  was  ascertained 
.that  the  family  were  all  asleep;  and,  however  undesirable,  there  was  no 
alternative  but  that  of  disturbing  them,  to  afford  us  shelter  for  a  few 
hours,  as  the  boat's  crew  were  too  much  exhausted,  by  having  had  so 
long  to  contend  against  both  the  wind  and  the  swell  of  the  sea,  to  [)roeeed 
further  without  rest.  William  Henry  himself- soon  gave  us  a  hearty 
welcome,  and  allowed  us  to  set  out  in  the  morning  as  early  as  we  thought 
proper,  without  waiting  for  breakfast. 

Seventh  Month  ^d. —  Rising  before  day,  we  departed  without  seeing 
any  of  the  inmates  of  the  house,  and  continued  our  course  towards 
Tautira.  As  the  morning  advanced,  the  wind  freshened  against  us,  and 
before  noon  was  so  much  increased  that  it  was  concluded  best  to  run  in 
the  boat  at  the  first  aperture  that  the  coral-clad  shore  should  present  for 
our  relief:  and  just  at  the  moment  when  the  united  strength  of  the  men 
was  scarcely  able  to  impel  her  forward,  we  found  ourselves  opposite  to  a 
narrow  passage,  but  sufficiently  wide,  with  skilful  management,  to  admit 
of  our  entering  it  with  safety ;  and  a  native  from  the  nearest  hut  placed 
himself  as  a  beacou  for  our  guide.     On  landing,  the  boat  was  inimedi- 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


277 


ntely  luiuled  up,  to  secure  her  from  the  iiivat<ion  of  the  hreiikiii<,f  surf 
From  lieucc  it  seemed  best  to  despatch  a  letter  by  a  messenger  to  our 
friend,  J.  M.  Orsmond,  at  Tautira,  to  say  that  we  liad  arrived  at  tliis 
point,  and  were  only  waiting  ibr  the  force  of  the  wind  to  lessen,  when  it 
was  our  intention  to  proceed,  so  as  to  reach  the  place  of  destination  as 
early  as  might  be  that  evening;  which  would  allow  the  whole  ol'  next 
(lay  {Seventh),  for  the  information  to  spread,  in  the  hope  that  the  meet- 
ing-house would  be  filled  with  people  the  next  morning. 

Having  had  but  little  to  refresh  us  since  leaving  Point  Venus  the  pre- 
ceding evening,  two  o'clock  the  next  afternoon  was  rather  a  late  break- 
fast hour;  the  resident  natives  had,  however,  lost  no  time  in  prepiiring 
tome  food  for  us.  After  our  arrival  they  killed,  and  roasted  wluile,  a 
good  sized  pig,  upon  hot  stones,  covered  over  with  leaves,  aud  then  wood- 
ashes,  with  bread-fruit,  tarro,  and  the  mountain  plantain.  When  this 
"feeding,"  as  they  term  it,  was  ready,  and  the  floor  covered  over  to  a 
considerable  extent  with  the  large  leaves  of  the  purau-tree,  it  was  i)re- 
sented  to  us  in  a  formal  manner,  with  a  l)undle  of  the  island  cloth  made 
from  the  beaten  bark  of  the  bread-fruit  tree,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  country.  The  company  then  sat  down  ujjon  the  floor,  consisting  of 
Samuel  Wilson,  Charles,  and  myself,  with  the  boat's  crew  close  to  us, 
but,  according  to  usage,  forming  a  distinct  party.  We  had  a  solemn 
jiause  before  beginning  to  dine,  aud  all  remained  still  until  this  was  over. 
One  of  our  men,  who  had  acted  the  part  of  cook,  cut  up  the  pig,  using 
a  knil'e  with  one  hand,  and  holding  the  victim  with  the  other:  when  the 
carver  had  separated  the  pig  into  a  variety  of  shapeless  lumps,  he  threw 
some  of  thera  to  us  and  the  rest  to  his  comrades,  and  the  whole  was 
pretty  soon  out  of  sight.  The  milk  of  fresh-pulled  young  cocoanuts 
furnished  our  drink  ;  and  salt  water  in  calabashes,  fresh  from  the  Pacific, 
to  dip  the  food  in,  was  used  instead  of  salt:  this  we  found  to  be  an 
excellent  substitute.  When  nearly  ready  to  depart,  about  six  yards  of 
a  piece  of  cotton  handkerchiefs  was  given  to  the  man  who  had  charge 
of  the  premises  during  the  absence  of  the  owner.  It  may  be  said  tliat 
we  (lined  in  public,  as  the  place  was  pretty  well  crowded  with  lookers- 
on,  i)rinci[)ally  women  and  children. 

We  got  nicely  out  of  the  creek,  and  the  wind,  now  much  lower, 
although  still  opposing,  allowed  us  to  proceed  with  less  difficulty.  The 
day  was  nearly  closing  when  we  reached  Tautira,  situate  at  almost  the 
easternmost  end  of  the  island  ;  it  is  a  straggling  village,  about  ten  miles 
distant  from  Tea-hu-poo,  where  we  had  been  the  preceding  week  ;  the 
wiioh;  belonging  to  the  district  under  J.  M.  Orsmond's  care.  On  aj)- 
proacliing  the  mouth  of  the  river,  this  active  missionary  was  disc(jvered 
in  waiting  to  welcome  our  arrival.  He  conducted  us  to  the  residence 
{when  here)  of  the  queen,  at  which  place  we  remained  during  our  stay 
in  the  neighborhood.  In  a  short  time  after  reaching  these  premises,  our 
attention  was  awakened  by  the  voice  of  a  person  speaking  aloud,  in  as 


.* 


JUm 


fh 


m 


Hi' 


•!!. 


24 


►■■*, 


1 

!,  1 
i  Pi 

1  ' 

1) 

1 1 

t' 

t  ' 

J' ' 

I* 

1 


c: 


i:^ 


I 

I  ' 


:  •  i 


M 


4i 


278 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


high  a  tone  as  could  be  well  InmgiiuMl.  Tliia  man,  wc  were  told,  was  tlio 
(lUicirs  spoiiker,  who  was  coino  in  her  name,  that  of  the  eiiuri!h,  and  of 
the  whole  of  the  inhabitants,  to  woloonu;  uh  to  Tautira.  On  j^oin^f  to 
him  at  tiic  door,  he  delivered  a  sort  of  congratulatory  ad<lrc!ss,  which 
happily  was  soon  over,  as  he  spoke  >o  loud  as  to  make  it  painful  to  our 
curs.  After  partaking  of  some  refreshment,  in  true  Tahitian  style,  the 
deacons  and  some  others  of  the  congregation  ussend)led  in  the  room,  and 
one  of  them  n^ad  a  portion  of  Scripture,  and  prayed  at  considerahlo 
length.  NVhen  this  was  finished,  a  general  conversation  followed,  prin- 
cipally on  our  conung  to  visit  them,  and  of  a  serious  nature.  We  retired 
to  rest  about  nine  o'clock;  J.  j\I.  Orsmond  upon  a  strong  bench  with  a 
back  to  it,  something  like  a  sofa,  .Samuel  Wilson  upon  a  mat  on  the 
floor,  and  Charles  and  myself  upon  a  mat  spread  over  a  raised  frame, 
and  sup])()rted  by  open  work,  nuuh;  from  the  bark  of  a  tree,  which  I 
thought  an  excellent  bed.  At  this  place  I  found  my  gindets  particularly 
useful  in  keeping  my  clothing  a  considerable  height  above  the  floor,  by 
which  they  were  not  only  out  of  the  damp,  but  avoided  the  vernun,  which 
were  very  annoying,  and  of  various  kinds.  A  house-lizard  was  caught 
upon  the  wall  in  the  course  of  the  evening;  the  house  had  been  built 
several  years,  but  had  never  had  doors,  so  that  dogs,  rats,  etc.,  had  i'reo 
access  to  any  part  of  it.  It  was,  however,  to  myself  a  peaceful  and 
comfortable  asylum. 

Next  morning,  the  4th,  we  visited  the  principal  part  of  the  village, 
after  having  been  presented  with  an  ami)le  feeding  in  due  form  by  its 
inhabitants,  accompanied,  as  usual,  by  a  buiulle  of  island-made  cloth, 
and  many  assurances  of  welcome.  This  feeding  fell  into  the  hands  of 
our  boat's  crew.  A  quantity  of  vegetables  were  uneonsunicd  when  the 
place  was  left,  and  they  took  away  with  them  at  least  seven  fowls  alive. 
In  the  afternoon  the  body  of  the  congregation  assembled  to  receive  us, 
when  my  certificates  were  read,  and  three  persons  spoke  in  strong  terms 
of  approbation  and  thankfulness  at  our  condng  amongst  them,  and  of 
the  satisfaction  that  had  been  conveyed  to  their,  minds  by  the  language 
contained  in  the  certificates.  I  had  to  speak  a  few  sentences  to  them  in 
reference  to  the  certificates,  declaring  that  I  had  no  other  motive  for 
visiting  them  than  that  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  might 
be  theirs;  that  some  of  them  then  present  must  have  witnessed  what  the 
eH'ect  had  been,  as  far  as  it  had  already  been  faithfully  embraced;  what, 
then,  must  be  the  result  when  all  the  dreadful  passions  which  pervade 
the  ininuin  breast  are  brought  under  its  beingn  and  heavenly  influence? 
nothing  less  than  peace  on  earth,  good  will  towards  men  :  a  prospect  at 
which  none  of  them  could  refrain  from  rejoicing,  and  uniting  together 
in  giving  God  the  glory.  On  their  being  informed  that  my  intent. on 
was  to  stay  with  them  over  the  forenoon  meeting  to-morrow,  and  tl,  ni 
endeavor  to  proceed  to  Hitea,  they  came  forward,  and  in  a  pressii.^ 
manner  desired  us  to  stay  over  the  Sabbath,  and  spend  the  whole  day 


[!Ct  lit 

nt  on 
tV  Ml 

i  day 


1835.] 


MEMOIliS    OF    DANIEL    '.VJIEELEU. 


279 


willi  llicin.  This,  however,  I  could  not  decide  upon  tit  the  moment;  uiid 
ii  na-dii  \)vin<j;  j^iveii,  which  iiiiido  its  prohuhility  (h)uhtriil,  they  were  in 
iiua.'^iire  prepared  nut  to  expect  it.  iSonie  ol'  the  peoph;  M.'euicd  nuieii 
disappointed  at  my  not  i)ein;,'  \villin<f  to  aeeept  of  winull  pre:>ent.s  ol"  .shells, 
etc.  I  requested  J.  M.  Orsmoiid  to  ini'urm  them  that  1  souj^dit  not  theirs, 
I)ut  tiieiu  ;  to  l)riii<^  their  souLs  to  God.  I  have  taken  care  tiiut  the  value 
(if  the  I'eedings  We  have  received  shotdd  be  amply  returned  in  nails  or 
other  u.-cl'ul  articles,  as  elothin},',  thinihh'S,  .slates,  etc. 

i)lli.  [Fird  diuj.)  —  It  is  a  little  remarkable,  that  to-day  should  be  the 
op'.iiini:  ol'  a  newly  erected  nieeting-houso  oi  large  dnnensions,  only 
ilnisheil  yesterday.  This  building  is  erected  upon  the  site  of  an  ancient 
^Marai,  a  place  where  preposterous  scenes  of  idolatry  and  superstition 
had  for  ages  been  exhibited.  At  half-jjast  eight  o'clock  the  children  of 
the  school  assembled  to  be  catechized,  and  at  nine  o'clock  the  regular 
congregation  gathered.  The  meeting  was  well  attended;  and  Samuel 
AVii.-on  performed  the  duties,  which  ut  other  times  devolve  upon  the 
resident  missionary  at  each  station.  Towards  the  close  of  their  meeting, 
I  was  strengthened  to  stand  up,  and  to  recite  the  query  of  our  blessed 
Lord,  "  Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren?"  which  led  on 
to  the  gracious  answer  given  by  Himself,  after  looking  round  upon  his 
disciples:  "Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  for  whosoever  shall 
tlo  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother." 

The  people  near  the  place  where  I  stood  were  very  attentive,  and  full 
opportunity  was  afforded  for  me  to  clear  my  mind;  and  the  everlasting 
blessed  Truth  was  set  over  all.  It  had  been  previously  lixed  for  us  to 
depart  for  Hi  tea  as  soon  as  this  meeting  was  ended,  in  order  to  reach 
that  j)lace  in  time  for  the  afternoon  gathering  there ;  yet  it  did  not  seem 
as  if  I  had  fully  done  with  Tautira.  The  morning  had  been  rainy,  with 
thunder,  and  the  general  appearance  of  the  weather  now  became  more 
threatening  than  bel'ore  :  the  wind  had  shifted,  and  it  was  blowing  strong 
from  the  point  to  which  we  wanted  to  go.  Upon  inquiry  of  those  best 
acquainted  with  the  distance  from  j)lace  to  place,  and  the  elFect  which 
the  j)resent  strong  wind  and  swell  of  the  sea  would  have  in  retarding 
our  progress,  with  the  probability  of  our  not  being  able  to  make  much 
headway  in  the  heavy  gusts  which  frequently  broke  forth,  it  appeared 
to  be  the  general  opinion  that  it  was  not  practicable  for  us  to  arrive  iu 
time  ibr  the  afternoon  meeting  at  Hitea.  This,  with  the  information 
that  the  natives  never  travel  themselves  in  rainy  weather,  nor  expect 
strangers  to  do  so,  determined  me  without  hesitation  to  remain  with  the 
people  of  Tautira,  and  I  had  satisfaction  in  believing  that  I  should  be 
in  the  right  place  ;  the  tempestuous  state  of  the  weather,  as  the  afternoon 
advanced,  served  to  confirm  the  propriety  of  the  measure  adopted. 

In  the  afternoon  meeting,  on  standing  up,  I  had  to  tell  the  people  that, 
however  contrary  to  my  expectation,  I  was  fully  persuaded   that  my 


m 


t 


.v^. 


%-  ^  ftOi 


^.^  -^^^o. 


^. 


.0^..  \'^  '^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGST  (MT-3) 


// 


,.^ 


7. 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


y;|28  12.5 

I   1^    III  2.0 


11= 

U    lllll  lA 


V 


& 


^ 


/A 


^. 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WSftSTFR  M.Y.  14580 

(;Vi)  872-4503 


>> 

k°^ 

.^ 

4^ 

■V, 


I 


5ii 


III 


s 


I        i 


« 


280 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


sitting  amongst  them  again,  was  not  only  in  the  will  of  the  God  und 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  in  his  everlasting  l«)ve  to  ihoir 
immortal  souls;  in  which  my  heart  was  greatly  enlarged.  Many  solemn 
and  incontrovertible  truths  were  brought  to  my  remembrance  to  speak 
before  them,  under  a  fresh  and  renewed  influence  of  heavenly  strength 
graciously  vouchsafed,  whereby  I  \<'as  enabled  to  sound  an  alarm,  and 
to  point  out  the  repenting  sinner's  sure  and  never-failing  friend  and 
refuge,  Christ  Jesus,  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory:  I  humbly  hope  that 
the  groat  and  adorable  name  of  the  only  true  God  and  our  Saviour  was 
exalted. 

Just  as  the  meeting  was  about  to  break  up,  the  attention  of  the  people 
was  arrested  by  an  individual  asking  me  in  English,  whether  I  could 
speak  encouragingly,  and  with  confidence,  as  to  the  day  not  being  far 
distant  when  the  reign  of  the  Messiah  would  be  universal  in  the  earth. 
i  told  him  that  I  could  speak  with  the  fullest  confidence  of  all  the  great 
and  precious  promises  recorded  in  Holy  AVrit,  connected  with  this  impor- 
tant and  interesting  subject.  As  to  the  day  being  not  far  distant,  which 
lie  spoke  of,  I  was  one  of  those  who  believed  that  it  was  alread}  come 
in  the  hearts  of  all  who  believed  in  the  inward  and  spiritual  appearance 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  of  those  who  loved  Him,  and 
obeyed  his  voice.  The  substance  of  what  had  passed  was  then  im])artt'(l 
to  the  people  at  large.  We  then  separated  under  a  solemn  feeling,  better 
and  more  easily  to  be  conceived  than  described.  The  weather  cleared 
up  in  the  evening,  and  a  feeling  pervaded  as  if  nothing  had  been  lost  by 
the  delay  which  it  had  apparently  occasioned. 

On  the  ()th,  after  a  hreak-of-day  breakfast  of  baked  pork,  the  moun- 
tain plantain,  and  cocoanut  milk,  we  took  leave  and  departed  for  Hitea 
with  a  favorable  prospect.  AVe  had  not  rowed  much  more  than  ;  n  hour, 
when  the  trade  wind  sprung  up  in  our  favor,  and  drove  us  along  the 
coast  so  quickly,  that  by  ten  o'clock,  A.  M.,  we  were  abreast  of  the  out- 
station  about  to  be  visited.  On  landing,  we  met  with  Etoti  and  Paofai, 
two  brothers  and  principals  amongst  the  island  chiefs,  then  travelling 
towards  Papilra ;  with  both  of  whom  I  had  been  acquainted  from  almost 
the  first  of  our  jetting  foot  on  Tahitian  ground.  We  were  informed  that 
the  people  had  been  collected  the  preceding  day,  in  expectation  of  our 
arrival ;  but  that  the  weather  had  accounted  for  our  absence.  Having 
made  two  attempts  to  see  these  people,  first  at  Tiarei,  and  now  again  on 
returning  from  Tautira,  on  each  occasion  prevented  by  the  weather  from 
seeing  them  assembled  as  proposed,  I  at  first  thought  that  I  might  ven- 
ture to  move  forward  towards  the  Bay  of  Papeete,  where  we  left  our 
vessel  lying:  but  on  being  assured  that  if  I  would  stay  till  next  morn- 
ing, a  meeting  would  be  held  in  due  course  at  surrise,  and  that  many 
people  would  attend,  I  found  that  I  could  do  no  less  than  make  the  sac- 
rifice of  another  day,  by  remaining  on  the  spot,  however  inconveniently 
circumstanced.     The  idea  that  I  might  venture  to  move  on,  and  pass  by 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WlIEELEIt. 


281 


these  people,  had  been  none  other  iiia:i  a  phiusil)le  sui;<^(stioii  of  the 
grand  enemy;  but  I  was  delivered  out  of  his  hand.  This  heiiij^  a^^rced 
upon,  we  were  shown  to  an  empty  house,  like  a  large  bird-cage  in  appear- 
ance; perhaps  occasionally  occupied,  though  but  little  trace  of  that  was 
to  be  seen.  It  was  built  with  open  lattice-walls,  and  scretMis  of  cocoanut- 
brauclies  to  keep  out  the  wind.  The  floors  were  covered  with  widiered 
grass,  in  a  very  dirty  condition  from  long  use,  being  laid  upon  loo-^c  earth, 
in  a  low  and  damp  situation.  There  were  latticed  divisions  which  made 
four  apartnjenls  ;  but  not  a  door  either  within  or  without.  Tiie  proplo 
soon  brought  us  a  supply  of  food,  according  to  their  custom  of  treating 
strangers :  and  in  due  time  beds  were  prepared  for  us,  consisting  of 
frames  of  wood,  supported  ou  posts  driven  into  the  ground,  and  spread 
with  clean  mats. 

We  paid  a  visit  to  the  resident  chief,  to  whom  I  was  no  stranger,  hav- 
ing seen  him  more  than  once  on  board  the  vessel.  At  his  house  a  large 
"  feeding  "  was  preparing,  to  which  we  were  invited,  but  declined  par- 
taking of  it.  In  the  course  of  the  afternoon  we  looked  round  the  neigh- 
borhood ;  and  after  the  evening  refreshment  of  ourselves  and  Ix/it's  <Tew, 
the  governor  and  the  elders  or  deacons  of  the  church,  with  a  native 
teacher,  came  to  visit  us.  These  were  soon  followed  by  a  number  of 
men,  women,  an  1  children ;  and  when  the  room  in  which  we  sat  was 
pretty  veil  fdled  with  guests,  seated  on  the  floor,  the  adjoining  room  was 
occupied  by  others  who  were  only  separated  from  the  rest  by  open  lattice- 
work ;  through  which,  however,  they  could  see  and  hearand  be  heard  almost 
as  well  as  if  we  had  been  together  in  the  same  room.  On  inquiring  of 
the  native  teacher,  through  the  medium  of  Samuel  Wilson,  our  interested 
and  highly  interesting  companion  and  interpreter,  whether  there  was  any 
indication  that  would  encourage  a  hope  that  some  few  among  the  peo- 
ple were  desirous  to  improve  in  those  things  that  accompany  life  and 
salvation,  lie  said  he  thought  that  there  were  nistances  where  this  was 
discernible,  and  that  he  himself  was  very  desirous  and  anxious  that  this 
should  be  the  ease  ;  that  he  labored  hard  for  it,  greatly  desiring  to  "work 
while  it  is  called  to-day."  I  said  where  there  is  such  a  desire  in  the 
teacher,  and  a  correspondent  one  in  the  object  of  his  care,  a  happy  result 
under  the  Divine  blessing  could  scarcely  fail  to  be  produced;  or  to  this 
import.  I  told  him,  however,  that  although  the  text  he  had  mentioned 
might  in  some  degree  be  applicable  to  the  work  in  which  he  was  engaged, 
yet  I  did  conceive  it  was  more  so,  as  regarded  the  great  work  of  regen- 
eration in  the  heart  of  man:  that  this  great  and  important  and  indis- 
pensable work  could  be  done  only  while  the  light  of  the  day  of  merciful 
visitation  was  extended ;  and  if  this  unhappily  were  overlooked  and 
neglected,  a  night  of  darkness  would  assuredly  follow,  in  which  no  man 
can  work.  "  If,  therefore,  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness."  That  there  was  a  day  of  visitation  extended  to  every 
sou  and  daughter  of  Adam,  sufficiently  long  for  them  all  to  work  out 
24* 


i^ 


, 


I  I 


ii:«  {I 


'    Mil    1 

i 


I 

in: 


u 

^ 

)l\i 


'  1 


iii 


§ 


I 


I    < 
■   i 


N: 


.^i* 

:i.i': 


282 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


their  own  souls' salvation  with  fear  and  trembling;  and  it  was  also  as 
certain  that  this  day  might,  from  one  eause  or  other,  he  overlooked  and 
withstood,  or  sutll'red  to  pass  away  unimproved.  That  this  was  evident 
from  the  language  of  the  ompassionate  Saviour,  when  he  lamented  and 
wept  over  the  city  of  Jerusalem  :  "  If  thou  hadst  know  i,  even  thou,  at 
least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which  I)eIong  unto  thy  peace,  hut  now 
tliey  are  hid  from  thine  eyes."  "How  often  wouhl  I  have  gathered  tliy 
children  together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  under  her  wings,  and 
ye  would  not:"  which  plainly  shows  that  her  children  might  have  been 
gathered ;  but,  alas !  they  would  not,  because  they  knew  not  the  day  of 
their  visitation;  their  destruction  was  of  themselves. 

As  we  proceeded  with  this  kind  of  conversation,  the  company  more 
and  more  settled  down  into  serious  thoughtfulness.  One  person,  however, 
seemed  very  desirous  to  understand  what  was  my  real  object  in  coming  to 
their  island;  several  reasons  were  alleged,  but  they  were  evidently  not 
comj)rehended  or  not  satisfactory.  The  spirituality  of  the  gospel  dispen- 
sation was  gradually  brought  before  the  view  of  their  minds;  and  it  was 
strikingly  evident  that  there  was  a  fertile  soil  or  good  ground  prepared 
by  the  ever-blessed  husbandman,  in  the  hearts  of  some  present,  I'or  tlie 
reception  of  the  sacred  truths  that  were  afterwards  disclosed  to  their 
view.  Some  of  them  acknowledged  that  they  had  never  seen  things  be- 
fore in  the  same  light,  but  at  once  yielded  an  assent  from  sensible  con- 
viction. The  imjmrtant  distinction  was  explained  to  them  between  the 
"Word,  which  was  in  the  beginning  with  God  and  was  God,  and  the  Jiibh;; 
a  subject  on  which  their  ideas  were  confused,  from  having  been  accus- 
tomed to  hear  the  Scriptures  styled  "  the  word  of  God."  After  alluding 
to  the  memorable  conference  between  the  Saviour  of  the  world  and  the 
woman  of  Samaria,  who,  when  told  she  had  had  five  husbands,  etc.,  left  her 
water-pot  and  went  her  way  into  the  city,  and  said,  "  Come,  see  a  man 
that  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did;  is  not  this  the  Christ?"  I 
asked  them  if  they  had  not  at  seasons  felt  something  within  themselves 
which  brought  to  their  remembrance  sins  and  transgressions  that  had 
been  long  ago  committed  —  things  which  they  would  bo  glad  to  forget, 
much  rather  than  remember  with  painful  retrospect ;  querying  whether 
they  had  not  long  been  sensible  of  this,  before  they  ever  saw  the  face  of 
a  missionary  or  heard  his  voice?  On  this  some  of  them  shook  their 
I.eads,  and  answered  in  the  most  satisfactory  manner,  with  unequivocal 
simplicity  and  sincerity,  yes,  that  they  had,  long  enough  ago:  proving  a 
liict  which  I  have  never  doubted,  since  the  Lord  Most  High  was  pleased 
to  reveal  the  Son  of  his  love  to  my  finite  understanding,  that  the  gos-pel 
has  been  preached  in  and  unto  every  creature  under  heaven.  I  reminded 
them  of  the  apostle's  declaration  to  the  Romans,  "  That  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them,  for  God  hath  showed  it  unto  them  ;" 
and,  "  He  hath  showed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good."  This,  I  told  them, 
was  that  gospel  "  which  was  preached  to  every  creature  which  is  under 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DA.VIP:L    WHEELER. 


283 


lieavon,"  to  every  son  and  daughter  of  Adam.  On  their  .sayinj^  they  luid 
never  heard  of  this  before,  S.  W.  replied,  they  hud  always  been  exhorted 
to  pray  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  seek  and  tluy  should  find,  etc.  ;  but  they 
said,  "  never  in  thi.s  way."  Such  a  solemnity  now  spread  over  us  as  could 
not  be  mistaken,  even  had  "  the  doors  "  been  "  shut ;"  for  "  peace  be  unto 
you,"  though  not  outwardly  proclaimed,  was  known  and  felt  to  bo 
anioiiirst  us  by  some  present.  Under  this  precious,  heaveidy  canopy,  I 
told  tlicm  now  they  might  know  for  what  I  had  come  among  thcni,  iu 
the  love  of  the  everlasting  gospel ;  that  they  might  be  witnesses  for  theni- 
sel^'es  of  the  blessings  it  conveys  and  the  glorious  privilege  to  which  it 
entitles,  if  faithfully  embraced.  Some  of  them  could  not  forbear  ex- 
pressing their  inward  state  and  tiieir  fear,  from  the  uncertainty  they 
were  in  as  to  the  future  well-being  of  tht'ir  immortal  souls.  It  was  in- 
deed a  season  never  to  be  forgotten ;  ibr  it  seemed  as  if  some  of  their 
hearts  were  laid  open  by  the  Almighty  Searcher,  and  a  willingness 
wrought  to  confess  their  sins  and  to  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
through  the  powerful  efficacy  of  redeeming  love  shed  al)road  therein,  and 
working  in  them  to  will  and  to  do  of  the  Lord's  good  pleasure:  to  the 
praise  of  the  riches  of  his  grace  be  it  faithfully  recorded,  iu  characters 
which  can  never  be  defaced  whilst  memory  holds  her  place. 

At  a  late  hour  we  adjourned  until  sunrise  next  morinng,  the  7th  of 
the  Seventh  month,  when  the  people  generally  assembled  in  a  cominodi- 
ous  meeting-house.  As  this  was  a  meeting  held  in  regular  course,  the 
accustomed  duties  were  performed  by  Samuel  Wilson,  who  acted  instead 
of  their  native  teacher.  My  certificates  were  then  read,  which  seemed 
to  prepare  the  minds  of  the  peo[)le  for  the  solemn  season  with  which  wo 
were  afterwards  favored.  I  had  a  fine,  open  time  amgngst  them,  during 
which  the  path  to  the  kingdom  was  oCt  before  them,  wherein  a  wayfaring 
man,  though  a  fool,  cannot  err;  and  the  state  of  mind  which  must  bo 
attained  to  by  all  before  true  spiritual  worship  can  be  peribrmed,  aiid 
accepted  by  Him  who  is  worshipped  only  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  was,  I. 
trust,  declared  in  plainness.  I  liad  largely  to  treat  on  the  all-sufficiency 
of  the  light,  the  grace,  which  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  bringing  salva- 
tion to  all ;  teaching  all  men  "  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts,  they  should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present 
world;"  and  commending  "them  unto  God  and  the  word  of  his  grace, 
which  is  able  to  build  us  up,  and  to  give  us  an  inheritance"  amongst 
those  that  are  already  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  I  sat 
down  with  a  thankful  and  peaceful  raind.  Before  we  separated,  one  of 
the  people  stood  up  and  thanked  me,  in  the  name  of  the  queen  and  of 
the  church.  I  retpiested  Samuel  Wilson  to  say  that  no  thanks  were  due 
to  me ;  I  had  done  no  more  than  that  which  was  ray  duty  to  do,  and  was 
only  an  unprofitable  servant.  After  taking  some  refreshment  we  pro- 
ceeded to  Tiarei.  Our  3tay  here  was  limited  for  fear  of  losing  the  wind, 
yet  we  did  not  like  to  pass  by  the  mission-house  altogether,  whose  iuhab< 


y  I 


•  1,1 


H 


w 


■ji 


t 


I:,  I 


>ii 


,^  ]. 


I=" 


284 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


itants  we  miglit  never  sec  again.  We  had  from  lieiicc  a  rapid  passage, 
and  were  favored  to  find  all  well  and  comfortable  on  board  the  Henry 
D'ecliiif/. 

Hevaith  Month  ^Ih.  —  Sluce  returning  from  Ilitea,  my  attention  lias 
been  turned  towards  the  while  residents  in  this  neighborhood,  and  I  have 
endeavored  to  dwell  under  the  prospect  of  collecting  them  together,  with 
the  crews  of  the  dill'ereut  vessels  now  here,  at  eleven  o'clock  next  First 
day. 

ll//t.  —  After  breakfast,  went  to  inouire  of  Eliza  Pritchard  'licr  hus- 
band  having  sailed  for  the  Marquesas  Islands)  whetiier  there  would  be 
any  meeting  for  the  English  to-morrow;  for  in  the  morning,  matters 
bad  so  far  opened,  that  I  found  it  best  to  tell  my  (. harles  I  <lid  not  see 
that  I  could  do  less  than  endeavor  to  meet  the  Englislj  res'dents  to-mor- 
row forenoon.  But  little  information  could,  however,  be  obtained  on 
the  subject,  until  late  in  the  evening,  when  a  missionary  from  a  distant 
station  came  on  board  to  tell  me  that  he  had  given  notice  of  a  meeting 
to  be  held  on  his  own  account,  but  that  he  should  be  glad  to  turn  it  over 
to  me.  As  he  had  appointed  it  himself,  it  seemed  best  to  till  him  that 
be  must  go  on  with  it,  but  that  I  intended  to  be  there ;  and  if  I  should 
have  anything  to  oHer,  it  would  be  only  according  to  gospel  order.  Our 
captain  took  considerable  pains,  late  in  the  evening,  to  spread  the  infor- 
mation, that  all  persons  inclining  to  attend  might  have  au  opportunity 
of  knowing  there  would  be  such  a  meeting  held. 

12/A.  {Fird  day.)  —  Called  at  George  Pritchard's  house  a  little  before 
the  time  appointed,  to  be  in  readiness,  it  being  near  the  meeting-house. 
I  met  there  with  the  missionary  who  had  given  notice  last  evening,  who 
wished  me  (as  he  expressed  it)  to  begin  the  service  of  the  meeting.  I 
was  best  satisfied  to  decline  the  offer,  as  he  had  personally  given  notice 
of  it,  and,  by  those  to  whom  he  bad  spoken,  it  was  certainly  understood 
to  be  for  himself:  if  it  had  been  appointed  for  me,  it  couhl  only  begin 
in  silent  waiting  upon  God.  It  afterwards  occurred  to  me,  however,  that 
at  a  proper  time  it  would  be  safest  for  me,  if  found  needful,  to  spread  the 
subject  before  the  meeting,  when  collected  together;  and  believing  that 
I  should  have  to  speak  to  the  people,  I  availed  myself  of  an  interval, 
after  the  reading  of  the  14th  chapter  of  Luke,  to  step  ui)on  the  base  of 
the  pulpit  and  state,  that  as  this  meeting  was  not  specifically  appointed 
on  my  account,  it  might  be  considered  out  of  order  to  open  my  mouth 
in  it;  but  as  we  might  never  have  the  opportunity  of  meeting  together 
again,  I  bad  been  made  willing  to  attend  it,  and  in  the  ability  which 
might  be  given  me  to  minister  in  it  if  called  upon ;  that  such  a  mode  of 
procedure  would  still  be  only  in  accordance  with  the  true  order  of  the 
gospel :  but,  if  any  should  ccmsider  it  an  intrusion,  I  hoped  they  would 
speak  and  object,  and  I  believed  I  should  be  satisfied  with  having  made 
this  offer.  No  cue  spoke,  until  the  missionary  said  he  believed  there 
was  not  the  least  objection  in  the  minds  of  any  present.     [In  the  course 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


285 


of  the  :Meeting,  D.  W.  expressed  wliat  was  upon  his  miiul  at  consider- 
able length.  Tlie  people  behaved  in  a  solid  manner,  and  a  soleniL  cov- 
ering prevailed.] 

13//i.  —  Employed  on  board  most  of  the  day.  Omitted  mentioning 
that  last  week  a  canoe  fronj  Tea-hu-poo,  and  .xnother  from  Tautira, 
readied  the  ship :  in  both  these  canoes  were  persons  with  whom  we  had 
social  and  religious  intercourse  at  the  places  where  they  reside.  Tiieir 
coming  afforded  an  opportunity  to  send  clothing  and  slates  for  soMie  of 
the  most  diligent  children  at  the  district  sch  )ols  in  those  parts ;  and 
nails,  suitable  for  general  purposes,  to  the  dilRnent  congregations.  As 
the  dear  people  composing  them  had  abundantly  more  than  administered 
to  my  wants  when  amongst  them,  it  was  a  relief  to  be  enabled  to  return 
their  kindness,  and  convince  thcra  that,  in  my  coming,  I  sought  not 
theirs,  but  them.  I  do  feel  anxious,  and  I  hope  it  is  an  allowable  solici- 
tude, that  none  may  have  it  in  their  power  to  say  that  we  have  in  any 
degree  been  chargeable  to  them  ;  and  thus  far  I  think  there  are  none,  at 
whose  houses  we  have  been  entertained,  that  have  not  in  one  way  or 
other  been  remunerated. 

There  are  so  many  aggravated  circumstances  which  contribute  to 
lessen  the  desire  of  the  people  for  religion,  that  the  present  aspect  of 
things  here  is  truly  discouraging ;  none  of  these  seems  to  operate  more 
powerfully  to  produce  dislike  and  disgust  than  the  arbitrary  laws  that 
have  been  made  to  compel  the  people  to  attend  the  places  of  worship 
and  tlie  schools ;  the  neglect  of  which  has  no  less  a  penalty  attached  to 
it  than  the  forfeiture  of  their  lands.  So  long  as  these  things  are  suffered 
to  exist,  and  the  native  authorities  permit  or  wink  at  the  landing  of 
soirituous  liquors  from  the  English  traders,  from  the  colonies  of  New 
South  Wales,  and  from  America  (which  are  much  more  numerous  than 
the  former),  hopeless  indeed  will  be  every  attempt  to  civilize,  much  more 
to  Christianize,  the  natives  of  these  islands:  these  are  disadvantages 
which  must  ever  impede  the  free  course  of  the  gospel. 

15th.  —  This  afternoon  went  up  to  Papura,  in  one  of  our  own  boats,  to 
take  leave  of  Henry  Nott.  We  found  him  alone,  and  in  a  very  weak 
and  feeble  state.  He  has  long  been  unable  to  attend  the  place  of  wor- 
ship regularly,  though  near  his  own  dwelling.  On  our  return  we  called 
to  take  leave  of  the  queen  :  we  found  her  sitting  on  the  step  at  the  back- 
door, with  several  of  her  chiefs  squatted  round  about  her,  one  of  whom 
had  been  reading  to  the  others,  until  interrupted  by  our  approach;  the 
king  was  sitting  on  a  wall,  eating  part  of  a  cocoa-nut.  For  want  of  an 
interpreter,  I  was  unable  to  acknowledge  the  indulgence  of  the  queen  iu 
remitting  the  port-charges  on  our  vessel.  Reached  the  Henry  Frcellng 
before  dark.  Soon  after  our  return,  the  carpenter  of  the  vessel  was 
seized  with  violent  inflammatory  symptoms,  which  increased  so  rapidly 
that  a  boat  was  despatched  for  Doctor  Vaughan.  Oue  of  our  strongest 
seamen  has  for  some  days  been  rendered  totally  unfit  for  duty  by  a  similar 


1 


> 


\\  \ 


286 


ME>f()lKS    OF    PAN! EL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


.N.l 


m 


"It 


|i '■»> 


attiU'k,  and  tlio  apprentice  is  nearly  useless  witli  tin  inihimed  le<^.  Many 
persons  on  sliore,  both  natives  and  foreigners,  arc  in  a  weak  state,  oc- 
casioned, it  is  thought,  by  the  eoolness  of  the  night  air,  while  the  sun  by 
day  emits  a  scorching  heat.  We  have  great  cause  to  be  thankful  for  tho 
l)lessing  of  health  so  graciously  bestowed  upon  us,  whilst  visiting  the 
diH'erent  stations  on  every  part  of  the  island,  notwithstanding  tlu;  great 
dampness  of  the  lodging-places  which  fell  to  our  lot,  and  tho  variety  of 
food,  to  which  we  were  for  the  most  part  wholly  unaccustomed ;  we  had 
also  been  exj)osed  to  every  sort  of  weather  in  an  open  boat,  in  heavy 
dews,  at  times  for  liours  together.  The  distance  travelled  on  these  oc- 
casions exceeded  three  hundred  miles;  but  for  the  most  part  under  the 
reefs  of  shelving  coral,  which  skirt  the  island  iu  many  places  in  a  wonder- 
fully providential  manner:  where  these  do  not  extend,  the  swellings  of 
the  Pacific  had  to  be  encountered.  The  rapid,  eddying  currents,  in  some 
placis,  rendered  our  situation  perilous  at  times;  but  the  Lord  was  nigh, 
sustaining  us  through  all,  and  making  our  way  prosperous,  as  already 
recorded  in  some  of  tlie  most  favorable  interviews  with  the  people,  and, 
I  humbly  trust,  to  the  exaltation  of  his  own  great  and  ever  excellent 
name.     Who  would  not  fear  Him?     Who  would  not  serve  Him? 

•  IG//1.  {Fifth  day.)  —  The  forepart  of  the  morning  much  unsettled,  by 
the  natives  being  more  numerous  on  board  than  usual ;  but  a  large  ship 
appearing  in  the  oifing  served  to  attract  most  of  them  away.  This  ship 
proved  to  be  the  Charles  Carroll,  Reuben  Weeks,  master ;  out  twenty 
months  from  Rhode  Island,  in  America.  It  was  quite  a  relief  to  be  per- 
mitted to  sit  iown  iu  silence  this  morning,  although  much  was  Ibund 
still  romaiiiirg  to  cause  a  painful  struggle  between  flesh  and  spirit. 

18//(. — Yesterday,  with  the  exception  of  taking  our  usual  exercise  on 
shore  about  sundown,  we  were  busily  employed  on  board,  amongst  other 
things  in  selecting  copies  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  English,  French, 
Spanish,  and  Portuguese  languages;  also  a  large  number  of  religious 
tract.-,  and  some  standard  works  and  writings  of  Friends  for  Samuel 
Wilson.  He  leavej  us  next  week,  on  a  mission  to  the  Samoas  or  Navi- 
gator's Islands.  May  the  fear  of  man  not  be  permitted  to  operate  on  his 
mind,  so  as  to  prevent  his  acting  up  to  what  he  knows  to  l)e  right ;  but 
may  the  fear  of  God  more  abundantly  dwell  in  him,  and  prevail  in  him 
abidingly;  and  may  the  rich  aboundings  of  his  love  in  Christ  Jesus  be 
the  comfort  and  strength  of  his  heart  and  his  portion  forever. 

This  morning  called  on  board  the  American  ship  Charles  Carroll  for 
a  short  time.  My  mind  has  at  times,  both  yesterday  and  to-day,  been 
occupied  with  the  prospect  of  holding  another  meeting  with  the  white 
inhabitants  residing  iu  this  neighborhood,  together  with  the  crews  of 
the  vessels  in  the  bay,  and  any  other  persons  that  understand  English. 
On  considering  this  subject,  it  seemed  best  to  hold  this  meeting  on  board 
the  Henry  Freeling.  It  was  late  in  tho  afternoon  before  I  ventured  to 
disclose  my  pn  spect  to  my  son  Charles  and  Captain  Keen,  lest,  instead 


'  t: 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELKU. 


287 


of  l)oiii^  fouiifl  followinj^  my  heiivciily  guiile,  I  sIiouM  ho  dotocted  in 
luiviii^S  through  mistiikcn  zeal,  got  hefore  liim,  uiid  inissod  tlu-  wiiy. 

Sm  nlh  Mouth  \{)th.  (Fird  dni/,)  — Early  in  tlio  morning  the  deck  of 
tlic  Ileiinj  Frtcluicf,  with  the  assistance  of  some  plaidts  l'iirni.<hod  from 
the  (%\rl(;s  Carroll,  and  our  own  resources,  was  prepared  with  seats,  in 
readin<'ss  for  the  intended  meeting.  At  half-past  ten  o'clock  our  hoats, 
and  one  froin  the  American  ship,  were  employed  to  convey  the  people  on 
board  from  dilferent  parts  of  the  shore,  and  soon  after  eleven  the  meeting 
was  comfortably  settled.  As  there  were  a  number  of  persons  j)resent 
who  had  never  before  attended  a  Friends'  meeting,  and  were  wholly  un- 
acquainted with  the  manner  in  which  they  are  conducted,  it  seemed  best, 
after  wc;  had  sat  for  soni'  time,  to  suggest  the  necessity  of  our  endeavor- 
ing to  restrain  all  wandering  thoughts  and  imaginations,  that  we  might 
be  sensible  of  the  Lord's  life-giving  presence,  if  peradventuro  we  should 
be  favored  therewith ;  and  also  be  the  better  prepared  to  receive  any- 
thing He  might  please  to  give  for  exj)ression,  for  our  edification  and  re- 
freshment; or  words  to  this  import,  A  covering  of  solemnity  now  drew 
over  the  assembly,  and  continued  in  a  precious  manner,  under  which  I 
was  strengthened  and  raised  up  to  speak  of  the  ways  of  the  Lord  amongst 
them;  repeating  bis  expressions  to  the  disciples,  which  so  beautifully 
illustrate  the  immediate  connection  between  Himself  and  the  church, 
under  the  similitude  of  the  vine  and  its  branches :  "  I  am  the  vine,  ye 
are  the  branches  ;  be  that  abideth  in  rac,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit:  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  And  if  we  stand 
in  need  of  help  to  wade  through  the  common  occurrences  of  human  life, 
how  much  more  needful  then  is  the  assistance  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  when 
thus  assembled  together  for  the  professed  purpose  of  worshipping  that 
God,  who  "  is  a  Spirit,"  and  must  be  worshipped  "  in  spirit  and  in  truth." 
After  this  I  had  to  speak  of  the  excellency  and  efficacy  of  silent  waiting 
upon  Almighty  God,  in  order  to  be  qualified  for  the  right  performance 
of  this  spiritual  worship  ;  that  mankind  might  be  turned  to  the  only  true 
teacher  of  his  people,  Christ  Jesus,  without  whom  we  can  do  nothing,  but 
all  things  by  and  through  the  strengthening  influence  of  his  Holy  Spirit, 
contrasting  the  worship  under  the  law  with  that  under  the  present 
glorious  gospel  dispensation,  unlimited  as  to  time  and  place  ;  but  which 
can  never  be  acceptably  performed,  while  we  continue  in  sin  and  trans- 
gression, because  it  must  be  offered  in  the  beauty  of  holiness,  and  in  new- 
iiess  of  life,  through  the  blessed  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  I  had  strongly  to  j)res3  the  necessity  of  every  individiuil's  turn- 
ing inward,  and  of  diligently  seeking  an  acquaintance  with  the  manifes- 
tation of  the  Holy  Spirit,  a  measure  of  which  is  mercifully  bestowed  upon 
every  son  and  daughter  of  the  human  race  ;  and  which,  if  sought  unto, 
would  swt  their  sins  in  order  before  them,  in  love  and  mercy,  that  tlu-y 
might  repent  and  be  saved  from  them.  Appealing  to  them  whether  they 
had  not  been  sensible  of  the  strivings  of  this  blessed  Spirit,  when  sin  had 


^.  ill 


1? 


'I  ;i 


fr 


288 


MEMOinS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


*» 


i  m;*' 


;  !!■ 


been  fominittcil ;  at  the  sumo  timo  declaring,  that  it  might  be  withstood 
and  rc'bt'lk'd  ngaiiist,  until  it  ceased  to  strive;  and  they  thenisolves  l)o 
sufFered  to  ;^o  on,  aiUling  sin  to  sin,  without  feeling  its  reproots  and 
checks.  If  this  light  (of  Christ)  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  that 
darkness  !  Thus  would  the  day  of  their  visitation  l)e  passed  over,  and 
they  know  it  not;  and  this  light,  if  once  withdrawn  and  extinguished  in 
Divine  displeasure,  could  never  be  rekindled,  although  before  they  might 
often  have  been  gathered,  like  Jerusalem  of  old.  The  heads  above  quoted 
may  sufliee  to  show  the  substance  of  what  I  had  to  express  amongst  them, 
thougli  but  a  small  part  of  the  whole.  The  Lord  has  been  pleased  to 
favor  us  with  numy  blessed  meetings;  but  this,  for  solemnity  and  still- 
ness, exeelled.  "Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  tlic  God  of  Israel,  who  oidy 
doeth  wondrous  things;  and  blessed  be  his  glorious  name  forever:  and 
let  the  whole  earth  be  filled  with  his  glory.     Amen  and  Amen." 

Our  two  sick  men  continue  in  a  precarious  state ;  their  abscMice  from 
duty  seems  to  protract  our  stay  here:  but  I  believe  it  is  in  the  Divine 
will.  Though  sensible  of  almost  daily  increasing  infirmities,  arising  from 
the  decay  of  nature,  yet  I  am  mercifully  supported  in  huml)lc  resignation 
to  whatever  may  yet  be  in  reserve  for  me,  being  fully  persuaded  and 
taught  to  confide  in  the  all-sufficiency  of  that  Almighty  power  that  can, 
at  his  pleasure,  help  me  to  run  through  a  troop  of  difficulties  and  beset- 
ments  and  to  leap  over  a  wall  of  opposition  and  unbelief.  And  as  I 
believe  it  to  be  so,  why  should  I  not  say,  in  the  language  of  the  apostle, 
"I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me"? 

Seventh  Month  20th. —  Began  to  prepare  the  vessel  for  sea,  in  the  hope 

at  our  two  invalids  will  soon  be  restored  to  health,  though  at  present 
extremely  weak. 

21s/. —  Received  a  packet  of  letters  from  London,  which  had  been  left 
at  the  island  of  Eimeo  by  the  Ullfea,  on  her  way  from  Sydney  to  Kai- 
atea.  Our  joy  may  be  more  easily  conceived  than  described  on  finding 
an  uninterrupted  series  of  favorable  accounts  from  home,  as  well  as,  in 
the  general,  from  others  whom  we  also  dearly  love :  they  did  not  fail  to 
raise  in  my  heart  a  tril)ute  of  thankfulness  and  gratitude  to  the  great 
Preserver  of  men,  our  Almighty  and  merciful  Benefactor. 

2Sd. —  By  the  mission,  which  is  nearly  ready  to  proceed  to  the  Navi- 
gator's Islands,  or  Samoas,  an  eligible  opportunity  is  afforded  for  an 
extensive  circulation  of  the  sacred  writings,  and  other  books  of  a  relig- 
ious nature.  We  have  accordingly  furnished  a  supply  of  the  Scriptui'es 
in  the  English,  French,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  languages.  As  many 
white  people  and  Europeans  are  known  to  be  mingled  amongst  the 
inhabitants  of  this  extensive  group  of  islands,  a  large  quantity  of  Friends' 
tracts,  and  of  those  from  the  Tract  Society,  were  also  selected  for  distri- 
bution through  this  channel.  • 

24//i. —  This  forenoon  the  Sannonr/ sailed  for  the  Sandwich  Islands. 
In  this  vessel  the  mail,  brought  from  Sydney  by  the  Henry  Freelinj,  was 


Ui 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAMKf,    WHEELER. 


289 


duly  forwardcil.  It  would  liave  boon  hotter  for  tho  people  of  Tahiti  if 
she  hud  never  outenid  tho  hay,  huviiij;  been  a  fruitful  soureo  of  wiiked- 
iicHH,  from  having  landed  a  considerable  (juantity  of  rum  ;  although  spirits 
are  strictly  prohibited  by  the  present  laws  of  that  island.  If  all  persons 
who  contribute  to  the  destruction  of  their  fellow-creatures,  by  this  or  any 
other  evil  practice,  were  publicly  stigmatized  as  tho  agents  of  Satan,  and 
at  all  times  shunned  by  virtuous  characters  as  unworthy  of  being  noticed 
while  persisting  therein,  it  might,  I  think,  be  a  means  of  compelling 
.<()ine  of  them  to  desist  and  to  be  ashamed  of  their  conduct,  and  deter 
tlietn  from  further  adding  sin  to  sin  in  causing  others  to  sin  by  their 
means.  The  Haiatca,  a  vessel  engaged  to  convey  the  mission  to  the 
iSamoas,  sailed  soon  after  noon  for  Eimeo. 

In  the  dej)arturc  of  Samuel  Wilson  for  the  Samoas,  we  have  lost  a  most 
willing,  competent,  and  faithful  interpreter  ;  but  as  he  was  provided  for  us 
in  a  nuuiiier  altogether  unexpected  and  unlooked  for,  we  may  safely  trust 
that  we  shall  i)o  cared  for  in  this  respect  while  amongst  the  islands  of 
the  Society  group,  which  we  have  yet  to  visit. 

25</i. —  At  the  close  of  the  public  meeting  on  board  the  Henry  Freeling, 
last  First  day  morning,  Reuben  Weeks,  the  master  of  the  Charles  Carroll, 
expressed  a  desire  that  a  meeting  might  be  held  on  board  his  own  vessel, 
when  all  the  crew  woulil  be  collected  together:  of  this  I  was  afterwards 
informed.  This  did  not  escape  my  recollection,  and  my  attention  was 
frequently  turned  to  it  in  the  course  of  the  past  week,  though  until  this 
morning  I  did  not  mention  it;  when  I  did  not  gee  how  I  should  stand 
acquitted,  without  availing  myself  of  the  olfered  opportunity  and  to 
embrace  it.  Having  mentioned  the  subject,  after  breakfast,  to  our  cap- 
tain and  my  Charles,  I  wished  to  ascertain  whether,  if  the  meeting  should 
be  held  on  board  the  American  ship  to-morrow  forenoon,  it  would  be 
attended  by  the  whole  of  the  crew.  There  appearing  no  doubt  on  this 
head,  I  felt  willing  that  Captain  Keen  should  inform  Reuben  Weeks  that 
I  had  no  objection  to  the  meeting  being  held  on  board  the  Charles  Carroll, 
provided  the  whole  crew,  without  any  compulsory  measures  being  adopted, 
should  be  found  willing  to  attend  it ;  but  that  they  should  be  left  at  their 
liberty  to  choose  for  themselves  in  this  matter.  It  is  a  regular  custom, 
on  board  whaling-ships,  when  lying  there,  to  allow  one-half  of  the  sea- 
men to  be  on  shore  daily  for  exercise ;  and  therefore  I  am  desirous  that 
all  who  may  attend  our  meeting  should  do  it  of  their  own  accord.  It 
was  known  that  only  one-half  of  the  ship's  company  attended  our  meet- 
ing last  First  day,  the  other  half  having  claimed  the  privilege  of  their 
liberty.  As  this  doubt  was  removed  to  ray  satisfaction,  the  meeting  was 
appointed  to  be  held  at  eleven  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  Care  was 
taken  that  this  intention  should  be  spread  to  all  the  vessels  in  the  bay, 
and  on  the  shore  also.  At  noon,  Reuben  Weeks  came  on  board  to  say 
that  William  Henry,  the  missionary  from  Tiarei  (now  here  on  account 
of  sickness  in  his  family),  had  given  notice  that  service  for  the  English. 
25  T 


H 


\ 


! 

1. 


' 


iv 


>: 


KUlh. 


290 


M  KM  or  us    OF    DANIKT-    WIIERLEK. 


[1835. 


i  .1 


'')»; 


i:    < 


■H' 


<  U.  I 


!t  ;! 


I , 


wouM  l)c'  pcrlltriru'd  hy  Iiiin  fo-niorrow,  iit  llicir  cliapcl  on  shore,  ;it  dcvon 
o'clock.  I  (lid  Mot  Hci>  it  my  place  to  (liiicli  I'rom  the  iirriiiij^ciuciit  wliidi 
had  Ixicn  made  at)  to  our  moctiii<^,  more  unpttcially  nn  no  invitation  Imd 
been  extended  from  the  short;  to  the  crews  of  the  shipping.  In  the; 
cvcnin;,'  I  calhd  upon  William  Iltfiiry,  who,  haviii;,'  heard  of  our  intended 
meetio)^,  at  once  said  that  he  should  countermand  the  notice  he  hud  ;j;iveii, 
and  would  come  himself  to  our  meetin<?;  not  doubting  but  his  hearers 
would  he  very  willing  to  join  him  in  so  doing. 

2~lli. —  Yesterday  (uorning  w(!  repaired  on  board  tlie  Clinrlc/i  Carroll, 
in  time  to  attend  the  meeting  appointed.  About  (ifty  persons  were  assem- 
bled on  the  occasion,  and  the  Lord  was  graeiously  pleased  to  giv(>  us  a 
precious  season  together,  und  to  magnify  his  ever  great  and  adorable 
name.  With  those  that  attended  from  the  shore  were  the  missionary  and 
lii.s  wife  from  Karotonga ;  Eliza,  the  wife  of  George  Pritchard,  and  Wil- 
liam Henry  of  Tiarei. 

After  the  meeting  had  sat  a  considerable  time  in  silence,  it  was  with 
me  to  make  a  few  remarks,  to  wean  the  expectation  of  the  peojjle  from 
words,  and  to  prepare  them  for  a  longer  time  of  silence,  if  that  should 
be  permitted.  I  had  to  tell  them,  that  if  I  were  to  read  to  them,  or  to 
epeak  to  them  in  my  own  strength,  it  would  only  be  an  act  between  one 
man  and  others;  but  that  worship,  for  which  very  solemn  purpose  we 
were  met  together,  could  oidy  be  performed  between  man  and  his  Al- 
mighty Creator,  who  is  a  Spirit,  and  must  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and 
in  truth  with  our  spirit.-;,  through  the  Spirit  of  his  dear  Son.  A  precious 
covering  of  solemnity  now  spread  over  us,  under  the  feeling  of  which  we 
continued  until  the  time  was  fully  come  for  clearing  my  mind  amongst 
them,  and  decljiriiig  the  mercy,  loving-kindness,  compassion,  and  faith- 
fulness of  ray  God ;  who  willeth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather 
that  all  should  return,  repent,  and  live  forever.  The  means  were  amply 
provided  by  his  sending  his  only-begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  who- 
soever believeth  on  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life; 
who  came  not  to  kill  or  destroy :  He  carae,  that  we  miglit  have  liti.' ;  and 
that  we  might  have  it  more  abundantly,  declaring  Himself  to  be  "  the 
"Way,  and  the  Truth,  and  the  Life."  He  continues  to  be  so  to  all  such 
08  not  only  believe  in  his  outward  appearance  on  earth,  and  in  his  suf- 
ferings, death,  and  resurrection,  but  in  his  invrard  and  spiritual  appear- 
ance also  in  their  hearts,  and  in  the  operation  of  his  Holy  Spirit  there, 
—  even  that  of  burning  and  fuel  of  fire,  to  the  consuming  of  the  chaHy 
and  transgressing  nature  therein;  and  if  waited  for,  submitted  unto,  and 
abode  under,  this  would  prepare  us  for  an  inheritance  incorruptible  and 
undefiled,  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  Jesus,  that  shall  never  have  an  end. 
I  had  largely  to  treat  on  the  subject  of  Divine  worship,  and  to  point  out 
the  difference  between  that  under  the  Mosaic  dispensation  and  that  under 
the  gospel:  that,  with  the  Jews,  under  the  former  was  outward,  ceremo- 
nial, and  superficial,  but  under  the  latter  it  was  altogether  inward,  in 


If     i 


[1835. 


1835.] 


MEMOinS    OF    PANIKL    WHEELER. 


291 


vt  eleven 
lit  wliicli 
tioii  liiwl 

111     tilt! 

■hiIcikUmI 
lul  ^jivcn, 
ri  luuivrs 

!j?  Carroll, 

i?re  asHem- 

jrive  us  11 

lulnnihlo 
oiiarv  iuid 

ami  WW- 

I,  was  witli 
•n\)W  iVom 
lint  :^lioultl 
tliein,  or  to 
etwoen  one 
purpose  we 
iiul  his  Al- 
spirit  luiil 
I A  preeiouH 
f  whieli  we 
(I  unionjist 
anil  faith- 
but  rather 
,vcre  amply 
,  that  who- 
iisting  lite; 
e  lite ;  and 
to  be  " the 
to  all  such 
in  his  suf- 
lal  api)ear- 
ipirit  there, 
the  chatty 
jl  unto,  and 
iptible  and 
live  an  end. 
to  point  out 
that  under 
jrd,  ceremo- 
inward,  in 


the  inner  temple  of  the  heart  —  simple,  but  spiritual  and  substantial,  in 
epiril  ui"l  in  truth.  I  had  to  deelare  the  beauty,  purity,  and  spirituality 
of  the  true  gospel  ehurrh,  of  which  none  arc  members  but  the  ransnincd 
and  redeemed  of  the  Lord,  wiio  have  passed  through  the  great  work  of 
regeneration,  and  have  been  ransomed  by  the  blood  of  Jesus:  with  much 
more  of  warning,  and  exhortation,  and  encouragement,  as  ability  and 
utterance  were  graciously  :UI<»rded. 

After  I  sat  down,  my  heart  was  filled  with  humble  gratitude;  and  a 
tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  was  raised  to  the  (tod  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  who  had  thus  graciously  condescj-nded  to  make 
Himself  known  amongst  us,  what  if  I  say,  by  the  breaking  of  the  bread 
of  life  :  under  a  sense  of  which,  I  luul  publicly  to  acknowledge  the  same, 
and  that  the  Lord  should  have  the  glory  due  unto  his  holy  name.  The 
meeting  held  longer  than  usual;  but  the  weight  and  solemnity  so  strik- 
ingly apparent  (as  afterwards  openly  acknowledged)  remained  to  the 
last  undissipated  and  undiminished.  \\  !,.it,  indeed,  is  man,  or  the  son 
of  man,  that  the  Lord  Most  High  Is  thus  n.jiidful  of  him,  that  He  thus 
visiteth  him  ? 

2^tli.  —  I  may  mention,  for  the  encouragement  of  others,  who  at  a 
future  day  may  have  to  follow  in  a  track  similar  to  this  in  which  it  is 
itiy  highly-favored  and  happy  lot  to  trend,  that  previously  to  attending 
the  meeting  jusL  alluded  to,  I  had  lelt  very  poor  and  empty  and  dis(juali- 
fied,  although  without  any  particular  leeling  of  discouragement  as  to 
the  result.  When  the  time  came  for  me  to  stand  up,  although  weakness 
and  fear  were  my  wholesome  companions,  yet,  the  further  I  proceeded, 
the  more  I  was  strengthened  and  furnished  for  the  work  before  me,  and 
was  even  to  the  end  unexhausted.  The  remainder  of  the  day,  and 
through  the  night-watches,  my  peace  flowed  undisturbed  and  uninter- 
rupted as  the  stream  of  a  mighty  river,  and  a  song  of  praise  filled  my 
heart;  for  I  was  indeed  made  joyful  in  the  house  of  prayer,  as  on  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord  —  to  the  glory  of  the  riches  of  his  grace  be  it 
spoken. 


CHAPTER    XXIIL 


Visit  fhom  Missioxakies  —  Bauox  De  Tiiieury  —  Meetino  tx  the  CnAPEi, — 
Sail  fou  Eimeo  —  Letteus  fkom  Home  —  Aijuive  at  Eimeo  —  School  —  Native 
Meetino. 

SEVENTH  MONTH  29Tn  — This  day  arrived  the  Frances,  of  New 
Bedford,  John  Briggs,  master,  whose  vessel  rode  by  our  side  fourteen 
months  ago,  when  at  Rio  de  Janeiro :  it  is  like  meeting  with  an  old  ac- 
quaintance, as  we  were  known  to  each  other  at  that  time.  The  chief 
Paofai  came  on  board  this  morning;  he  stayed  breakfast  and  our  read- 


f       ; 


i 


I>fc   >ii 


i    ^ 


^mw 


292 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


i    !. 


'tj'  ^ 


•  •ri 


I  .!■ 


Ml 


ing.  He  was  desirous  to  buy  cloth,  and  to  possess  one  of  our  iron  boxes ; 
neither  of  which  could  be  spared  to  him.  In  the  afternoon,  Charles 
Pittman,  the  missionary  from  Rarotonga,  came  on  board.  Our  two  inva- 
lids li:ive  been  reported  in  a  convalescent  state. 

30/A.  (Fifth  day.)  —  In  the  forenoon  Charles  and  myself  sat  down  in 
the  usual  way,  but  under  a  renewed  sense  of  dryness  and  barrenness; 
which  perhaps  was  the  food  most  convenient  for  ua  to  keep  the  creaturely 
part  in  subjection.  Charles  and  Elizabeth  Pittman,  Eliza,  the  wife  of 
George  P:ilchard,  and  Mary  Darling,  paid  us  a  visit.  The  impaired 
state  of  the  health  of  Charles  Pittman  has  coijipelled  him  to  quit  his 
station  at  Rarotonga  for  the  present,  being  no  longer  able  to  attend  to 
the  duties  devolving  upon  him.  His  wife  is  also  far  from  well.  They 
have  resided  about  ten  years  upon  the  island,  where  their  united  labor  has 
been  eminently  crowned  with  success.  The  circumstance  of  there  being  no 
harbor  for  shipping,  except  for  vessels  of  very  small  tonnage,  and  that 
insecure,  although  the  means  of  subjecting  them  to  many  privations,  is 
a  great  blessing  to  the  people  of  that  island  ;  because  they  are  thereby 
preserved  from  the  contaminating  example  and  effects  which  the  sailors 
invariably  introduce  wherever  they  go  ;  and  to  this  may,  in  great  measure, 
be  attributed  the  success  of  Charles  and  Elizabeth  Pittman's  endeavors: 
at  the  same  time,  it  is  only  just  to  say  they  are  a  truly  devoted  couple, 
and  well  qualified  by  example  as  well  as  precept  to  till  the  station  they 
have  occupied.  They  hope  to  return  to  the  island  in  a  few  months  ;  and 
being  desirous  that  the  natives  might  be  furnished  with  cotton  dresses, 
for  want  of  which  they  evidently  suffer  much  in  their  winter  seasons,  it 
seemed  a  good  opportunity  afforded  for  me  to  furnish  them  with  a  stock 
of  knitting-needles,  as  cotton  grows  spontaneously  and  plentifully  upon 
the  island :  this  was  accordingly  done,  together  with  a  knitted,  worsted 
vest,  as  a  pattern  to  begin  the  work  with.  They  need  only  to  commence 
the  work,  and  their  wants  will  soon  be  supplied  ;  industry  would  also  be 
promoted,  of  a  kind  not  too  fatiguing,  and  which  they  are  capable  of 
sustaining:  hard  labor  cannot  be  borne  in  this  climate,  and  I  think  the 
ample  supply  of  food  provided  for  them  by  a  bounteous  Creator,  plainly 
indicates  it  was  never  intended  or  required. 

31s^  —  This  morning  arrived  the  barque  Active,  from  Panama.  Wish- 
ing to  ascertain  whetiier  she  had  picked  up  any  letters  for  us  on  the 
road,  and  other  particulars  respecting  her.  Captain  Keen  went  on  board 
to  make  these  inquiries ;  he  soon  returned,  bringing  with  him  Charles, 
Baron  de  Thierry,  as  he  styled  himself,  who,  with  his  wife,  five  children, 
and  servants,  had  arrived  in  this  vessel,  which  had  been  chartered  by 
him  at  Panama.  The  baron's  object  in  coming  with  our  captain  was  to 
inform  me  that  he  was  going  out  to  New  Zerdand,  exactly  aa  our  prede- 
cessor, William  Peun,  went  to  establish  the  government  of  Pennsylvania ; 
but  I  found  on  investigating  hia  views,  that  he  was  a  perfect  stranger  to 
the  principles  which  actuated  William  Penn  in  his  government  of  that 


M« 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


293 


colony:  as  he  was  taking  with  him  a  military  force  with  arms,  ammu- 
nition, etc.,  and  a  Polish  major  (Edward  Fergus,  formerly  emph)yed 
in  the  staff  of  Russia,  and  at  Petersburg,  with  whom  we  soon  became 
acquainted),  to  organize  these  troops  in  New  Zealand,  and  direct  their 
operations  as  needful.  I  told  the  baron  that  I  could  enter  into  his  plans 
just  so  far  as  they  went  upon  gospel  principles,  and  no  further ;  informing 
him  that  no  weapon  more  formidable  tiiau  a  constable's  staff'  was  made 
use  of,  for  more  than  sixty  years,  for  the  support  of  the  government  of 
Pennsylvania,  or  while  the  peaceable  principles  of  "William  Peun  and 
his  friends  were  suffered  to  prevail. 

E'tyldh  Month  \st.  —  To-day,  I  did  not  feol  as  if  I  dared  omit  endeavor- 
ing to  hold  anotlier  meeting  on  board  the  Charles  Carroll  to-morrow,  if 
that  ship's  deck  could  be  again  procured:  I  did  not  mention  this  until 
the  afternoon,  wishing  to  try  the  fleece  both  wet  and  dry.  On  a  request 
being  made  to  Reuben  Weeks,  the  master  of  the  said  ship,  for  the  use 
of  her  deck,  it  was  immediately  granted,  and  the  crews  of  the  dillerent 
ships  in  the  bay  invited  to  attend  the  meeting.  In  the  evening  the  in- 
vitation was  extended  to  the  shore. 

2d.  {First  day.)  —  At  half  past  ten  o'clock,  A.  M.,  a  warning-flag  was 
hoisted  on  board  the  Charles  Carroll ;  and  about  eleven  o'clock  the  meet- 
ing was  completely  gathered.  The  number  of  sailors  who  attended  was 
C()n.-«ider::l)ly  increased  by  those  from  the  newly-arrived  vessels.  Charles 
Pittnuin,  Mary  Darling,  and  Eliza  Pritchard  attended  from  the  shore, 
with  Cluirles  de  Thierry,  his  wife,  and  the  Pole,  Edward  Fergus.  After 
the  attention  of  the  people  had  been  arrested  by  the  object  of  our  meet- 
ing together  being  explained,  a  general  silence  prevailed.  At  length  I 
stood  up,  with  the  words :  "The  wolf  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb;  the 
leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid ;  and  the  calf  and  the  young  lion 
and  the  falling  together:  and  a  little  child  shall  lead  them,"  etc.  Alter 
alluding  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  prophecy  in  the  gospel  dispensation,  as 
sliadowed  forth  by  Isaiah,  I  had  to  tell  them  that  these  are  the  very 
days  in  which  we  live;  every  individual  had  a  share  in  it,  and  a  i)art  to 
act  in  it,  though  of  general  application  :  that  the  gospel  was  not  a  mere 
outward  declaration  of  good  things,  but  "the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation "  to  all  who  believe,  rc])ent,  and  obey  it ;  and  that  its  privileges 
couM  only  be  attained  through  Christ :  that  the  early  promulgators  of 
le  Christian  religion  were  constrained  to  turn  all  men  to  Christ.  "  We 
prea,ch  not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and  ourselves  your 
servants  for  Jesus'  sake,"  was  the  apostle  Paul's  declaration  to  the  prim- 
itive believers,  on  behalf  of  himself  and  fellow-laborers;  but  he  himself 
bad  a  more  special  and  divinely  authorized  commission,  communicated 
immediately  by  the  voice  of  that  Saviour,  whom  he  had  so  long  and 
cruelly  persecuted,  wherever  his  appearance  could  be  found :  it  was 
stamped  with  a  double  seal,  for  a  twofold  purpose,  as  a  minister  and  a 
witness  of  those  things  which  he  had  seen,  and  of  things  which  were 
25  » 


I 


»    ^,1 


i 


* 


fi 


294 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


\     < 


''It 


,*,:| 


hereafter  to  be  shown  to  him ;  in  which  his  Lord  would  .appear  uuto 
him,  to  open  the  eyes  of  mankind,  to  turn  men  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God.  That  Christ  was  the  Light,  the 
true  Light,  that  lighteth  every  man  that  comcth  into  the  world  ;  uuto 
whom  all  maiikind  must  be  turned,  and  must  come,  if  they  are  saved, 
etc.  It  was  a  highly  favored,  solemn  meeting,  and  owned  by  the  great 
Master  of  assemblies ;  whose  power  reigned  gloriously  amongst  us,  caus- 
ing tiianksgiviug  and  praise  in  many  hearts. 

7//i. —  Walked  in  the  evening  to  George  Uicknell's,  and  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  the  master  of  the  Olivia,  schooner,  of  Boston,  lately 
arrived  from  the  Pauraotu  Islands.  He  seemed  in  the  last  stage  of  con- 
sumption, was  unwell  when  he  left  home,  and  has  been  exposed  to  great 
hardship  amongst  those  islands.  His  complaint  has  been  much  increased 
and  aggravated  by  having  long  to  subsist  on  fish  and  cocoa-nuts.  He 
appeared  glad  to  see  me  ;  and  after  sitting  awhile  by  the  bedside,  I  began 
to  advert  to  his  appalling  situation,  winding  gradually  on  as  matter 
opened.  On  saying  it  was  little  matter  how  soon  we  leave  this  world  of 
trouble,  if  we  are  but  prepared  for  the  event,  he  said,  "  I  am  not  pre- 
pared, and  cannot  prepare  myself,"  I  told  him  I  was  even  rejoiced  to 
find  he  was  thus  sensible  of  his  own  inability  and  weakness,  because  it 
was  a  conscious  feeling  of  the  want  and  necessity  of  the  Saviour's  help. 
I  endeavored  to  turn  his  mind  to  the  dear  Redeemer  ;  but  he  said  "  the 
time  was  too  short  to  expect  to  accomplish  the  great  work,"  and  spoke 
as  if  it  had  been  too  long  deferred.  I  reminded  him  that  the  invitation 
was  extended  even  as  late  as  the  eleventh  hour ;  and  then  mentioned  the 
thief  upon  the  cross,  with  the  words,  "  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
Paradise."  He  seemed  a  little  encouraged  before  we  parted.  I  was 
afraid  of  staying  too  long,  and  of  causing  too  much  excitement,  but  a 
prayer  ascended  in  secret  for  him  both  then  and  since.  When  about  to 
leave,  he  expressed  a  wish  for  me  to  come  again ;  and  I  hope  to  comply 
with  it.  I  was  comforted  in  finding  he  had  got  into  a  place  where  he 
would  want  for  nothing,  and  be  well  attended  to.  I  consider  it  an  act 
of  true  Christian  benevolence  in  George  Bicknell,  with  his  large  family, 
to  take  in,  without  solicitation,  this  poor,  exhausted,  sick  stranger,  and 
cheerfully  to  administer  to  all  his  wants,  without  any  prospect  of  re- 
muneration. 

Stii.  —  Busily  employed  on  board  closing  our  letters  for  England,  to 
be  despatched  this  day  by  the  Active,  for  Panama.  Got  some  exercise 
on  shore  in  the  evening.  It  has  occurred  to  me,  since  the  last  meeting 
held  on  board  the  Charles  Carroll,  that  the  chapel  on  shore  would  be  the 
next  place  for  me  to  be  in ;  although  I  mentioned  It  to  no  one,  desiring 
to  see  the  way  clearly  open  before  any  steps  were  taken. 

Charles  Pittman  came  on  board  yesterday,  and,  in  the  course  of  con- 
versation, said  that  it  had  been  thought  whether  I  would  not  come  on 
shore  the  next  Sabbath-day,  to  have  a  meeting ;  and  that  he  himself  was 


[1835. 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


295 


ear  uuto 
to  light, 
jiglit,  the 
•1(1 ;  uuto 
ire  saved, 
the  great 
;  us,  caus- 

an  oppor- 
ou,  lately 
ige  of  cou- 
ld to  great 
1  increased 
nuts.     He 
ie,  I  began 
as  matter 
s  world  of 
im  not  pre- 
rojoiecd  to 
,  because  it 
our's  help. 
3  said  "  the 
I  and  si)oke 
3  invitation 
ntioned  the 
rvith  me  in 
ed.     I  was 
nent,  but  a 
n  about  to 
to  comply 
!e  where  he 
it  an  act 
rge  family, 
■anger,  and 
pect  of  re- 

^ngland,  to 
ne  exercise 
ist  meeting 
)uld  be  the 
le,  desiring 

trse  of  con- 
^t  come  on 
limself  was 


desirous  that  some  arrangement  should  be  made,  in  which  he  expressed 
a  willingness  to  assist.  I  told  him  it  was  yet  uncertain,  but  that  I 
intended  calling  at  George  Pritchard's  house  in  the  evening.  On  arriv- 
ing there  I  found  Charles  Pittman,  under  the  verandah,  talking  to  a 
sailor  wlio  had  belonged  to  the  Gharb^^  Carroll,  and  had  then  come  to 
have  some  conversation  on  the  subject  of  religion.  It  ai)pearcd  that 
tills  young  man  had  been  reached,  at  the  last  meeting  held  on  board  that 
ship,  and  was  desirous  of  help  and  advice.  He  found  it  very  hard  work 
to  stand  against  the  strong  current  of  evil  to  which  he  was  exposed  on 
shipboard,  amongst  a  rude  and  wicked  company,  who  continually 
annityed  him  in  one  way  or  other.  He  was  encouraged  to  watchfulness, 
and  to  perseverance  in  resisting  every  temptation ;  and,  if  lailhful,  he 
would  doubtless  overcome  them  all  through  the  strength  of  llini  who, 
for  our  sukos,  "endured  such  contradiction  of  sinners  a'j,ainst  himself." 
Whilst  at  George  Pritchard's,  I  inquired  whether  any  missionary  was 
expected,  or  whether  any  meeting  would  bo  Iicld  there  to-morrow  ;  which 
was  replied  to  in  the  negative.  I  said  that  I  felt  a  little  difficulty  about 
their  meeting-house,  as  it  belonged  to  the  people  on  shore,  and  they 
might  be  disappointed  at  not  finding  one  of  their  own  ministers  there; 
and  I  could  not  answer,  if  I  attended  the  meeting,  but  that  it  miglit  be 
a  silent  one,  which  to  some  would  be  a  disappointmeut :  but  I'^Iiza 
Pritchard  said,  they  know  very  well.  I  suppose  she  meant  he  manner 
in  which  the  meetings  of  Friends  are  usually  held.  Having  believed  it 
right  for  me  to  hold  a  meeting  there,  previously  to  leaving  the  ship, 
what  had  passed  served  only  to  show  that  the  way  was  open  before  me ; 
and  going  out,  I  said,  "  Then  I  think  we  must  venture  to  give  notice  to 
the  shipping,  that  a  meeting  will  be  held  at  eleven  o'clock  to-morrow 
forenoon."  As  we  returned  on  board,  some  information  of  the  intended 
meeting  was  given  by  ourselves,  and  our  captain  engaged  at  once  to 
invite  the  crews  of  the  shipping  generally,  and  to  spread  the  information 
more  widely  on  the  shore. 

Eighth  Month  Qth.  (First  day.) — At  the  time  appointed,  repaired  to 
the  shore,  landing  at  George  Pritchard's,  whose  family,  with  Charles 
Pittman  and  wife,  accompanied  us  to  the  meeting.  The  attendance  was 
much  larger  than  at  any  time  before.  The  baron,  his  wife,  and  the  Pole, 
appeared  amongst  others.  We  sat  long  in  silence ;  when  I  stood  up 
with,  "  It  was  never  said  to  the  wrestling  seed  of  Jacob,  seek  ye  my 
face  in  vain  ; "  "  for  the  sighing  of  the  needy  now  will  I  arise,  saith  the 
Lord."  Let  us  remember  the  example  of  Jacob,  who  wrestled  for  the 
blessing  until  the  break  of  day,  although  ihe  angel  said,  "  Let  me  go, 
for  the  day  breaketh ; "  but  the  patriarch  refused  to  grant  the  recjuest, 
saying,  "  I  will  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou  bless  me."  The  result  of 
his  faithful  perseverance  was,  that  his  name  should  be  no  longer  Jacob, 
but  that  he  should  bo  called  Israel;  for,  said  the  angel,  "as  a  prince 
hast  thou  power  with  God  and  with  men,  and  hast  prevailed."     After 


^  9 


I, 


^  t 


M 


^  i 


I 


i'3  i 

i 


fi  *trt 


'?;      .f 


« 


? 


I; 


■i 


!■»(; 


iii!' 


i  ■ '  d 


n! 


I' 
i' 


r 


I 
',  t 


ill!      :.!' 


,i^ 


296 


MEMOIRS    OP    DA?   lEL    WUEELER. 


[1835. 


urging  upon  all  present  the  necessity  of  our  wrestling  for  the  blessing 
this  Ujorning,  that  so  we  might  be  numbered  amongst  the  i)rinces  of 
Israel,  and  like  him  prevail,  etc.,  with  some  further  addition,  I  sat  down. 
The  meeting  then  settled  down  in  quietness,  and  remained  long  under  a 
Bolcmn  feeling;  when  I  had  again  to  stand  up  and  declare  tlie  blessed- 
ness of  those  who  trust  in  Mount  Ziou,  the  city  which  the  Lord  hath 
founded,  which  can  never  be  moved;  whose  children  are  joyful  in  their 
King,  because  poor  in  spirit,  to  whom  the  gospel  was  preached  and  is 
still  preached:  these  are  filled  with  good  things;  but  the  rich  and  the 
full  are  sent  empty  away.  It  is  the  poor  of  the  Lord's  people,  tlio 
poor  in  spirit,  whose  provision  will  ever  be  abundantly  blessed.  Yea, 
they  shall  be  satisfied ;  and  no  wonder,  when  made  to  partake  of  tluit 
bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven:  whosoever  cateth  thereof  shall 
live  for  ever;  for  this  soul-sustaining  bread  is  Christ,  who  said,  "I  am 
the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger,  and  he  that 
believeth  on  mo  shall  never  thirst."  There  is  nothing  in  this  perishing 
world  to  be  desired,  or  worth  hungering  or  thirsting  al'ter,  by  those  who 
have  tasted  of  this  true  and  living  bread  that  cometh  down  from  heaven. 
Who  would  not  desire  to  be  a  citizen  of  that  city  which  hath  founda- 
tions, whose  maker  and  builder  the  Lord  is?  this  Sion  which  lie  li:ith 
founded  for  the  i)Oor  of  his  j)Cople.  There  is  no  other  way  to  acconipi,.-h 
this  but  that  of  doing  the  will  of  God,  and  not  our  own,  through  Clirist 
Jesus,  by  the  help  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  our  hearts,  etc.  I  was  largely 
opened  to  declare  many  great  and  heavenly  truths  to  these  people  for 
about  an  hour,  under  a  weighty  feeling  of  a  power  to  myself  irresistible  ; 
all  seemed  brought  down  and  laid  low  under  its  dominion,  and  the  pil- 
lars of  my  frail  tabernacle  were  shaken.  I  had  to  rise  a  third  time,  to 
say  that  if  words  would  avail  anything,  I  was  willing  to  spend  and  be 
spent  amongst  them ;  for  I  had  been  poured  out  as  water  for  their  sake, 
etc. :  turning  their  attention  to  the  Word  nigh  in  the  heart  and  in  the 
mouth,  of  which  the  apostle  spoke;  commending  them  to  God,  and  to 
the  word  of  his  grace,  etc.  Returned  on  board  after  the  meeting.  In 
the  afternoon,  read  portions  of  Scripture  to  our  own  crew,  who  had  been 
on  shore  to  the  meeting  in  the  morning. 

14th. — Yesterday  afternoon,  Charles  being  too  feeble  to  go  on  shore 
for  exercise,  I  took  with  me  a  native  boy,  and  went  ou  shore.  This  boy 
was  born  at  the  Paumotu  Islands,  and  had  been  very  useful  to  us  for 
several  weeks,  and  ready  on  all  occasions  to  plunge  into  the  sea,  or  to 
bring  down  the  cocoa-nut  from  its  lofty  tree ;  and  never  more  delighted 
than  when  permitted  to  accompany  us  ou  excursions  for  exercise,  or  to 
search  for  shells  amc.;g  the  coral  reefs. 

Ehjhth  Month  27th. —  For  several  days  past  but  little  has  transpired  to 
vary  the  customary  routine  of  duties.  As  regards  myself,  i  have  not 
been  able  to  discern  any  particular  line  of  service  called  for  at  my 
hands ;  and  hope  to  be  preserved,  watching  and  waiting  as  at  the  posts 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


297 


of  wisdom's  gate.  Vain,  indeed,  would  be  au  attempt  to  move  forward, 
while  the  cloud  thus,  as  it  wore,  rests  upon  the  tabernacle.  In  the  afJer- 
noon  went  to  Taunoa,  to  visit  the  American  captain,  who  is  not  expecting 
to  survive  many  days.  Here  is  an  aflecting  and  mournt'nl  instance  of 
the  great  business  of  life  being  neg'  'ctcd,  or  little  thougiit  of,  until 
brought  upon  the  bed  of  death.  Tlie  Olivia,  of  which  vessel  he  is  part 
owner,  sailed  yesterday,  and  I  thougiit  he  would  now  have  nothing  left 
relating  to  worldly  matters  to  harass  him,  which  induced  me  to  uuike  the 
present  visit.  I  humbly  trust,  yea,  I  pray,  that  this  poor,  dear  man  may 
yet  so  bow  in  humble  resignation  to  the  name  and  i)ower  of  Jesus,  and 
from  heart-felt  conviction  confess  that  He  is  Lord,  to  the  Glory  of  God 
the  Fatiier,  as  to  obtain  the  salvation  of  his  own  soul.  For,  though  he 
is  now  bowing,  under  heavy  judgment,  to  this  power,  great  is  my  desire 
t!  .'  he  may  yet  bow  to  it  under  a  sense  of  the  Lord's  everlasting  mercy 
and  forgiveness;  for  mercy  still  covers  the  judgment-seat,  even  to  a 
hair's-brcadth  :  with  God  all  things  are  possible  to  them  that  believe. 

Ninth  Month  10th,-  -I  told  the  captain,  yesterday  evening,  that  I  did 
not  see  anything  to  p/eveut  our  sailing  this  morning  for  Eimeo.     At  au 
early  hour  the  pilot  came  on  board,  when  the  vessel  was  unmoored;  and 
there  being  a  light  breeze  off  the  laud,  the  last  anchor  was  wei'died. 
We  were  towed  out  of  the  bay  by  a  boat  kindly  sent  l)y  Captain  Davies, 
of  tlie  ship  Balance,  of  Bristol,  Rhode  Island.     Just  as  the  anchor  was 
weighed,  a  man  came  from  the  shore  with  a  packet  containing  letters, 
tlie  Yearly  Meeting's  Epistle,  etc.,  from  England,  which  had  been  brought 
by  an  English  whaler  to  the  Marquesas  Islands,  from  whicli  George 
Pritchard  had  arrived  in  the  night.     We  could  i.ot  but  admire  how  ex- 
actly we  had  been  cared  for  in  being  permitted  to  receive  accounts  from 
our  beloved  family  at  Petersburg,  contained  in  four  letters,  which,  though 
old  dated,  were  truly  acceptable  ;  with  letters  also  from  some  of  our  dear 
friends.     Having  discharged  the  pilot,  cleared  the  reefs,  and  begun  to 
stretch  away  from  the  island,  the  delightful  employment  of  roa<liMg  our 
letters  commenced.     While  sitting  on  deck,  the  vessel  made  a  formi- 
dable pitcli,  which  occasioned  a  loud  and  sudden  crash,  as  in  a  moment. 
It  was  soon  ascertained  that  our  niizzen-niast  was  gone  by  the  board,  and 
had  fallen  over  the  very  centre  of  the  stern.     Not  only  the  man  at  the 
helm  escaped  unhurt,  but  every  other  person  on  board ;   and  nothing 
short  of  an  Almighty,  all-merciful,  and  all-superintending  Providence 
could  possibly  have  screened  and  sheltered  us  from  every  harm.     My 
Charles  had  been  sitting  for  some  time  quite  near  the  mast,  but  had  re- 
moved just  before  from  the  place  of  danger.     Our  captain  immediately 
represented  the  vessel  as  so  crippled  that  she  would  not  stay,  or  tack, 
and  wished  to  know  whether  I  thought  of  proceeding  or  of  endeavoring 
to  return  to  the  bay  of  Papeete,  which  we  had  just  left.     I  paused  for  a 
moment,  and  then  signified  that  we  might  safely  proceed,  although  at  the 
time  it  was  nearly  calm  and  a  heavy,  tumbling  sea  heaving  around  us. 


*  n 


II 


I  f 


I 


:! 


J? 


I ' 


HI 


h^i 


'.I 


t;  • 


I 


i  M 


1  .: 


■■:»; 


■    .^ 


-l< 


:i 


l! 


lii! 


298 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    AVIIEEL'ER. 


[1835. 


In  a  few  minutes,  however,  tlic  regular  trade-wind  sprung  up,  witli  a 
fre.-ih  gale  in  our  favor,  which  in  a  lew  hours  drove  us  lo  the  dcsirtd 
liaven  of  Talloo,  into  whieh  the  Henry  Frceling  worked  as  well  as  eould 
be  desired,  notwithstanding  she  had  lost  one  of  her  win.s ;  but  it  became 
dark  before  she  reached  the  proper  anchorage.  The  wreck  of  the  mast, 
rigging,  sails,  etc.,  were  all  cleared  away,  and  got  on  board,  before  the 
strength  of  the  trade-wind  set  upon  us,  and  before  the  sea  had  time  to 
rise  under  it,  which  soon  afterwards  became  unusually  heavy.  The  great 
superiority  of  a  small  vessel  over  a  large  one  was  lairly  proved  to-day: 
as  we  were  beating  through  a  channel  beset  with  coral  reefs,  in  a  mas- 
terly n.anner  our  pilot  frequently  cried*  out,  '"Maitai,  Maitai !  "  (^"good, 
good  I  ")  to  denote  his  a[)prol)ati()n  ;  and  would  occasionally  say,  in  toler- 
able English,  "She  works  well."  He  told  us  that  one  of  thr  American 
ships,  now  here,  beat  about  fi.r  five  days  in  the  same  place,  and  was 
towed  in  at  last  by  six  boats,  when  the  wind  died  away.  AVe  just  looked 
into  the  harbor,  as  we  passed,  where  Cook  had  formerly  anchored ;  but 
it  is  more  exposed  to  the  heavy  seas,  which  some  particular  wiuds  occa- 
sion at  times  on  the  coast. 

Will. —  Tdl/oo  Hitrhor,  Island  of  Moorea,  or  Eimeo.  —  This  morning, 
sent  on  board  the  American  ships  for  assistance  to  repair  the  damage 
recently  sustained  in  the  loss  of  our  mast.  We  were  soon  visited  by  the 
captains  of  those  two  vessels,  who  brought  their  carpenters  along  with 
them.  It  appeared  that  the  dry  rot,  even  with  the  deck,  had  been  the 
cause  of  the  accident.  On  examination,  it  was  concluded  best  to  make 
the  same  mast  do  again,  which  could  be  accomplished  by  making  a 
tongue  below  the  deck,  and  securing  it  with  strong  iron  bands,  which 
would  only  reduce  its  original  height  five  feet.  Though  this  reduction 
will  not  improve  the  look  of  the  vessel,  in  other  respects  it  may  be  con- 
sidered a  decided  advantage.  In  the  afternoon  we  landed,  and  for  the 
first  time  visited  the  school  —  the  residence  of  Alexander  .Simpson,  his 
wife,  and  their  little  daughter.  The  children,  about  twenty-two  in 
number,  were  at  play  upon  the  grass-i)lots  in  front  of  the  house,  which 
gave  the  place  quite  an  air  of  English  comfort :  *  this  ground  is  feaiced 
in  with  strong,  stone  walls.  We  did  not  purpose  stopping  long,  not 
being  acquainted  with  the  safest  landing-places,  nor  sufficiently  so  with 
the  road  from  Alexander  Simpson's  to  find  our  way  back  to  the  boat  in 
the  dark. 

In  one  of  our  letters  recently  arrived  from  England  was  found  a  copy 
of  a  short  account  drawn  up  at  Shoosharry,  in  Russia,  by  my  beloved 
children,  of  that  illness  which  deprived  them  of  their  sainted  mother, 
intended  to  have  a  place  in  the  Annual  Monitor  for  1835.t  The  perusal 
of  this  document  brought  afresh  to  my  recollection  the  days  of  di.:tress 
and  aftliction  which  my  endeared  family  had  to  pass  through  in  the  loss 

*  Tills  is  ail  establishment  for  the  children  of  missionaries, 
f  iSee  Appendix  C. 


,  i 


[1835. 

),  with  a 
)  ilc'siri!(l 
as  could 
t  becaiiio 
Llio  mast, 
icrure  the 
I  time  to 
rho  great 
1  tu-(hiy : 
in  a  luas- 

'  ("  good, 
,  in  toU^'- 
Anierican 
,  and  was 
1st  h)oked 
ored  ;  but 
iudd  occa- 

morning, 
ic  damage 
ted  by  the 
iU)ng  with 
been  the 
t  to  make 
niaklug  a 
ids,  which 
rcductioa 
ly  be  con- 
nd  I'or  the 
npsou,  his 
ty-two   ill 
K-JC,  which 
is  fenced 
long,  not 
ly  so  with 
10  boat  in 

Ind  a  copy 
ly  beloved 
mother, 
he  perusal 
)t'  di;;tress 
In  the  loss 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIET.    WHEELER. 


299 


of  their  precious  parent,  when  already  almost  fatherless  from  my  having 
previously  left  home  to  pursue  the  path  of  apprehended  duty  in  the 
South  Seas ;  a  wound  so  deep,  and  but  slightly  healed,  that  it  can  never 
be  forgotten  when  touched.  But  I  believe  that  bitterness  and  anguish 
of  soul  is  not  ollensive,  when  not  accompanied  with  repining  at  the  will 
and  pleasure  of  my  gracious  and  compassionate.  Lord,  who,  when  pass- 
ing through  the  straits  and  difHculties  of  humanity,  wept  in  love  divine 
at  the  toml)  of  Lazarus.  His  compassions  fail  not;  neither  is  the  great- 
ness of  his  faithfulness  to  a  poor  frail  mortal  one  particle  diminished  ; 
who,  in  the  dejilh  of  aftliction  and  anguish,  still  endoavoi's  to  breathe, 
ill  humble  resignation  and  sincerity,  the  language  of  "Thy  will  be  done." 

V2lh. — This  morning  the  natives  began  to  visit  our  vessel,  but  only 
few  in  number.  On«  man  brought  a  hog,  but  secjined  rather  shy  at  iirst: 
taking  but  little  notice  of  him  soon  broug'it  him  to  reasonable  terms. 
Having  been  paid  for  the  hog,  he  went  away  ;  but  he  soon  returned  with 
bananas,  guavas,  ninitas,  etc.,  in  ample  quantity,  demanding  for  tho 
whole  forty  small-sized  clasp-nails,  which  were  given  him,,  with  a  little 
additicni.  When  the  heat  of  the  sun  lessenecf,  we  went  on  shore,  and 
drank  tea  at  the  school  with  all  the  children.  When  about  to  return  on 
board,  Alexander  Simpson  asked  me  if  I  would  favor  them  with  a  few 
words  to-morrow ;  meaning  the  sailors  that  might  come  on  shore,  the  few 
white  residents,  and  the  school  family.  I  siid  that  I  thought  of  being 
at  the  native  meeting  at  nine  o'clock,  to  which  there  was  no  objection  ; 
but  he  still  urged  my  sj)eaking  to  the  English,  after  the  native  meeting 
was  over.  I  told  him  I  could  not  answer  for  that,  even  if  there,  as  1 
had  nothing  and  was  nothing;  I  said  1  intended  to  come  in  time  for  the 
native  congregation,  and  then  uaked  if  he  would  interpret  for  me,  to 
which  he  at  once  assented.  Thus  my  way  is  open  and  provided  for  upon 
this  island,  if  it  please  my  heavenly  Father  to  qualify  me  for  the  work 
and  open  my  lips ;  that,  in  the  ability  which  He  alone  givetli,  1  may 
show  forth  his  praise,  and  cause  the  thanksgiving  of  many  to  redound 
to  his  glory,  for  truly  without  Him  we  can  do  nothing  as  it  should  be 
done. 

13//(.  (First  day.)  —  Although  \ye  landed  apparently  in' ample  time, 
we  ibund  Alexander  Simpson's  house  shut  up,  and  the  family  gone  to 
meeting;  and  when  we  reached  the  place  of  worship,  the  singing  had 
already  commenced.  We  remained  at  the  door  until  this  was  finished  ; 
then  went  in  and  sat  down  on  a  form.  When  the  Tahitian  exercises 
were  all  gone  through,  Alexander  Simpson  began  reading  my  certificates. 
When  these  were  finished,  I  went  and  stood  by  his  side,  to  be  ready ;  and 
when  all  was  gathered  into  stillness,  alluding  to  what  they  had  heard 
read,  I  said  :  They  were  now  aware  that  I  had  left  all  that  was  near  and 
dear  to  me  on  earth,  to  visit  them  ;  that  I  had  sailed  over  the  trackless 
ocean,  during  many  moons,  for  this  purpose,  in  order  that  I  might  be 
found  standing  in  tho  counsel  of  that  most  holy  will,  which  is  ever  ex- 


S    « 


I! 


1|    I! 


*fi 


I*  i: 


!i  i: 


I 


ii: 


I'll!'!' 
iil  ■:■ 


! 


m 


■,ii 

i.tr 


I    si 
I     II.' 


'il     '!•   i 


*i?l 


. ,  1.  ■ 


ti     ,f 


K.I 


300 


MEMOinS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


colloiit;  and  tluit  tlio  desire  of  my  Iicjirt  was,  tluit  the  gospel  might  not 
be  to  tlietn  iin  empty  sound  or  a  mere  outward  deeianition  of  good  things, 
but  that  they  might  believe,  repent,  and  obey  it;  and  that  it  might  Ix; 
to  them  indeed  "  tiie  power  of  God  unto  salvation."  As  I  proeeeded  I 
was  strengthened  as  by  "  tin;  ndghty  God  of  Jaeob,"  by  the  extension 
of  that  love  whieh  enlargeth  the  heart,  to  <leelare  t(»  the  people  the  uii- 
8earehal)le  riehes  of  Ci)rist,  and  the  necessity  of  their  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of  Him  in  whom  they  believed  by  the  Holy  Spirit:  that 
nothing  short  of  their  i)eing  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of 
incorrupt ii)le,  by  this  Word  of  God,  whieh  livetli  and  abideth  forever, 
could  make  'them  members  of  his  church,  whieh  is  without  spot,  or 
wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing.  That  unless  they  came  to  hear  the  voice  of 
the  true  Shepherd,  ami  know  it  for  themselves,  they  could  never  be  his 
siieep,  nor  be  known  of  Ilim.  "My  sheep  hear  my  voice,"  said  Christ: 
"  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me;  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life; 
and  they  shall  never  perisli,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand.  My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no 
man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand;"  turning  their 
attention  more  and  more  to  the  Holy  S[)irit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
shepherd  of  the  sheep,  whose  light  shineth  in  every  heart;  that  so  they 
might  come  to  sit  under  his  teaching,  and  know  the  voice  of  the  oidy 
true  teacher  of  his  people,  who  speaketh  in  righteousness,  and  is  mighty 
to  save  his  people  from  their  sins,  but  never  in  them ;  ap[)ealing  to  the 
islanders  if  they  had  not  heard  his  voice  in  their  own  hearts  reproving 
them  when  they  had  committed  evil,  etc.  That  they  must  be  willing  to 
hear  it  and  obey  it,  and  to  bear  the  indignation  of  it  for  sin  and  for 
transgression,  until  their  cause  was  pleaded,  and  judgment  executed,  and 
themselves  brought  i'ortU  to  the  light,  the  light  of  Christ  Jesus  —  "the 
true  light  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world  "  in  the 
secret  of  the  heart;  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Him  that  speaketh  in  righteous- 
ness, mighty  to  save:  that  they  might  know  Him  experimentally  to  be 
the  "  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world,"  from  having 
witnessed  their  sins  and  transgressions  to  be  washed  white  iu  his  blooil, 
and  remembered  no  more,  etc. 

The  people  were  very  attentive  in  the  general;  and  although  the  house 
is  large,  and  was  more  filled  than  usual  by  natives  from  distant  parts  of 
the  island,  and  others  from  Tahiti,  I  felt  as  if  I  could  penetrate  its  most 
distant  crevices  with  comparative  ease.*  There  might  be  twelve  hundred 
persons  i)resent.  A  boat  was  waiting  to  convey  us  on  board  ;  but  after 
having  passed  through  the  ceremony  of  shaking  hands  with  a  wholesale 
number,  on  retiring  to  the  school  I  did  not  feel  altogether  clear  of  the 
people ;  so  concluded  to  send  off  the  boat,  and  remained  on  shore  to  at- 
tend the  afternoon  meeting. 

*  It  is  an  octagonal  stone  building,  with  lofta  runuiiig  entirely  round  it. 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WITEELEU. 


301 


The  meeting  gathered  again  at  tliree  o'clock,  and  was  well  attended, 
though  somewhat  smaller  than  in  the  morning.  An  opportunity  was 
afforded  at  this  meeting  for  ns  to  witness  the  ceremony  of  haptizing  a 
now  convert,  who  had  applied  for  admittance  into  the  church  as  a  mem- 
ber. A  child  was  also  baptized,  the  ollspring,  it  was  said,  of  one  believ- 
ing parent,  the  mother  being  then  present.  When  the  proper  moment 
secuned  come,  I  pla(H;<l  myself  by  the  side  of  Alexander  Simjjson  ;  and 
when  all  was  quiet  I  began  to  inform  the  people  that  a  fear  of  not  being 
chuir  of  the  IHood  of  my  fellow-creatures  had  induced  me  again  to 
stand  before  them;  but  it  was  in  that  love  which  would  gather  all  man- 
kind into  the  heavenly  garner  of  rest  and  peace;  testifying  the  endless 
duration  of  the  Lord's  mercy,  and  the  unbounded  extension  of  his  lovo 
to  all,  by  sending  his  only-begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  "whosoever 
believetli  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life."  My  mouth 
was  again  opened  to  declare  largely  amongst  the  people  the  truths  of  the 
gospel,  and  in  a  pressing  manner  to  urge  the  necessity  of  the  hearts  d!' 
the  parents  being  more  and  more  turned  to  their  children,  in  order  to 
bring  them  up  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ;  or  else  all  the  privileges  and 
advantages,  which  they  had  witnessed  to  result  from  the  attempts  to  in- 
troduce Christianity  amongst  them,  would  iu  all  probability  be  totally 
lost  to  their  children  when  their  own  heads  were  laid  low.  Without  this 
care,  things  would  soon  be  as  bad  as  they  had  been  formerly,  when  there 
was  no  place  of  safety  nor  of  security  upon  the  island ;  when  every 
man's  hand  was  against  his  brother,  and  the  way  of  peace  unknown.  I 
had  much  to  say  to  them  of  an  arousing,  encouraging,  and  warning 
nature  and  tendency,  with  the  same  undiminished  strength  as  had  beci 
vouchsafed  me  iu  the  morning,  —  to  the  comfort,  peace,  and  relief  of  my 
own  miud,  aud  I  trust,  with  humble  thankfulness,  to  my  Maker's  praise. 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 


>>        M 


V 

i 

i 

I' 

1 


'if  r 


M  I 


EiMEO  —  Mektinos  with  the  Natives  —  A  Mauai  —  Return  to  toe  "IIexijt 
Fkeeuno  "  —  Native  Meetino  and  with  the  Mission  Familip:s — Sail  fou 

lltlAIIINE  —  PliOHIBITION    OF    iSl'IHITS   THERE  —  SOCIAI.  MeETINO  OF  THE  AUTHOR- 
ITIES—  Distribution  of  Tracts  —  Sail  for  Raiatea. 

TALLOO  HARBOR,  Island  of  Eimeo,  Ninth  Month  Uth,  1835.— 
Called  upon  Alexander  Simpson,  to  consult  about  going  to  the  other 
side  of  the  island,  to  Afareaitu,  of  late  called  Griffin's  Town ;  but  as  he 
had  a  serious  sore  throat,  it  was  not  prudent  for  him  to  undertake  the 
journey  on  the  following  day.  I  now  perceived  that  if  I  had  not  given 
up  to  attend  the  afternoon  meeting  at  Papetoai  last  First  day,  when  it 
opened  upon  my  mind,  that  I  must  have  waited  a  week  longer  for  v;aut 
20 


I' 


l! 


mfmm 


302 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAMKL    WIIEELKU. 


[1835. 


I'! 


lil!^ 


■T" 


of  Jin  iiitorprotor,  on  account  of  Alexauflcr  Kiinpson'.s  prosoiit  indisposi- 
tion. Truly  it  nuiy  bo  said  tiiat  thu  prorfent  niunjcnt  i.s  all  wo  have  to 
trust  to  or  depend  upon ;  the  I'uturo  may,  to  ua,  never  come,  and  time, 
onco  past,  can  never  be  recalled.  Then  may  wo  bo  dilij^cntly  seekinji;  to 
improve  the  present,  with  thankfulness  for  being  strengthened  to  yield 
obedience  to  every  pointing  of  duty. 

!!)//«. —  Finding  my  attention  turned  to  the  children  at  the  school,  it 
seemed  that  to-morrow,  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  would  be  ;i 
suitable  time  to  propose  for  our  meeting  together,  if  no  diHi(!ulty  ^:houM 
appear.  I  accordingly  mentioned  to  Alexander  Simpson  and  wile  thai, 
if  it  would  not  interfere  with  any  of  their  arrangements,  1  thought  of 
])ayiiig  a  visit  to  the  children  to-morrow  morning,  at  eleven  o'clock. 
They  at  onco  expressed  satisfaction  with  the  proposal,  and  said  it  would 
be  very  acceptable.  I  said,  "  Then  wo  will  sit  down  together,  and  fco 
what  will  be  done  for  us." 

2Qlh.  (Fli'iit  dull.)  —  Landed  in  the  morning,  so  as  to  have  ampletimo 
to  walk  to  the  school,  and  afford  an  interval  suliiciently  long  to  allow  us 
to  cool  before  going  into  the  meeting,  the  weather  being  extremely  hot. 
When  the  time  came,  we  assembled,  as  proposed,  the  children  and  the 
family  at  the  school.  I  fully  expected  that  we  should  sit  down  in  silence 
before  the  Lord  :  but,  when  all  were  seated,  it  was  proposed  that  the  chil- 
dren should  read  a  chapter,  and  the  first  chapter  of  the  epistle  to  the 
Ilomans  was  read  accordingly.  The  children  were  then  examined,  by 
questions,  respecting  the  moral  law,  and  the  object  of  our  Saviour's  com- 
ing upon  earth.  After  these  were  gone  through,  we  were  favored  to  get 
into  silence.  Having  sat  for  some  time,  I  found  my  mind  getting  deeper 
and  deeper  under  exercise,  until  the  time  came  for  me  to  rise,  with  the 
words,  "  We,  through  the  Spirit,  wait  for  the  iiope  of  righteousness  by 
faith."  Sitting  in  silence  may  seem  a  little  strange  to  those  umiccustomed 
to  the  work ;  but  it  has  been  the  practice  of  the  religious  Society  of 
which  I  hiive  the  privilege  of  being  a  member,  from  its  earliest  rise,  to 
wait  upon  the  Lord  for  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  to  be  taught 
by  the  great  Teacher  of  his  people,  Christ  Jesus,  the  minister  of  the 
sanctuary  and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  "  which  the  Lord  pitched  and  not 
man."  I  had  to  tell  thtra  that  there  is  no  alteration  in  the  Christian 
life  —  it  is  a  continual  warfare;  but  with  the  spiritual  weapons  of  burn- 
ing and  fuel  of  fire,  which,  if  patiently  submitted  to,  would  purify  and 
prepare  us  for  an  incorruptible  and  never-fading  inheritance.  The  uni- 
versality of  Divine  grace  was  freely  spoken  of,  and  the  necessity  of  watch- 
fulness and  prayer  urged  with  earnestness,  even  unto  "praying  always, 
with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance."  The  dear  young  people  v/ere  tenderly  invited  to 
seek  after  that  knowledge  which  is  life  eternal ;  to  "  commune  with  their 
own  hearts  and  be  still."  I  wanted  them  to  witness  the  gospel  to  be  glad 
tidings  of  great  joy  to  themselves,  not  a  raex'e  outward  declaration  of  good 


IH.Jo.] 


MKMOrUS    OF     DANIEL    WHKKLER. 


303 


tljin{,rs  to  coino,  but  "  (lie  power  of  Cod  unto  salvation  "  to  every  one  of 
tlieiii.  Moiic  couM  1)0  ins'('nsii)Io  to  tlio  weight  of  sulcni!iity  wliirli  jtrc- 
vailcd,  and  I  had  to  acknowledge  the  condescending  nierey  of  tlmt 
Almighty  jiower  which  was  plea-ed  to  own  the  work  ;  and  alsso  to  ap- 
peal to  tliosc  present  as  witne.-*ses  to  the  circulation  of  that  "life"  which 
ia  "  the  light  of  men." 

23(/. —  With  the  exception  of  taking  occasional  exercise  for  the  last 
three  days,  have  hccn  Imsily  employed  in  preparing  despatches  for  my 
beloved  friends  in  England,  infornnition  having  been  reeeivcul  that  an 
English  whaler,  homeward  l)ound,  had  arrived  at  Tahiti.  On  g<iiiig  on 
shore,  this  evening,  we  found  Alexander  Simpson  so  much  recruited  that 
it  was  concluded  to  set  off  to-morrow  morning  for  the  di.<lant  station  of 
Afareaitu. 

24//(.  —  Rose  early,  and  left  the  vessel  at  half-past  six  o'clock,  in  the 
Henry  Frcelln<js  long-boat,  with  a  hired  crew  of  natives.  We  took  in 
Alexander  Simpson  opposite  the  settlement,  at  seven  o'clock,  and  imme- 
diately proceeded  towards  Afareaitu.  Some  parts  of  this  passage  are 
hazardous,  owing  to  immense  masses  of  coral  lying  near  the  surface  of 
the  water,  upon  which  boats  are  not  unfrequently  stove ;  but  by  keeping 
a  good  lookout,  we  were  favored  to  pass  through  the  whole  of  thoso 
])laces,  which  extend  several  miles,  without  touching  with  mu(!h  violence 
upon  any  of  the  rugged  cones.  About  three  P.M.  we  reached  Afareaitu, 
and  were  kindly  received  and  entertained  by  Tlioiiias  Blossom  and  his 
wife.  The  former  originally  came  out  of  Yorkshire;  and  with  some 
of  his  connections  I  was  acquainted  in  England.  He  came  out  in  the 
Tuxcmi  several  years  ago,  with  Tyerman  and  Benuet,  as  au  artisan 
belonging  to  the  mission. 

25///.  —  The  bell  for  the  sunrise  worship  rung  early,  and  when  the 
people  were  collected  we  went  to  the  meeting.  At  a  suitable  opportunity 
my  certificates  were  read  by  Alexander  Simpson,  after  which  I  had  a 
full  opportunity  to  clear  my  mind  amongst  these  people;  and  although 
I  had  had  nearly  a  sleepless  night,  and  felt  in  the  morning  sunk  both  in 
body  and  mind  below  the  usual  level  of  depression  in  such  cases,  yet  my 
Lord  was  to  me,  in  truth,  strength  in  weakness,  riches  in  ])overty,  and  a 
present  helper  in  the  needful  time;  and  I  had  largely  to  declare  of  hia 
love,  of  his  mercy,  and  of  his  Truth ;  and  to  show  forth  his  salvation  to 
the  people,  as  it  is  wrought  in  the  heart  through  faith  in  the  operation 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  I  had  also  close  things  to  say  amongst  them,  and 
to  show  them  the  dreadful  consequences  of  drawing  down  the  Divine 
wrath  if  their  return  for  his  love  and  mercy  was  only  neglect,  disobedi- 
ence, and  rebellion  against  his  heavenly  and  righteous  invitation,  so 
largely  extenoed  towards  them,  and  to  point  out  the  snare  which  had 
been  laid  by  the  great  enemy,  in  the  introduction  of  spirituous  liquors 
amongst  them,  and  how  they  had  fallen  under  the  temptation,  from 
which,  if  they  had  obeyed  the  gospel,  they  would  have  been  preserved. 


^ 


ii 


11 


i 


sot 


MEMOina    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


I  . 


t\\ 


!  I 


"It; 


f 
I 


*<».] 


Notwitlistaiidiii}^  a  mofspnp:er  hnd  hcvn  sent  bcforelmiid  to  iiiviii!  tin; 
iiiliiihiluiits  of  Mtiton,  u  distuiit  villu^c  (said  to  bo  inoru  populous  timii 
Afiiri'iiitu),  yt't  I  tliiuk  it  wjis  rcporti'd  tlii:t  none  had  nuidc  thi'ir  appi'ur- 
aut'i!  at  the  uit'ctiiii^.    On  {'on-idcriu;;  the  sultjcct,  I  tliou;;ht  that  although 
they  wouhl   not  l)o  at  tiio  trouhli!  of  coming  to  nii",  I  hiiouhl  not  fully 
discharge'  my  duty  without  goiii;^  to  thcin.     Thiji  fircunistiincc  swau'd 
likely  to  brinir  u|)om  us  tho  sacrilicL'  of  another  nij^ht's  absence  from 
Papetoai,  which  is  by  no  tncnns  (h'sirable  on  several  accounts;  yet  I  Hit 
resi;,'ncil  to  give  up  evi-ry  seltisli  consideration,  if  I  should  oidy  be  i'ound 
in  the  path  of  duty.     It  was  at  last  concluded  for  us  to   proceed  to 
Matea,  about  a  league  along  the  coast,  but  in  a  direction  that  our  boat's 
crew  did  not  approve,  as  they  hoped  wc  should  have  returned  to  Pape- 
toai by  .1  route  several  miles  shorter,  which  nuiy  sometimes  be  taken  with 
safi'ty  when  the  wind  and  weather  are  I'avorable.     We  got  ready  imme- 
diately, and  set  out,  taking  with  us  Thomas  Blossom  and  wife,  their  little 
hoy,  and  a  daughter  of  George  Bicknell's  of  Tauuoa  (ou  tho  island  of 
Tahiti),  about  ten  years  of  age;  they  intending  to  walk  home  again  in 
tho  cool  of  the  evening.     Having  reached  Matea,  we  landed,  and  soon 
met  with  the  principal  chief:  some  rather  shuiiling  excuses  were  iua('e 
ou  behalf  of  the  people  for  not  attending  the  meeting  in  the  morning  at 
Afareaitu  ;  and  upon  being  asked  where  tho  people  were  then,  he  lirst 
said,  in  the  mountains  procuring  food  for  the  <iueen  of  Tahiti,  who  wo 
knew  had  afrivod  at  Papetoai ;  but  when  he  Ibund  there  was  a  disposition 
in  us  to  go  into  tho  meeting-house  and  sit  down,  there  being  no  seats  in 
tho  house  where  wo  then  were,  he  began  to  alter  his  tone.     Whether  he 
thought  we  intended  to  wait  for  the  people,  or  from  what  other  cause,  I 
am  not  aware,  unless  he  supj)osed  the  I'alsohood  would  afterwards  be 
detected  ;  but  he  then  said  tho  people  were  all  iu  their  huts,  aud  he  would 
send  round  to  them  to  meet  us  ibrthwith.     They  assembled  in  as  short  a 
time  as  could  bo  expected,  and,  when  well  settled,  my  certificates  were 
read  by  Alexander  Simpson  ;  who,  when  he  had  finished,  and  given 
ample  information  respecting  me  to  the  people,  said,  turning  to  me,  "  If 
you  have  anything  to  say  to  them,  I  am  ready  to  interpret  "     I  drew 
towards  him,  and  just  stated  that  I  hoped  to  have  seen  them  in  the 
morning  at  Afareaitu ;  but  although  this  had  not  been  tho  case,  I  was 
not  willing  to  pass  them  by.     I  then  told  them  that  I  had  brought  noth- 
ing with  mo,  and  had  neither  storehouse  nor  barn,  but  that  whatever  my 
great  Master  might  be  pleased  to  give  me  to  speak,  I  hoped  to  do  it 
faithfully  amongst  them.     From  this  I  went  on,  step  by  step,  until  my 
heart  was  so  enlarged,  and  my  tongue  loosed,  that  1  declared  the  Truth 
amongst  them  for  the  space  of  an  hour.     I  have  since  been  comforted 
in  believing,  that  althors'h   many  slept  at  the  time,  yet  there  were 
many  awake,  unto  whom  my  message  belonged  ;  and  whose  countenances 
bespoke  that  they  were  not  only  awake,  but  awakened  to  a  sense  (1 
humbly  trust)  of  their  situation:  that  they  had  a  soul  to  bo  saved,  and 


1 


[1835. 

iviU'  llio 
Ills  thiin 
■  upiH'ar- 
,iltlH>ii;:lv 
imt  fully 
L'  scriiu'il 
nco  from 
yot  I  f*  It 
lie  fouixl 
ruct'cd  to 
3ur  bout's 
I  to  Pivpo- 
iikou  with 
vdy  imme- 
thoir  littlo 
island  of 
3  again  iu 
1,  luul  Hoon 
wore  imit'o 
morning  at 
icn,  he  fir.«t 
liti,  wlu)  wo 
i  clitspotiition 
no  scats  in 
AHiotlier  lio 
|ier  cause,  I 
erwanls  'oo 
iul  ho  would 
11  as  short  a 
ilicatcs  were 
and  given 
to  me,  "  If 
It "     I  drew 


1835.] 


MKMOinS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEKLER. 


305 


that  "  no  man  can  save  his  l)r()thiT,  or  give  to  ( Jod  a  ransom  ibr  his  soul." 
When  I  sat  down,  I  thought  I  was  dear,  i)ut  had  to  risu  agiiiu  in  a  while, 
and  tell  them,  under  ita  contritin<^'  intlueiice,  that  I  had  felt  the  love  of 
(iod,  sineo  I  8at  down,  to  fill  my  heart;  and  that  I  never  knew  an 
iiistanee,  where  a  messagi;  hail  been  sent  to  any  people,  but  that  the  lovo 
of  Cod  was  still  extended  towards  them  ;  adding,  that  I  was  not  about 
to  multiply  words,  but  merely  to  express  a  desire  that  the  Lord  might 
direct  their  hearts  into  this  love  and  into  the  patient  wailing  for  Christ. 

The  wiml  was  against  us,  and  the  boat's  crew  very  sulky  at  their  dis- 
appointnu'nt  in  not  going  the  shortest  way  back,  as  they  wanted,  sup- 
j)osiiig  they  should  have  had  less  work  in  rowing  if  they  had  taken  that 
course.  Presently  the  breeze  died  away,  and  I  made  signs  to  them  that 
we  should  soon  have  a  favorable  wind  ;  but  one  of  them  said,  "  No,"  in 
an  unpleasant  tone.  Iu  a  short  time  the  breeze  sprung  up  liiir  for  the 
bout,  when  they  became  nn)re  cheerful,  and,  before  we  had  got  many 
miles  tiirther,  they  said  it  was  well  for  them  to  go  with  these  strangers, 
for  they  had  brought  a  fair  wind  with  them.  They  then  remembered 
that  wo  had  a  favorable  wind  the  preceding  day,  when  going  in  the  op- 
posite direction,  which  is  regularly  calculated  upon  ;  but  that  we  should 
liavc  it  fair  again  to-day  was  much  more  remarkable,  because  directly 
opposite  the  point  from  which  the  trade-winds  almost  uniformly  blow. 
Wo  were  favored  to  got  through  the  most  intricate  and  dangerous  parts 
before  it  became  quite  dark,  although  we  several  limes  touched  upon 
the  reef:  after  landing  Alexander  Simpson  at  the  settlement,  we  reaciied 
the  vessel  in  safety,  and  I  believe  with  thankful  hearts,  though,  from  the 
lateness  of  the  hour  and  darkness  of  the  night,  our  return  was  not  ex- 
pected until  the  following  morning. 

On  the  passage  from  Papetoai  to  Afareaitu,  we  landed  to  examine  tho 
remains  of  the  largest  Marai  (Orua)  in  the  South  Seas,  and  not  so  much 
dilapidated  as  many  of  them.  Much  of  the  hewn  stone-work  is  yet  to 
be  seen ;  and  the  upright  stones  are  still  remaining,  placed  in  a  position 
best  adapted  to  accommodate  the  backs  of  the  priests  when  praying,  and 
from  whence  they  could  witness  the  sacrifices  of  the  wretched  human 
victims. 

Ninth  Month  27th.  {First  day.)  —  This  morning  awoke  early,  and  on 
eudeavoring  to  ascertain  what  path  I  should  have  to  move  in,  I  found 
that  tho  openings  which  had  yesterday  floated  before  the  view  of  my 
mind  were  liow  altogether  out  of  sight ;  so  concluded  that  I  must  remain 
on  board  the  Henry  Freeling.  Just  as  we  were  about  to  assemble  together, 
in  the  forenoon, was  seen  on  the  shore :  a  boat  was  immediately  des- 
patched for  him,  when  it  appeared  that  ho  was  coming  on  board  on  pur- 
pose to  sit  with  us.  In  the  course  of  the  time  of  our  being  together,  my 
mind  was  brought  under  exercise,  and  I  had  a  short  and  encouraging 
testimony  to  bear  to  the  faithfulness  of  our  gracious  Lord  ;  standing  up 
with  words  to  the  following  effect:  although  our  company  is  small,  and 
26*  U 


n' 


II 


!fi,a 


*i  I 


'  ti 


30G 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


I 


i- 


'i 


1 1'. 


1) 


1^1 


f 


.Mf 


«u 


in  a  romoto  odrnor  of  tlio  plo])e,  yot  wo  liiivo  llic  word  of  a  Kiiij;  for  it. 
ovon  tlio  "  Kiiijjjof  t'aiiifs,"  that"  wlicro  two  or  three  are  {gathered  to^ctlior 
ill  liis  'line  (,iii  hi.s  power),  there  He  is  hi  the  iiiidf^t  of  them."  J  hit  it  i.s 
only  siuh  as  arc  gathered  nnder  a  sense  of  tiiis  constraining  power,  and 
with  sincerity  of  desire,  wlio  will  !)e  benefited.  "The  race  is  not  to  the 
swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong."  "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but 
by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts."  "  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neidur  let  it  be  al'raid  ;  yc  believe  in  Goil,  believe  also  in  me,"  was  the 
language  oi'  the  Saviour  to  bis  disciples  formerly;  and  I  trust  there  are 
none  among  us  but  who  believe  in  God  and  in  his  Son  desus  Ciirist. 
Then  let  us  be  willing  to  believe  in  the  Holy  S[>irit  of  Christ  Jesus. 
Let  us  believi^  his  words:  "It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away  ;  for 
if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you:  1  will  pray  the 
Father,  and  He  shall  give  you  another  (comforter,  that  He  may  abide 
with  you  forever,  evin  the  S[)irit  of  Truth.  He  will  guide  you  into  all 
trutii."  There  is  nothing  like  an  interest  in  the  I\raster  of  the  storm  ;  if 
we  have  Him  on  board  with  us,  though  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship, 
asleep  on  a  pillow,  it  is  enough  ;  for  nothing  then  can  harm  us.  In  an 
earthly  race,  although  many  may  run,  but  one  obtaineth  the  jtrize,  and 
that  but  a  corruptible,  perishing  crown ;  but  in  the  heavenly  race  it  is 
not  so,  for  all  may  run,  and  all  may  win  a  crown  incorruptible,  that  will 
endure  —  a  ])rize  immortal.  "Then  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  l)eset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us ;  looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  fiiith  ;  who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  Him,  endured  J^he  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God ; "  where  He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  those  who  are 
willing  to  come  unto  God  by  Him.  Even  so  run  that  ye  may  obtain  ! 
Whilst  we  continued  in  silence,  after  I  had  sat  down,  I  believed  it  re- 
quired of  me  to  attend  the  native  place  of  worship  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon. 

Before  two  o'clock,  Charles  and  myself  landed,  and  reached  the  school 
just  as  the  children  were  moviiiL'  off  in  train  towards  the  meeting.  The 
school  principally  consists  of  the  children  and  grand-children  of  the 
missionaries.  We  followed,  previously  telling  Alexander  Simpson,  that 
if  I  should  have  anything  to  say,  when  he  came  down  from  the  pulj)it,  1 
would  come  and  stand  by  his  side.  I  found  that  I  had  a  heavy  burden  to 
throw  off;  but  my  trust  was  in  the  Lord  Jehovah,  in  whom  alone  is  ever- 
lasting strength.  I  sat,  while  they  were  proceeding  with  the  regular  ser- 
vice, in  much  conflict  of  mind  ;  but  as  has  often,  if  not  always,  been  the 
case,  casting  a  thought  towards  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters  in  England, 
as  if  they  were  in  degree  sensible  of  my  situation :  and  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing, that  such  is  the  precious  unity  in  spirit  of  the  faithful,  that  petitions 
are  constantly  ascending  froni  one  or  other,  as  a  lamp  that  burnetii  and 
never  goeth  out,  to  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  on  high  on  behalf  of  a 


[1835. 

(T  for  it. 

n 

l()<:;i'lhor 
lUil  it  \^ 
WW,  ivud 
ot  to  the 
)\vcr,  l>ut 
troiil»lt'<l, 
'  \v:is  the 
tl\cre  are 
IS  Christ. 

.,.4    ,li'«U9. 

vwuY ;  for 

I  pruy  the 
may  abiilc 
ou  into  all 
)  storm ;  if 
f  tiu>  ship, 
us.     Ill  an 

prize,  iiixl 
y  rac'O  it  irf 
io,  tliat  will 
wi'iiJ^ht,  ami 
lalicnco  the 

II  finisher  of 

;(l  \\W  (TOSS, 

Xi  throne  of 

lose  who  are 

\n\\y  obtain ! 

ievod  it  re- 

;e  o'clock  in 


1835.] 


MK.MOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


307 


poor,  weak  hrotlior  sciiarate*!  as  uii  outcast,  almost  as  far  from  tlictn  as 
the  oast  is  from  tlu*  west.  For,  however  distant  from  each  otlu'r  the 
members  of  tiio  mystical  body  may  Ix*  placed,  nothing  can  separate  them 
from  the  love  of  (Jod  as  it  is  in  Christ  .Jesus,  their  cruciried,  risen,  and 
glorified  FiOrd  :  and  therefore,  if  one  member  snU'er,  all  the  nieiiiliers 
suffer;  if  one  member  bo  honored,  all  tlu;  members  rejoice  in  heaveidy 
sympathy  and  joy,  in  which  a  stranger  cannot  intermeddle.  Wiieii 
Ah'xaiider  Siin|)Son  came  down  from  the  puli)it,  I  went  and  stood  liy 
him  ;  and  shortly  after  he  hau  prepared  my  way,  by  telling  the  people  to 
be  still,  I  said,  "'Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the  righteous;  verily 
He  is  a  (Jod  that  judgeth  in  the  earth.'  '  Ilighteousness  exalteth  a  na- 
tion, l)Ut  sin  is  a  repre-vc 


h  to 


any  people. 


The  work  of  righteousness 


bIuiH  be  peace;  and  tlie  effect  of  righteousness,  quietness  and  assurnnco 
forever.'  I  was  not  aware  that  my  voice  would  be  heard  any  more  among 
you,  but  my  Lord  and  mastc"  liath  put  it  into  my  heart  to  stand  before 
you  once  again.  As  what  I  speak  must  be  in  (iiilhfulness  before  my  (iod, 
so  I  must  be  honest,  and  deal  plainly  with  you.  I  am  conu!  to  warn  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  conu! ;  and  to  show  you  a  snart;  which  tiie  grand 
enemy  both  to  God  and  to  man,  that  <  Id  serpent,  the  devil,  has  prepared 


for 


ou 


Ik!  (las  tried  it  before,  and  found  it  to  answer.     It  is  that,  of 


throwing  strong  drink  or  spirituous  licpiors  in  your  way.     You  have  it 
in  your   power  to   resist  the  temptation,  for  no  temptation  will  b(^  per- 


mitted to  asr-ail  us  without  a 


de  f 


ly  ijeing  made  lor  our  escajjc, 


Ti 


leu 


'  draw  nigh  to  God,  and  II(>  will  draw  nigh  to  you  :  resist  the  devil  and 
he  will  flee  from  you.'  The  sr'(!ne  of  riot  and  confusion  has  already 
begun  upon  the  sister  island,  Tahiti,  and  the  poison  will  soon  reach  to 
this  island  :  if  you  do  not  resist  it,  your  destruction  will  be  of  your- 
selves. If  those  in  authority  do  not  know  it,  they  ought  to  kmtw  it;  and 
if  (he  inithorities  do  know  it,  and,  with  those  umler  them  in  power,  are 
conniving  at  it  or  winking  at  it,  or  deriving  emolument  IVoin  it,  most 
assuredly  the  Lord  will  punish  these:  Me  will  visit  for  these  things. 
'Hhall  {  not  visit  for  these  things,  shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged  on  such 
a  nation  a-*  this?*  was  the  language  of  the  Lord  through  his  fliiihliil 
prophet  to  a  rebellious  people  formerly.  Yea,  He  will  sweep  iheiii  from 
the  fac(!of  tlit^  earth  as  with  the;  besom  of  destruction.  Nothing  is  so  cal- 
culated to  destroy  the  hapi)iness  of  the  [)eopIe  as  this  curse  of  the  human 
race,  and  to  aggravate  that  awful  disease  which  is  now  rapidly  depopu- 
lating these  islands.  If  you  do  not  set  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  rcsi.-ling 
this  evil,  what  will  you  do  \\\u\n  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  appearii  'r? 
'He  will  laugh  at  your  calamity,  and  mock  when  your  fear  eometh;' 
and  the  denunciation  of  the  |)rophet  against  a  people  that  had  ri'vulled, 
and  forsaken  the  Lord  their  God,  will  be  applicable  unto  you:  'Hast 
thou  not  procured  this  unto  thyself,  in  that  thou  hast  forsaken  the  Lord 
thy  God  when  He  led  thee  by  the  way?  And  now  what  hast  thou  to  do 
in  the  way  of  Kgypt,'  iu  following  the  fashions  and  follies  and  vanities 


I 
i 


J 


(■.  ■>. , 


308 


MEMOIES    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


'Hi  •': 


"I. 


'   ' 


■H' 


i|!*' 


of  this  world,  and  in  drinking  the  dark  and  polluted  '  waters  of  Sihor,' 
etc.  'Tliine  own  wickedness  shall  correct  thee;  thy  backslid ings  shall 
reprove  thee  :  know,  therefore,  and  see  that  it  ia  an  evil  thing  and  bitter, 
that  thou  hast  forsaken  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  that  my  fear  is  not  in 
thee,  siiitli  the  Lord  of  Hosts.'  Come,  then,  my  beloved  people  ;  in  the 
fear,  iind  in  the  dread,  and  in  the  love  of  tho  Lord  Jehovah  I  warn  you 
—  your  only  refuge  is  in  Jesus:  then  turn  inward,  to  his  Holy  Spirit  in 
your  hearts,  to  *  Christ  in  you  the  hope  of  glory  ; '  submit  yourselves  to 
Him  as  little  children,  and  He  will  leaven  all  in  you  into  his  own  pure 
and  heavenly  nature,  and  prepare  you  for  a  kingdom  '  consisting  not  in 
meats  and  drinks,  but  in  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Gliost:'  a  kingdom  into  which  it  is  declared  that  nothing  that  is  unclean 
or  impure,  nothing  that  worketh  an  abomination,  or  that  maketh  a  lie, 
must  ever  enter:  there,  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling;  there,  the 
weary  are  at  rest ;  there, the  morning  stars  sing  together;  there,  the  sons 
of  God  shout  an  endless  anthem ;  there  all  is  love  and  joy  and  peace, 
and  that  for  evermore." 

Several  of  the  people  went  out  when  strong  drink  was  mentioned  ;  but 
the  queen  and  her  party,  with  all  the  principal  authorities  and  judges 
from  Tahiti,  as  well  as  those  of  this  island,  were  present,  and  remained 
to  the  last.  Alexander  Simpson  told  the  people  that  they  must  not  con- 
sider me  their  enemy,  for  it  was  in  pure  love  that  I  had  spoken  to  them; 
and  after  he  had  put  up  a  prayer  on  the  occasion,  he  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly. Only  one  man  and  one  woman  ventured  to  shake  hands  with 
me.  I  told  A.  S.  that  I  had  placed  him  in  an  awkward  situation,  but  the 
truth  must  be  spoken  ;  it  was  not  a  time  to  withhold  it.  He  expressed 
his  satisfaction  at  what  had  been  done,  and  said  it  was  much  better  for  it 
to  come  from  a  stranger.  I  certainly  did  not  know  that  so  many  of  the 
authorities  were  present  from  Tahiti.  I  was  aware  that  Pomare  V.  was 
in  the  neighborhood  ;  but  though  in  the  meeting,  I  did  not  see  her,  or 
know  she  was  there.  I  was  afterwards  informed  that  Paofai,  one  of  the 
principal  chiefs,  was  desirous  to  have  spoken  to  me  in  the  meeting,  by 
way  of  reply,  but  was  deterred  through  fear  of  giving  offence.  When 
the  meeting  broke  up  he  attempted  to  get  to  me,  but  could  not  succeed 
for  the  crowd  of  people.  He  told  Alexander  Simpson,  my  informant, 
tiiat  he  wished,  in  reply  to  ray  testimony  borne  in  the  meeting,  to  have 
said  on  behalf  of  the  natives  of  these  islands  and  himself,  that  "  he 
hoped  I  would  go  to  Britain  and  beg  the  people  to  have  mercy  on  them  ; 
and  then  go  to  America,  and  beg  the  people  there  also  to  have  mercy  on 
them ;  because  it  was  these  countries  that  se?  '  the  poison  amongst  hem." 
A  fact  not  less  true  than  lamentable. 

2\'.nth  Month  3d,  1835.  — Nothing  suitable  for  recording,  of  a  religious 
nature,  has  occurred  since  last  First  day.  In  the  course  of  the  past  week 
our  stock  of  wood  and  water  has  been  completed,  but  it  is  very  difficult 
to  procure  a  supply  of  vegetables,  owing  to  Pomare  and  her  numerous 


MHMuiliaaiMIM 


[1835. 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


309 


f  Sihor,' 
igs  shall 
id  bitter, 
is  not  in 
! ;  ill  the 
wiirn  you 
Spirit  in 
rselves  to 
own  pvire 
II  g  not  in 
the  Holy 
is  unclean 
keth  a  lie, 
there,  the 
■e,  the  sons 
and  peaco, 

iioned ;  but 
and  judges 
i  remained 
jst  not  con- 
en  to  them ; 
issed  the  as- 
hands  with 
ion,  but  the 
e  expressed 
[better  for  it 
lany  of  the 
are  V.  was 
see  her,  or 
J,  one  of  the 
imceting,  l>y 
lice.     When 
not  succeed 
informant, 
ling,  to  have 
f,  that  "  he 
ley  on  them ; 
e  mercy  on 
mgst  hem." 

If  a  religious 
lie  past  week 
iery  difficult 
Ir  numerous 


attendants  remaining  so  long  upon  this  island ;  and  we  are  told  they 
will  not  depart  until  they  have  consumed  all  the  food  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. 

Sth.  —  From  the  4th  instant,  employed  chiefly  in  preparing  letters  for 
England.  In  the  forenoon  to-day,  Charles  and  myself  sat  down  together 
as  usual.  Much  oppressed  with  heat  and  heaviness  in  the  forepart  of  our 
sitting.  Towards  the  end  more  lively,  and  strengthened  to  maintain  the 
watch,  even  unto  prayer  at  times.  Had  close  conversation  with  the 
heads  of  a  family,  where  we  afterwards  drank  tea. 

10//i. —  My  mind  for  the  last  two  or  three  days  has  been  looking 
towards  fixing  a  time  for  sailing  for  Huahi  .e,  but  nothing  could  be 
clearly  discovered.  While  on  shore  yesterday,  spent  some  tune  at  the 
school.  To-day  another  opportunity  with  t'.ie  children  and  family  at 
that  institution  has  come  much  before  me,  to  take  place  to-morrow,  alter 
the  native  meeting  is  over  in  the  forenoon.  After  closing  in  witli  this 
prospect,  the  time  appeared  come  for  me  to  tell  our  captain,  that  if  the 
deck  of  the  vessel  were  all  ready,  and  the  spars  secured  in  the  course  of 
the  day,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  being  ready  for  sea  on  Second 
day,  which  he  readily  admitted,  and  gave  orders  accordingly. 

11^/t.  {First  day.)  —  Much  rain  fell  daring  the  night;  but  after  day- 
break the  clouds  began  to  disperse,  and  the  day  became  tine  as  it  ad- 
vanced. This  being  the  case,  I  felt  liberty  to  convene  the  two  families 
aforesaid.  We  proceeded  to  the  shore  in  good  time,  expecting  to  have 
to  wait  for  the  breaking  up  of  the  native  meeting;  but  we  found,  soon 
after  landing,  that  the  meeting  was  over,  and  Alexander  Simpson  had 
returned  home.  After  sitting  awhile,  I  told  him  that  we  expectcid  to 
leitve  the  island  to-morrow,  and  queried  whether  we  could  not  sit  down 
together  once  more,  to  which  he  readily  asi^ented.  We  then  settled  down 
into  comfortable  and  silent  waiting:  at  length  the  time  came  for  me  to 
stand  up,  though  under  a  sense  of  much  weakness.  After  the  silence 
was  broken  into  with  a  short  remark,  I  told  them  there  might  not  be 
many  words,  but  the  desire  of  my  heart  was  that  we  might  be  sensible 
of  the  power  which  was  before  words  were,  and  would  remain  when 
words  shall  be  no  more  ;  for  words  shall  cease,  and  declarations  come  to 
an  end,  but  the  "  word  of  our  God  shall  stand  forever."  I  had  to  urge 
the  necessity  of  seeking  to  knew  for  ourselves  the  Divine  Will,  and  then 
to  do  it;  that  this  was  the  great  business  of  life,  etc.  But  knowledge 
only  iiKikes  our  condemnation  greater,  without  obedience  keeps  pace  with 
it;  and  truly  this  knowledge  can  never  be  attained  in  the  noise  and 
bustle  and  mixture  of  this  world,  nor  while  we  are  living  in  confonnily 
therewith.  Nor  can  we  expect  to  be  entrusted  with  such  great  knowledge 
as  the  will  of  God  whilst  in  a  carnal,  unrenewed  state  of  mind,  according 
to  the  testimony  of  the  apostle  to  the  Romans,  when  beseeching  his 
brethren,  "  by  the  mercies  of  God,  to  present  their  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice, holy,  acceptable  unto  God,"  as  "  their  reasonable  service."     "And 


tv 


'li 


'Pi 


I 


i.' 


•it         i 


m 


J! 

I 


jii  N' 


i:,ry 


il 


310 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WnEELER. 


[1835. 


be  not  couforracd  to  tliis  world,"  said  he,  "  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  luind,  that  ye  may  prove  wliat  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God."  I  had  to  declare  the  blessed  state 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Mount  Ziou,  where  every  one  appeareth  ])eforc 
God:  they  go  from  strength  to  strength.  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her; 
she  can  never  be  moved  :  He  is  known  in  lier  palaces  for  a  refuge.  The 
stream  of  gospel  love  flowed  freely  and  largely  to  all  present,  and  great 
was  the  solemnity  that  prevailed  over  us ;  such  was  the  condesceiiding 
mercy  and  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord  to  his  poor,  unworthy  creatures. 
We  then  took  leave  of  the  whole,  not  expecting  to  visit  them  again  ;  and 
we  returned  on  board  to  dinner,  under  feelings  of  gratitude  and  thank- 
fulness, and  in  peaceful  serenity  of  mind,  not  being  conscious  myself  of 
having  any  further  service  to  attend  to  in  this  island. 

12th.  —  The  Henry  Freeling  being  ready  for  sea,  and  the  pilot  coming 
off  at  an  early  hour,  at  five  o'clock,  A.  M.,  began  to  weigh  the  anchor, 
and  at  half  past  six  o'clock  she  was  safely  outside  of  the  reef.  Having 
discharged  the  pilot,  we  bore  up  and  made  sail,  with  a  fine,  fresh  trade- 
wind,  for  the  island  of  Huahine.  At  four  o'clock,  p.  M.,  this  island  was 
discovered,  but  as  some  part  of  the  land  is  very  high,  and  may  be  seen 
many  miles  distant,  it  was  considered  impossible  to  reach  it  before  dark; 
on  this  account  it  was  judged  most  prudent  to  shorten  our  canvas,  and 
haul  to  the  wind  in  good  time  under  easy  sail  during  the  darkness,  with 
plenty  of  room  to  drift  until  the  dawn  of  the  morning.  At  daybreak 
we  edged  away  towards  the  island,  and  by  keeping  a  good  lookout  from 
the  masthead,  we  were  favored  to  distinguish  the  outermost  point  of  the 
projecting  reef,  upon  which  the  white  foam  of  the  breakers  served  as  a 
beacon  for  us  to  steer  by  with  safety.  We  beat  safely  through  the  nar- 
rowest part  of  the  channel,  and  about  eleven  o'clock,  on  the  13th  instant, 
we  anchored  in  Fare  Harbor,  and  moored  with  a  chaindiawser  made  fast 
to  a  cocoa-nut  tree  upon  the  shore,  there  being  thirteen  fathoms  of  water 
close  in  with  the  strand.  Two  American  ships  left  this  neigldjorliood 
yesterday  afternoon,  one  of  them  homeward  bound  :  a  sail  had  been 
seen  by  us  the  preceding  evening  before  sundown,  probably  the  home- 
ward bound  vessel.  The  Zone,  Captain  Russel,  only  remained  in  the 
harbor. 

Huahine. —  Soon  after  anchoring  in  Fare  Harbor,  a  well-dressed  per- 
son came  on  board,  as  a  constable,  to  prevent  petty  thefts  and  depreda- 
tions being  committed  by  the  natives  who  came  on  board  ;  but  we  did 
not  consider  such  a  person  at  all  needful,  and  having  never  suffered  any 
material  inconvenience  of  the  kind  at  the  other  islands,  his  attendance 
was  declined;  I  thought  it  would  look  like  distrust  on  our  part,  and 
might  have  an  unpleasant,  if  not  injurious,  effect  upon  the  people.  In 
the  afternoon,  Charles  Barff  the  raissionarv,  came  on  board  •  he  seemed 
very  sociably  "Mclined  towards  us,  and  disposed  to  render  every  assist- 
ance in  his  power  when  I  might  feel  iucliued  to  see  the  people  collected. 


■i«  ( 


835. 

y  the 

,  ami 

state 

before 

:  lior; 

The 

great 
.MHling 
iiturcs. 
1 ;  and 
thank- 
self  of 

coming 

anchor, 

Having 

1  trade- 

uul  was 

be  seen 

•c  dark ; 

vi\^,  and 

[}ss,  with 

aybroak 

nit  from 
t  of  tlie 

vod  as  a 
he  nar- 
instant, 
ado  fast 
)f  water 
Iborhood 
ad  been 
e  home- 
in  the 

Iscd  per- 
Idopreda- 
|t  we  did 

3red  any 
tendance 
iart,  and 
jple.  lu 
seemed 
ty  nssist- 
lollectcd. 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


311 


He  translated  the  queen  of  Tahiti's  letter  to  two  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
island  of  linahine,  then  on  board ;  who  appeared  glad  at  having  an 
opportunity  allbrded  to  take  olf  the  port  charges,  saying  they  should  be 
Sony  to  have  been  worse  thought  of  than  tlie  neighboring  islands.  I 
told  tiiem  it  was  a  very  trifling  aflliii',  but  I  tliought  it  would  not  have 
been  handsome  treatment,  if  tlie  option  of  choosing  for  tliemselvcs  had 
not  been  afforded.  At  midnight  there  were  tremendous  gusts  of  wind 
from  the  mountains,  with  heavy  showers  of  rain.  We  were  informed, 
that  a  sliort  time  ago  some  of  the  principal  perilous  who  had  given  away 
to  the  temptation  of  strong  drink,  were  the  first  to  come  forward  to  pro- 
pose that  its  use  should  be  entirely  abolished ;  which,  eventually,  was 
unanimously  agreed  to  by  the  inhabitants.  The  reason  given  for  making 
this  jjroposal,  was  the  conviction  that  it  was.  taking  away  their  lives. 
Captain  Kussel  told  us  that  there  are  no  spirits  to  be  found  on  shore. 
One  part  of  his  crew  go  daily  for  exercise,  and  return  every  evening  in 
an  orderly  manner,  which  W(mld  not  be  the  case  if  drink  could  be  pur- 
chased. How  I  should  rejoice  to  hear  that  these  islands  are  strengthened 
to  stand  firm  against  everytliing  of  the  kind  being  landed  amongst 
them  ;  which  might  easily  be  effected,  by  supplies  being  withheld  from 
any  vessel  attempting  to  trade  with  it.  Every  Christian  government 
ought  to  come  forward,  for  the  protection  of  these  defenceless  islanders 
from  every  cruel  outrage  of  such  vessels  as  might  attempt  to  enforce, 
by  arms,  the  exchange  of  supplies  for  rum,  muskets,  and  gunpowder. 

Tenth  Month  18th.  (First  day.)  —  Last  evening  my  certificates  in  the 
Polynesian  language  were  handed  to  Charles  Barff,  to  read  at  the  native 
meeting  this  morning,  if  nothing  should  prevent  my  attendance.  Aiay 
the  Lord  he  pleased  to  exalt  his  ever  excellent  name,  and  magnify  his 
power  amongst  us,  until  the  blessed  Truth  shall  rise  into  dominion,  and 
reign  over  all,  to  his  glory.  After  an  anxious,  restless  night,  in  which 
little  sleep  could  be  obtained,  we  arose  early,  and  went  on  shore  in  good 
time  to  look  into  the  children's  school  before  the  meeting  took  place.  All 
our  sailors  accompanied  us,  leaving  only  the  Spanish  cook  and  the  cap- 
tain to  take  care  of  the  Ilenrij  Frceliiig.  The  meeting  was  large;  but 
the  building  would  have  accommodated  a  much  larger  assembly.  The 
wlude  popuhition  is  said  to  be,  by  a  census  lately  taken,  seventeen  hun- 
dred and  sixty  persons,  including  every  description  ;  but  I  cannot  suppose 
that  many  more  than  one  thousand  we  present.  I  sat  in  much  conflict 
of  mind  —  it  was  a  low  time  witli  me;  and  when  my  certificates  were 
read,  and  Charles  Barff  came  down  from  his  pulpit,  there  seemed  little 
b(."l'ure  me  to  stand  up  with  ;  but  after  the  attention  of  the  people  was 
attracted,  and  a  general  stillness  prevailed  throughout  the  assembly,  I 
expressed  a  desire  that  "grace,  mercy,  and  peace  migiit  be  multiplied," 
etc.,  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  tliis  island  ;  and  then  proceeded  to  declare 
that,  for  the  sake  of  Christ  and  his  gospel,  I  had  been  induced  to  leave 
all  that  is  near  and  dear  to  me  in  this  world,  that  "  the  fulness  of  its 


'      i] 


i 


i'  vl 


■m 


i 


1; 


1.  ij. 


iH' 


,Ni 


iiiii 


t .' 


*      i 


!  ' 


li 


I 


I- 


If 


h  I 


♦r 


:.1 

'3 


312 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


blessing"  might  be  theirs;  desiring  that  thoy  might  not  rest  satisfieil 
with  making  an  empty  profession  of  the  religion  of  Jesus,  but  that  they 
might  come  to  the  full  possession  of  the  Truth  as  it  i.s  in  Him  ;  that  so 
they  might  be  washed,  sanctified,  and  justified  by  his  power,  in  his  name, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God :  that  Christ  might  dwell  in  their  hearts 
by  faith ;  that  they,  "  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  might  bo  able 
to  comprehend  with  all  saints  what  is  the  length,  and  breadth,  and 
depth,  and  height ;  "  and  know  for  themselves  the  "  love  of  Christ,  whieh 
passeth  knowledge,  and  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God,"  and  not 
be  members  of  an  outward  and  visible  church  only,  but  of  the  new 
Jerusalem  church  —  the  church  triumphant  of  the  first-born:  regener- 
ated and  "  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  I)y 
the  word  of  God,  which  .liveth  and  abideth  forever."  I  had  to  jjoint 
out  the  inward  purity  of  heart  that  must  be  attained,  and  is  attainable 
by  all,  through  the  precious  blood  of  sprinkling,  which  cleanseth  from 
all  sin ;  showing  them,  as  ability  was  graciously  afforded,  the  gradual 
and  progressive  work  and  nature  of  their  being  turned  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  the  power  of  God  in  their  own 
hearts;  earnestly  appealing  to  them  if  they  had  not  at  seasons  witnessed 
the  workings  of  this  power,  and  the  in-shinings  of  this  light,  that  re- 
proves for  sin  and  makes  manifest  every  deed  of  darkness.  "When  the 
meeting  broke  up,  the  people  flocked  round  us  to  shake  hands,  with 
much  apparent  warmth  and  sincerity,  of  which  we  partook  in  a  large 
degree.  On  parting  from  Charles  Barff,  I  told  him,  that  if  I  was  there 
in  the  afternoon,  I  would  endeavor  to  be  in  time.  We  returned  on  board 
immediately.  In  the  afternoon,  saw  no  other  way  than  that  of  going 
again  to  the  native  meeting,  and  went  early  on  shore  for  that  purpose. 
Before  going  into  the  meeting,  I  mentioned  to  Charles  Barlf,  that  if  I 
found  anything  on  my  m'ad  to  say  to  the  people,  I  intended  to  come 
and  stand  by  him,  at  a  suitable  time.  During  part  of  the  meeting  it 
seemed  as  if  I  should  have  something  to  communicate;  but  this  prospect 
eventually  closed  up  altogether.  When  the  meeting  was  about  breaking 
up,  I  suspected  that  Charles  Barff  was  telling  the  peoj)le  to  stop,  taking 
it  for  granted  that  I  should  have  something  to  say,  and,  catching  his  eye^ 
I  desired  that  he  would  not  detain  them  on  my  account ;  he  hicU  then  to 
tell  them  they  might  retire.  I  sat  as  a  fool  among  them,  though  with  a 
calm  and  peaceful  mind.  Some  smiled;  others  said,  "poiv,"  i.e.,  "it  is 
over,  there  is  no  more."  I  felt,  however,  quite  satisfied  thro  igh  all  ;  and 
I  trust  that  my  apparent  folly  will  be  a  subject  long  remembered  and 
wondered  at  by  many,  and  lead  some  to  inquire  into  the  cause. 

22(1.  —  Early  in  the  morning  received  a  few  lines  from  Charles  Barff, 
accompanying  a  translated  copy  of  a  note,  with  the  original,  from  Mauiui, 
our  pilot  through  the  reef,  as  follows : 

"  As  I  know  not  the  names  of  you  two  gentlemen,  I  address  you  thus 
generally. 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


313 


"Dear  Friends:  All  peace  to  you  after  diving  tli rough  the  waves  all 
tlie  way  to  Tahiti.  Thi.s  is  my  little  word,  to  which  1  diisire  you  two  to 
agree.  Compassionate  me,  and  come  to  my  little  diiuit'r,  ahout  one  or 
two  of  the  day  ;  a  little  friendly  meetiug.  May  you  two  be  savt'd  by 
Jehovah. 

"  Mauiui." 

An  answer  was  returned  to  Charles  Barff,  that  rather  than  disappoint 
the  intended  kindness  of  Mauiui,  we  purposed  accepting  the  invitation. 

It  being  Fifth  day,  we  .«at  down  together  to  wait  upon  tin;  Lord.  As 
regards  myself,  I  thought  I  was  sensible  of  something  like  a  renewal  of 
strength  to  struggle  against  the  infirmities  of  the  llesh,  in  drawing  nigh 
to  the  everlasting  fountain.  About  the  time  fixed,  we  repaired  to  Mauiui's 
house,  and  Ibuud  the  company  assembled,  consisting  of  the  lawful  (pieen 
of  the  island  and  her  husband,  the  young  queen  Maihara  (who  is  to  have 
full  possession  of  the  island  next  week)  and  her  husband,  brother  to  the 
husband  of  Pomare,  the  queen  of  Tahiti ;  also  IMahine,  the  governing 
chief,  and  his  wife,  and  the  two  chiefs  next  in  rank  upon  the  island  and 
their  wives,  the  king  of  Raiatea's  eldest  daughter,  and  several  younger 
branches  of  the  chief  families.  A  plentiful  supply  of  provisions  was 
set  before  us,  with  a  variety  of  vegetables,  such  as  yams,  plantains,  sweet 
jtotatoes,  bread-fruit,  taro,  etc. ;  cocoa-nut  milk,  sweetened  lime-juice  and 
water,  with  plain  water,  were  the  beverages  nnide  use  of,  though  several 
flasks  of  wine  were  on  the  table.  The  company  appeared  upon  the  same 
level ;  no  distinction  of  persons  was  visible  :  harmony  and  good-will 
were  the  prevalent  feelings  throughout.  The  host  and  his  wife  waited 
upon  their  guests  with  much  delight  and  unwearied  attention.  It  was 
afterwards  ascertained  that  this  female  had  been  brought  up  in  the  family 
of  Charles  Barff. 

2o(L  —  The  authorities  of  this  island  are  in  the  practice  of  meeting 
together  occasionally,  and  they  usually  solicit  the  company  of  such 
strangers  as  may  be  among  them,  taking  care  to  fix  the  day  for  collecting 
when  these  can  attend.  Several  days  ago  we  were  informed  that  such  a 
meeting  was  in  contemplation,  and  to-day  being  agreed  upon  lor  holding 
it,  Cliarles  and  myself  were  invited.  The  children  were  collected  in  the 
forenoon  at  the  meeting-house,  and  afterwards  formed  no  insignilicant 
part  of  the  guests  at  the  dinner-tables.  We  dined  out  of  doors,  under 
the  shade  of  large  trees  adjoining  the  queen's  apartments.  More  than 
one  thousand  persons  were  present,  including  lookers-on,  and  the  festival 
altogether  was  highly  interesting.  The  company  was  exhorted  by  sev- 
eral of  the  principal  speakers,  and  the  dear  children  were  again  and 
again  reminded  of  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  these  islands  in  their  day 
and  generation.  They  were  told,  that  in  the  days  of  superstition  and 
idolatry  many  of  them  would  have  been  ofl^ered  as  human  sacrifices; 
that  some  of  the  boys  might  have  been  permitted  to  live,  if  their  parents 
27 


ti 


•HJ 


f 


u 


1, 


.t      r\ 


J'i 


I    }' 


II 


|!!|i 


•    I 


'I 


^1 


w, 


I  i 

I     t 

hi 


J 


>' 


n 


IS 


n't 


nit 


M  KM  (HUH    OF    l)AMi;i.    W  II  K  K  LK  11. 


[is;j5. 


wvro,  ol'  ]iij;!i  niiik,  liiil,  |li(>  ^^irls  :('ri'  oflcii  HMcriliccd  ;  mid  nmiiy  nt'  llio 
Ixtys  (liiis  |tr»'M'iVH'il  would  \w  jil'lcrwards  kilh'il,  hriiiir  kept,  didy  i'ur  llu; 
purposes  of  war.  Hiil  now  look  round,  Muid  on<!  ol'  tlicsd  oratoi>,  iil  llic 
cond'oils  and  hlcssinj^s  we  «'njoy  ;  and  liow  did  llicy  all  conic,  hut,  liy  tlic 
inli'odiiclioii  of  ('lirisiianily  iiniongst,  us*''  ll  was  all  (he  ;;oodncss,  and 
mercy,  and  love  ol'  Jcliovali,  in  sciidiii;^;  the  gospel  anioiiL;  us.  Scvcnil 
1)1'  tlicsc  sp('akcr>,  on  i)c;;iiinin;;',  add ri'^scd  thcin.scivcs  l,o  us  in  terms  of 
welciime  and  appmluition.  One  naitl,  ulliKlin;:;  to  inyscll",  "  Vour  address 
to  us  last  Sal)l)atli-day  in  tlic  clia|)cl  astonislied  us;  I  thoujflil.  you  liad 
got  the  Bihlo  in  your  h(>iid.  We  are  happy  to  have  ii  teacher  come 
nmonjji:  ns  ;  then  we  have  two  li-achers,  one  wilhin  ami  ouc!  wilhoiil.  Voii 
told  us,  that  a  mere  outward  prot'cssidii  ol'  reli;;iou  was  nolliin^;  that  it 
wouhl  not  hciiclit  u^.  The  lltdy  Spirit  of  the  Messiah  in  this  heart  is 
wiial  we  must  learn  to  he  ac(piainted  with,  and  that  all  tlm  work  is  wilhin 
oursi'lves."  etc.  He  said:  "We  have  I'oriiicrly  hccn  a  viiy  wicked 
people;  our  island  has  heen  worse  than  any  ollu-r  island  in   tlicst;  seas. 

(.'aplain  Cook  said  so he  found  us  so;   we  wen^  tin;  greatest  thii'Ves  ho 

met  with.  Captain  Cook  shot  several  of  us;  and  it'  \\c  had  provoked 
him  i'urthcr,  he  would  have  shot  more  ol'  us.''  J5ut  your  visit  to  us  is 
not  like  his  ;  yours  is  in  lov(!  to  our  souls,"  et(\  In  this  manner  the  time 
Avas  occupit'd  lor  the  space  of  two  hours,  when  a  hymn  was  sung,  and 
afterwards  a  short,  prayer  made  hy  one  of  the  chiefs;  when  tlu^  company 
dispersed  with  as  much  order  and  «iuietne.s.s  as  the  hreaking  »ip  of  a 
Friends'  meciing  in  I'lngland.  I  couhl  have  saitl  on  the  spot,  "  It  is  good 
I'or  us  to  he  here;''  for  the  love  of  the  hlessed  Master  llowed  through 
my  heart,  and  sofieiu'd  the  creature  as  into  clay  lit  i'or  the  potter's  use. 

'J.")//i.  (Fir.-'l  (liiii.)  —  I"\)r  the  last  three  days,  at  intervals,  the  prospect 
of  attending  the  native  meeting  this  morning  has  heeu  heavy  and 
humiliating;  hut  tlii're  seemed  no  other  way  of  clearing  my  mind,  and 
of  heing  at  liherty  to  leavo  the  island,  than  hy  standing  resigned  and 
willing  to  he  anything  or  nothing;  to  go  or  to  stay,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  that  holy  will,  in  the  counsel  of  which,  I  trust,  it  is  my 
heart's  desire  to  he  I'ound  walking.  Kose  early  to  he  in  readiness,  hut 
for  want  of  th(>  means  of  keeping  to  any  fixed  time  on  shore,  we  found, 
on  landing,  that  the  children  were  coming  away  from  school,  although 
half  an  hour  hefore  the  proper  time  I'or  the  meeting  to  gather.  Wo 
remained  outside  until  Clc.irles  Barif  and  his  wife  came.  He  asked  if  I 
wished  to  have  the  v)rdcr  of  things  any  way  altered.  I  told  him  no;  hut 
that,  if  I  found  it  needful,  I  should  come  and  stand  near  hinj  at  a  proper 
time.  I  sat  under  much  exercise  until  near  the  conclusion,  when  I 
began  to  see  my  way  sutKcicntly  clear  to  encourage  me  to  leave  the  seat 
and  go  to  the  tahle  ;  wliieh  Charles  Barff  perceiving,  exhorted  the  people 

*  It  was  at  lliis  i.«5l:uul  that  Captain  Cook  caused  tiie  ears  of  several  of  tlio  natives 
to  bo  iMit  otl',  for  coiumitting  petty  thefts  on  board  the  ship."*,  and  in  otlier  re.spects 
used  theui  very  cruelly. 


111! 


^'  i 


I 


1835.] 


MKMOIUH    OK    DA  NIK  I,     WMKIM-KIl. 


ni5 


to  slilliicH.s  and  ultciitioii.  A  Holcifin  Hilrncc'  prcviiilcil,  until  hrokcn  l)y 
my  Haying,  "  lllcs.scil  uni  llicy  wliidi  liav<!  nut,  Hi-vw,  and  yet,  Inivo 
bclic-vt'd  "  ill  tlic  (iiily-lK';joMt'ii  Son  of  (Jod  ;  ('iiliirj^dii^  on  tin'  lovr  iiniil,- 
li'nil)I(>  ol"  (iiir  liravmly  I'^itlicr  in  Hcndin;^  liis  Son  iiilo  tin;  world,  tliat, 
"  wlio-iocvcr  hcli'Vflli  on  Him,  should  not,  pcrisli,  lint  liavci  rtcinul  lill-." 
J  had  lar^^i'ly  to  speak  nl'  tlio  dear  Itcdtfincr's  kin^^doin,  and  tlic  iicccs- 
Hity  ol'  cvi'iy  individual  coining,'  to  tlii!  saving  knowl('d;^fc  of  ii  in  Ids  own 
licarl  ;  I'm-  it  liad  ln'cn  dcidared  liy  tlio  Saviour  hinisclf  to  he  I  lie  tliiiij; 
uliovi'  all  oIIkts  iiccdi'nl,  and  llic  rij^litfonsiirss  tlMTcof  liisl  lo  he  s(]ii;^lit 
i<)i'.  lie  has  also  told  lis  whcro  it  is  to  he  j'onnd:  tin-  kiii;.doin  ol'  (iod 
is  within  yon;  that  all  Ihin^^s  nccdlnl  should  he  added  to  iIiomwIio 
ohcycd  this  Diviini  (•<Miiniand  ol'  "seek  ye  lirst  the  kingdom  of  (iml  and 
his  ri;:;hleoiisn(v~s."  I  had  to  net  liel'orc!  them  tlu;  {^rraeioiis  dealin^^s  ol" 
the  AliniL;lity,  and  the.  hlessin^^s  and  piivile;:e.s  hy  which  they  are  siir- 
roiinded,  and  the  return  that  is  calhd  lor  at  their  hands,  liel'ore  sitting 
down,  I  had  lo  speak  in  a  (dosi!  manlier  lo  the.  Inad.s  of  families,  nspcct- 
inj^  tli»!  rising;  "feneration;  that  their  oll.-prinj;  mif^jht  he  phieed  in  ii 
capacity  to  inherit  the,  privile^^es  and  advantages  which  they  themselves 
(!njoy  :  hein^f  coiilidcnt  that  if  they,  tin;  parents,  were  so  favored  as  to  ho 
jiermilted  to  eiitcM'  tlio  kin<;doin  of  heaven,  n<in(!  umoiig  them  could  he 
found  who  Would  notdesini  to  have  their  dear  children  then;  also:  then;- 
f'oHi  it  was  their  hoiindeii  duty  lo  lay  thoo  things  to  heart,  etc.  Tho 
nieefiiiLij  coiKdnded  in  a  solemn  manner. 

Triilh  Moitlh  'HUlt.  —  The  (piceii  and  lusr  liusliand,  with  two  of  th(3 
principal  chiefs  and  .several  othc^rs,  came  to  diiuier;  they  remaineil  until 
near  five  o'clocik,  v.  M.,  apparently  well  satisfied  with  their  visit,  although 
to  our.sidve.s  it  seemed  almost  like  a  day  lost;  yet  it  is  needful  to  hear 
and  liav(!  patience  with  the  childish  behavior  of  these  jieople,  however 
irksome  it  may  he;  it  is  more  especially  trying  wlien  much  disposition  to 
avarice  is  displayed. 

27//k — JOngage(l  on  board  until  four  o'clock,  p.  M. ;  many  of  the  na- 
tives constantly  with  us,  among  them  .several  young  women  and  young(;r 
childri'ii  of  both  sexes.  They  seem  to  enjoy  themselves,  and  I  like  to  see 
them  so  comfortable  and  unsuspecting,  considering  themselves  quite  safe 
on  board.  But  I  cannot  help  viewing  their  confidence  with  suspicion 
and  fear,  lest  the  treatment  they  meet  with  in  our  vcss(;l  should  induce 
them  to  veiilun!  on  hoard  of  others,  at  u  futun;  day,  in  the  same  unsus- 
pecting and  unprotected  manner.  In  the  afternoon,  took  exercise  on 
shore  and  ascended  a  considerable  height  up  one  of  the  mountains; 
Charles  Barff  having  joiMcd  us,  we  accompanied  him  home  to  tea.  In 
the  course  of  the  timewe  were  together  at  his  house,  the  circumstance 
of  the  f:.nales  coming  so  freely  on  board  the  Henry  Frediny  was  men- 
tioned, and  the  fears  that  I  entertained  ou  their  account ;  but  he  said, 
"  Yours  is  called  the  '  praying  ship ; '  which  is  the  reason  of  their  ven- 
turing on  board  as  they  do."    However  pleasant  and  satisfactory  it  is  to 


'i\ 


i 


\ 

.,1 

* 

■w.' 

^ 

r 

. 

M 

!         ,# 


1 

*  |: 

;     II 

4'J 

'   ^\ 

all 

H; 

'  w 


^!srm^^ 


316 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


*i. 


i. 


:\^i 


I  y 


Mi 


.H!  !• 


know  tlio  reason  why  our  docks  iiro  so  crowdod  with  tliis  dc:-<(!ri|»tion  of 
feniali!  visitors,  yet  we  Hiid,  to  our  j^roat  regret,  tlitit  the  priictici!  ul'  olliers 
ill  ^'oiiig  oir  to  tile  Hliippiiij^  is  earriiMl  on  to  a  j^reater  extent  tiiun  tlieir 
inissioiiary  is  aware  of;  altlioii;^li  tilings  in  many  respeels  are  iniicIi 
lietler  regulated  at  Ilualiiiie  tlian  in  otiier  plaees  wliieli  we  have  visited, 
Wiiat  can  be  cxjiccted  wliile  tliese  poor  isUvnders  are  exposed  to  the 
notorious  crews  of  tlie  shipping?  tiie  vicious  jiracticiJS  of  whom  caniioL 
fail  to  subvert  and  banisii  every  virtuous  feciliiig  :  tlu^y  are  like  a  swarm 
of  destructive  locusts,  that  eat  up  every  green  thing  wherever  they 
come. 

Although  I  was  favon^l  with  an  open,  relieving  season  in  testimony  at 
the  Ibrcnoon  native  meeting,  on  First  day  last,  yet  I  did  not  feel  myself 
at  lilxMly  to  leave  the  island  without  attending  one  of  their  meetings, 
laid  on  other  days  of  the  week.  Although  the  number  of  jiersoiis 
who  attend  on  those  occasions,  from  various  causes,  is  mostly  very 
small,  it  appeared  to  me  j)robable  that  such  aa  did  get  to  them  might 
be  considered  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  community.  Before  leaving 
Charles  linriY  I  told  him  that  I  di<l  not  feel,  as  I  had  n  little  anticipated 
would  be  the  case, at  the  conclusion  of  ihe  ineeliiig  lastFirsl-day  nioining, 
and  that  I  believed  it  best  for  me  to  be  at  the  meeting  to-morrow  after- 
noon. Both  he  and  his  wife  gave  me  to  understand  that  the  company 
would  be  vci'y  slender;  yet  it  did  not  appear  right  for  me  to  hesitate  on 
that  account. 

28//).  —  We  repaired  to  the  mocting-housc  about  the  time  that  the 
people  assembled  ;  and  although  but  few  were  collected  when  we  got  in, 
yet  the  whole  number  at  last  was  i'ar  more  considerable  than  hud  been 
looked  for  or  expected.  I  had  to  revive  the  holy  promise  to  them  "  that 
feared  the  Lord,"  that  "spake  often  one  to  another,  and  that  thought 
upon  his  name."  "  They  shall  be  mine,  eaith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  in  that 
day  when  I  make  up  my  jewels ;  and  I  will  spare  them  as  a  man  spareth 
his  own  son  that  serveth  him."  I  expressed  to  the  people  my  belief,  that 
they  who  attend  on  all  such  occasions  are  in  general  desirous  to  servo 
the  Lord  in  their  day  and  generation  ;  and  although  the  number  may  be 
few,  I  would  not  have  them  discouraged.  "  The  righteous  shall  hold  on 
his  way  ;  and  he  that  hath  clean  hands  shall  be  stronger  and  stronger." 
That  much  depended  on  their  conduct  and  circumspect  walking  through 
life,  as  they  would  be  looked  up  to  by  others,  and  therefore  they  hud  the 
greater  need  to  take  heed  unto  themselves.  On  returning  to  the  vessel, 
I  told  Captain  Keen  that  I  knew  of  nothing  to  prevent  our  sailing  for 
Raiatea  ou  Sixth  day,  the  30tli  instan..  The  American  sliip  Commodore 
lioihjers  arrived  to-day,  after  a  passage  of  six  weeks,  from  Oahu,  one  of 
the  Sandwich  Isles:  a  full  ship,  with  spermaceti  oil,  homeward  bouud; 
she  had  been  out  thirty  mouths  from  New  Bedford. 

2Qth. —  After  diuuer,  Charles  Barff  came  ou  board :  and  towards  five 
o'clock,  p.  M.,  we  went  with  him  to  the  shore,  to  take  leave  of  his  family, 


■% 


1835.] 


MEMOinS    OF    PANIEL    ^IIEKLEU. 


317 


ill  tlu!  prospc'ot  of  leaving,'  tliom  to-morrow.  (JIuirlcM  IJiirfr  purposes  r>ot 
only  uccoinpiiiiyiii^  us  to  Utiiiitt'U,  hut  also  to  Tiiluiii  and  Iiolulxilu  ;  with- 
out tills  provision,  our  toucliiuff  iit  suiy  of  the  islands  to  Icewiinl  ol'  thi.s 
place  would  have  \h\v\\  wholly  in  vain,  then;  hcinj^  o  missionaries  resid- 
ing' upon  them.  Tlio  wile  and  ehildren  of  (ieorj,'(!  Piatt  are  now  living 
at  Ilaiatea,  <lurin{^  Ills  ubsoneo  at  tins  Sumoas,  or  Navij^nitor  Islands, 
whither  he;  is  },'on(!  with  Samuel  Wilson.  The  eircumstanee  of  Oharles 
Barff  ^'oiuf^  with  us,  I  eamiot  hut  rej^urd  as  a  slnj,adar  interposition  of 
DiviiH!  l'rovl<l(!neo  in  our  favor;  as  it  eame  ahout  without  any  inlerven- 
tlon  or  eontrivanei)  on  our  part,  hut  originated  eiitiroly  with  himself, 
not  a  hint  having  been  given  nor  u  desiro  expresse-d  that  this  might  ho 
the  eas(! :  it  is,  however,  in  fidl  aeeordanee  with  the;  many  great  and  mar- 
vellous works  which  our  eyes  have  awu  of  Jliin  "  who  causeth  his  wind 
to  hlow  and  the  waters  How."  A  large  parcel  of  religious  tracts,  and 
several  of  the  writings  of  Friends,  were  selected  thi.s  evening  for  Charles 
IJartr,  to  bo  distributed  aa  opportunities  may  olfor,  as  the  shipping  in 
general  are  eager  to  receive  everything  of  the  kind  while  ou  these  long 
and  tedious  voyages. 


CHATTER    XXV. 

RAiATnA  —  Nativk  Mketino  —  A  I'l.ACK  or  HrMAX  SArniFTCK  —  Bor.Aiioi.A 
—  Dksoi.atino   Eki'kcts   oi'   1nti;mi'i:i!Anck — MiarriNo  wnit  thk  Nativks  — 

MrKTINO    WITU    TUE    liKBKI.    CuiKK    AND    HIS    Il)OI,ATIiOt:.S     PaUTY  —  WliKTClIKD- 

NKss  OF  Tuic  Inhahitanth  —  DiHTiMitniox  OF  Clotiiino  —  Sail  p'ok  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  —  Flint's  Island — Oauv. 

TENTH  MONTH  SOnr.  — At  nine  o'clock,  a.  m.,  Charles  BarfT  hav- 
ing been  summoned  on  board  by  our  making  the  signal  for  a  pilot, 
the  Henry  Frcelliig  weighed  and  made  sail  from  Fare  Harbor.  When 
clear  of  the  reef,  we  "  hove  to,"  discharged  the  pilot,  took  in  our  boat, 
then  bore  up  and  made  all  sail  for  Raiatea.  Boon  after  one  o'clock,  p. 
M.,  we  passed  between  the  islands  which  form  the  entrance  to  tlie  road- 
stead ;  and  at  two  o'clock  anchored  in  eighteen  fathoms  water  oif  Uturoa, 
the  missionary  establishment  at  the  settlement  on  the  north  side  of  the 
island.  Charles  BarfF  went  on  shore  to  dinner,  in  order  to  announce 
our  arrival,  and  be  in  readiness  to  attend  a  meeting  which  was  to  be  held 
in  due  course  that  afternoon.  As  only  a  small  portion  of  the  people 
would  be  there,  it  was  concluded  best  for  me  not  to  be  present,  so  that 
the  reading  my  certificates  might  not  take  place  until  the  whole  congre- 
gation was  assembled,  the  day  after  to-morrow.  First  day.  Towards 
evening  we  landed,  and  went  to  the  mission-house,  where  we  were  kindly 
received  and  entertained  by  Judith  .Piatt  iu  the  absence  of  her  husband: 
27* 


lift 


I 


i  %n 


i 


!•' 


I 


'  m 


mi 
iiti 


^m 


318 


MKMOinS    OF    DANII:L    WIIEELKIi. 


[1SC5. 


li  I. . 


■;;•■ 


'ii 


!•;  ■■ ,. 


H 


>n 


i  (I 


li'-i 


^'% 


eho  luul  a  ho;'  and  (huightor  at  lionic  with  her,  and  hor  eldest  son  was 
cxpcclcd  IVonj  Jj<;!:>ltohi.  A  considLTahlo  nuinbur  of  llii!  nutivcs,  with 
Taniatoii,  the  kiii},',  or  chief  of  the  chiels,  with  some  of  the  governors  ol' 
the  ishmd,  hooii  nmdo  their  appearanee.  All  the  seats  in  the  room,  \\l,i<  li 
wa.s  larifi',  were  occupied,  and  nniny  of  tlie  gue.sts  were  seated  on  the 
lh)or:  they  came  to  greet  us  on  our  arrival,  an<l  hid  us  welc(rme ;  at  the 
eamo  time  it  served  as  a  j)lau.sihle  i)retext  for  some  to  gralil'y  their 
curiosity  and  to  scrutinize  the  strangers.  We  were,  however,  gratillid 
ourselvos  to  find  that  numy  of  them  seemed  alive  to  irnjuiry,  and  ap- 
parently desirous  to  Improve.  We  have  again  been  l:ivore<l  to  pass  in 
safety  from  one  island  to  another,  and  I  trust  I  have  not  left  anything 
undone  that  should  have  heeu  done.  Although  desirous  to  move  on,  yet 
I  am  anxious  not  to  be  found  iiu[)rudently  hastening  forward  in  my  own 
will,  ins!ea<l  of  patiently  and  resignedly  ahiding  the  Lord's  time.  We 
brought  with  us  from  lluahine  the  son  of  one  of  the  |)rincipiil  ehief-i, 
whose  mother  is  now  ou  u  visit  to  this  island,  attending  the  death-bed  of 
her  father. 

?A.4.  —  In  the  course  of  the  day  I  have  been  a  good  deal  depressed, 
at  the  i)rospect  before  me  of  the  native  meeting  to-morrow  morning; 
but  my  trust  i3  in  Him  whom  I  have  been  favored  to  ki.  )W,  in  whom  I 
have  believed,  and  who  said,  "Counsel  is  mine,  and  sound  wisdom:  I 
am  understanding,  I  have  strength." 

Eleventh  Month  Id.  {Fird  day.)  —  Althougli  half  past  nine  o'clock 
was  the  time  fixed  for  the  native  meeting  to  begin,  yet  the  people  were 
observed  moving  along  by  the  edge  of  the  sea-coast,  iu  small  parties, 
towards  the  meeting-house  by  half-pust  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
On  this  account  wo  landed  earlier  than  the  time  agreed  upon,  that  they 
might  not  have  to  wait  long  before  our  arrival,  seeing  they  could  not  bo 
blamed  for  jiot  keeping  near  to  the  time  appointed,  not  j)ossessing  the 
means  of  ascertaining  the  hour.  On  reaching  the  jilace,  we  found  the 
meeting  nearly  gathered,  and  Charles  Barff  at  his  post.  Perhaps  the 
iiumh(!r  collected  did  not  exceed  materially  one  thousand  persons. 
Charles  Ijarlf  began  at  an  early  j)eriodof  the  meeting  lo  read  my  certifi- 
cates. I  had  beou  undf  r  a  heavy  load  of  exercise  during  the  time  wc 
had  been  in  the  meetingh  .use,  which,  indeed,  had  been  the  case  from 
an  early  hour  in  the  moiiiing;  but  now  the  cloud  seemed,  as  it  were,  to 
rise  from  off  the  tabernacle,  and  my  way  seemed  clear  to  stand  up. 

A  i)rofound  silence  reigned  ;  when  my  soul  saluted  all  present  in  the 
love  of  the  everlasting  gospel  in  the  apostolic  language :  "  Now  the  God 
of  peace,  that  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant, 
make  you  perfect  iu  every  good  work,"  etc.  A  pause  now  followed,  and 
when  the  attention  of  the  people  was  firmly  fixed,  I  proceeded  with : 
"  Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught ; " 
showing  the  result  of  willing  obedience  to  this  and  every  other  command 


1 


1835.] 


M  E  M  O  I  M  S    a  V    I )  A  N'  I  F,  I.    W  1 1  i:  K  I  - 1:  u . 


ai9 


of  our  Lord,  cvon  though  wo  may,  a-s  it  wcro,  have  toiled  all  tl»o  nijjht 
and  taken  nothiiifj:  such  hiid  lu!t;n  tho  case  in  reality,  I'ornicrly,  as  wo 
may  concluilo  from  th(>  reply  of  Siint<n  Peter.  That  the  l»l.ssin<;  Divine 
mijj;ht  perhaps  he  witnessed  umono;st  nn  thirt  morning,  if  sneh  a  disposi- 
tion was  happily  wrought  in  our  hearts,  and  increase  and  extend,  as  from 
vessel  to  vessel,  until  ail  were  filled.  "I  am  the  light  of  the  world," 
said  Christ;  "hetliat  followeth  lue  shall  not  walk  in  darkn(>ss,  hut  sluill 
have  l!ie  light  of  life."  To  this  I  wi.sh  to  turn  the  attention  of  all  man- 
kind, that  (!hrist  may  dwell  in  their  hearts  hy  iiiith,  which  is  in  llini: 
then  indeed  would  they  be  ollbctmilly  turned  "from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satau  "  to  the  power  of  (Jod  ;  and  witness,  t'or 
themselves,  the  light  of  the  knowle<lge  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ 
so  to  shiiH!  in  their  hearts  as  to  ho  to  them  the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation. This  was  the  most  attentive  audience  that  I  have  yet  .stood 
before  as  a  .spectacle;  my  heart  was  greatly  enlarged  and  utterance 
abundantly  given  me,  far  beyond  what  I  can  convey  an  idea  of  here; 
tending  to  turn  the  people  more  and  more  to  the  teachings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  the  great,  heavenly,  and  only  true  Teacher  in  their  own  hearts  ; 
which  would  tell  them  all  things  that  ever  they  did,  and  by  which  they 
must  b(^  converted  and  born  again,  or  they  could  not  enter  the  kingdom  of 
God.  The  solemnizing  power  of  Truth  with  which  we  were  highly  liivored, 
and  of  which  I  trust  there  were  many  sensible  witnesses,  reigned  over 
all :  under  the  covering  of  which  the  meeting  broke  up  in  great  quiet 
and  order. 

When  the  people  were  fairly  at  liberty,  many,  of  all  ages  and  both 
sexes,  crowded  round  us  to  shake  hands,  in  numbers  beyond  all  practica- 
bility of  ascertaining.  I  soi.'rcely  remember  any  previous  raetiting  after 
which  I  felt  so  much  heated ;  and  a  long  walk,  exposed  to  the  scorching 
rays  of  a  vertical  sun  nearly  at  noonday,  helped  not  a  little  to  increase 
this  inconvenience.  I  told  Charles  Barff  that  I  preferred  remaining  on 
shore,  as  I  was  looking  forward  to  attend  the  afternoon  meeting,  at  three 
o'clock. 

By  keeping  in  the  quiet,  I  was  refreshed  and  ready  when  the  meeting- 
time  came.  The  people  assembled  early,  and  in  number  far  exceeding 
what  usually  attend  in  an  afternoon.  I  had  again  to  turn  them  to  that 
Holy  Word  which  liveth  and  abidcth  forever,  by  which  they  must  be 
born  again.  This  was  the  hope  of  David;  he  waited  patiently  for  it; 
he  said,  he  wu'ted  for  the  Lord  more  than  they  that  watch  for  the  morn- 
ing. "  My  soul  doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I  hope."  After  the  meet- 
ing broke  up,  wo  were  spared  the  ceremony  of  shaking  hands,  by  a 
discussion  which  took  place  among  the  people.  As  this  was  in  a  tongue 
unknown  to  me,  and  no  interpreter  came  forward,  I  felt  myself  at  liberty 
quietly  to  retire. 

It  afterwards  appeared  that  a  proposition  had  been  made  to  ;)rovide 
a  "  feeding  '•*  for  the  strangers,  on  the  5th  instant.   Upon  inquiry,  I  found 


A 


f 


'     ,HJ 


1 


( t 


w 

'  t; !  ,. 


W\ 


1 

1-::    ■ 

1 

''    '      Hi 

« 

r"''  Ib 

f 

i 

'  *   'J 

,■  ■   i 

1 

! 

■  i  ■      '            1 

i.. 

I., 


Ifl^ii^^ 


¥: 


illi.;'. 


t:     t' 


*    1i 


u. 


\i\  < 


1- 


.TJO  MKMoiUM  OF   it,VNii:i.   w  II  r,i;i,i;u.  [I.S35. 

• 

ihill  II  is  «  vitlntilMrv  nnil  frci'  will  ulll'iinj:  nl'lln'  iicdplo  (iiciMscIvt'M,  iiiiil 
li(i(  {iiisiiur  iVnm  !\iiy  ciiii  I  fuiiil  ur  iiidiT  til' (In'  cliii'lH.  Tliipi  being  iihci'; - 
|{»iiu'il.  I  liM>l  II  \villiiij)in'sM  Im  n<'i'('|tt  llic  kill  Iiic-^m  iiiloii'ltMl  fo  l»i>  hIkiwii, 
III  llu'  'inui'  (line  iiMpiiSf!;  lliiil  gtmil  miiy  roim'  mil  iii'  il.  A  »  I'l'i^unlM  |iii< 
liudv  oi'  ili(>  pi'oplo  III,  Iin7»:(>,  llii-i  "  li'ciliiifr."  MM  it  im  ItTiniMl,  iiiiiouiiIh  to 
litllc  luorc  (liiin  llio  !ri"''Ht  l»iilk  nl'  llu'  coiiipimy  nriiifriiig  llicir  vr>.ri'(nl»|(i 
litoil  willi  iIumii.  .'Uitl  cilliii):'  il  wlii'ii  (•(illcclcd  logcllirr,  liy  jri'iirriij  nm- 
urn!  Ml  (he  smiih'  linn'.  'V\\o  .wcMincii  nl'  lln'  lliiirj/  Fvcrliuij  nllcndt'd 
linil)  these  nieeliiioM  in  \\\\  orderly  nnuiiu'r.  Keliirned  on  Itoiu'd  lo  leii, 
under  !i  I'eelinir  "I'  povi'ily  mid  nnworlliiness. 

'Ji/.  In  li\i'  inorninfr.  iMiijiiK'"''  <">  I'oiii'd.  ClnirleM  nfirH'  I'liine  oil', 
iM'iiiiiinir  willi  liiin  .lolm  Pl.ill,  lln'  «'ldesl  H<tn  ol'  llie  nnssioimry  ;  he  lunl 
relnrned  l;\le  llie  i>i'ei'edinir  evoiiiiif;  iVoin  MoImIioIm,  |o  wliieli  isliiinl  ho 
h.id  lii'en  wilh  i\  ."niiill  i.ulivo  built  Hchooner.  lo  hrinj^  iVoni  Ihenee  ii  |iiir|, 
ol"  hi->  liillior's  CMllle.  inMuy  of  whieli  jiro  nlill  reiniiinin;:  I  here.  The 
missinii  jsenlirely  willnlrawn  iVoni  llolidtohi,  Iho  |)eo|ile  hiivinj.!;  j:etiendly 
givoy^  iheniselvcs  up  lo  inloxic'ilion,  oonvorliiiij  cvoii  llioir  hrejnl  iViiil. 
inlo  spirit  l>y  dislilhuion.  In  ihc  iiriernoon,  went  (tn  sIkm'c  lor  cxereiHc: 
mot  wilh  Chiirlcs  Hiirir;  iind.  nfler  j^oinsr  wilh  liiiu  lo  hoc  a  piilieiil  hdtor- 
iusr  under  ;i  dri-iullnl  all.McIv  ol'  ihe  eleplnuiliiisis.  went  lo  look  nl  Ihe  ■•riivo 
of  ihe  liile  .hin\e,s  lioxlon,  wilh  whom  I  hecnnu^  in'(pin<nled  when  in 
Ijondon.  iil'oni  I  wo  y<'ivi\'<  n,«;o ;  he  was  ihen  a  lino  young  num.  In  IIiIh 
conipiiralively  shori  .spuee  ot'  lime,  a  Tonrlh  pait  ol'  which  had  been  cx- 
pondcd  yy>\  I  ho  passap'  oul  in  I  hi'  THt^ciu},  or  Ihereabouls,  In^  liad  'irrivod 
al  ihis  island,  t'ommenci'd  his  work,  and  finished  his  course:  ids  widow 
ha.s  since  become  a  moiluT,  and  relnrned  lo  lOngland  wilh  lior  infant 
oluirge. 

o(/.  — ■  Visited  (he  ancient  and  cxlensive  Marais  at  the  cast  end  of  tlio 
island,  aceounled  ihe  most  cclebniled  in  ihe  Sonlh  Seas,  and  upon  which 
(he  .sacriliee  ol'  human  lil'e  has  been  wilnessed  lo  a  horrible  extent.  ( >no 
of  tiicse  was  slyled  .sacred  lo  ihe  rod  i>l'  wars,  another  to  the  p)d  (d' 
thieves.  e!e.  .\  nalivc,  not  far  advanced  in  years,  wiio  accompanied  us, 
had  hin\seir  been  iwii'o  prcst'ul  ul  an  exhibition  ol'  tlie.so  (Ireadl'iil  rcali- 
tio."*:  tnany  human  bone.s  were  lyiny;  about.  To-morrow  arternooii  a 
inoetini;  is  aj'poinieil  to  bi'  lulil  on  the  island  ot'  Tahaa,  not  many  miles 
distant  Irom  Kaiatea.  and  shellered  within  the  Mime  corai  reef.  It  bein;; 
the  usi;al  linu^  I'or  luddimr  the  nativi?  nieetinLr,  and  nolico  having  been 
8eut  ycsti  rday  ot'our  intenlion  to  be  there,  it  is  hoped  that  those  islanders 
will  generally  altcuil  on  the  oci-asion.  Tahaa  is  under  tiio  control  ol'tlie 
government  ot"  Kaiatea. 

^ithaa.  Uh. —  At'ter  ilinner,  set  out  in  company  with  C'harlcs  Barll'  I'or 
Tahaa.  in  a  whale-boat,  with  a  line  breeze  of  wind.  On  landing,  wo 
stopped  at  the  chiel"s  house,  while  the  people  had  time  to  collect.  On 
repairing  to  the  niivting-house,  but  few  l\ad  come;  and  for  some  time  tlio 
prospect  was  discourajiiig,  particularly  to  myself,  ua  I  felt  much  do- 


[18:^5. 


is;].-).) 


MF.MoniM    f»|f     DANIKI,    WIIKKr.KIl, 


.'J21 


Ij^r  nnriM  - 

l\oil\llJJ  to 

vr)^',i'llll>''' 

irlill    <"<">- 

nllcnili'il 

nl   to  Ini. 

y  ;    he  liml 

i"  inliin«l  ii«' 
-nco  11  pMil 

ivt  llu>!-';n\vo 
r.l  wluMi  in 
\\\.     Ill  »1>"'^ 

It,  iMiil  of  tl\o 
vnioii  wli'x'li 

|.XUM>1.      t>l>«^ 

UuU'iil  rt'iili- 
nl'ltTiiDon  a 
m:\ny  n>>l^'^ 

Irl".    It.  hm^'A 

lontrolol' Uu< 

ilort  nariV  I'nr 

laiKling,  wo 

Lolloi-l.     Ou 

l»ino  tiiuo  i\\^'> 

It  much  do- 


jirrsMcil.  iiiiil  ill  11  slnlr  III'  iiiuii'  limn  iihiiiiI  ilrHiTlloit  nml  llllr(^llill■'<^.     Af 
llii'  iiiiinlii'i'  III'  |ii'ii|ili>  iiii'i'i'iiHi'il,  tlii'ir  ^iiii'iul    lii'liuviiir   inilirnliil    llinri 


iHViur  iiiilinilril  iJH'in 
III  III'  slniii^ci'M  In  llii<  iiii|iii!'tiiiil  iiliji'd,  I'lir  wliicli  tlicy  iirr  in  lln'  riiiiiinoii 
|niirlii  r  III' iisHrnililin^  ;  ii.  I'irciiiiislniiri'  wliirli  iniiy  Im<  rnnliiy  ciiiiriiviil, 
iiihI  lnr  wliirli  iillii\viinri>  hIuhiIiI  lir  iniiili",  hh  llwy  iiii' Hi'lili>ni  rvi'ii  visiliij 
liv  nii-'^iiiniiiir.'^  Ill  IIh'  |iri'H('iil.  <liiy.  Siiirn  |.Im<  diiilli  oI' .Itinn  .i  IjuxIhi!, 
mill  llii>  iilMi'iiri'  III'  ( Ji'ur^'r  I'liill.  on  lli»<  Sunioii  niiHHiun,  liny  liiivf  i-vn 
lii'i'ii  williiiiil  II  iiiilivi"  li'iirlirr.     Al'ltr  my  n'rlilicnlt'H  wrrt'  niid  I  ■'i' dn'il 


In   I 


iiivr    lillli<   III   (■iininiiiiiiriiti',    liryunil    iciniirkin^    t.liiit.   it.   woiilij 


iiiiili'l'sliMiil  liy  wliiil.  liny  liinl  Iniiiil,  I  liiul  not,  nuni'  unmnLr^il.  tJiini  rnnn 


liny  siniHlcr  ur  |iiiviili>   nmlivi'  ni'  my   own,  litil.  tlinl.  I    ini^rlil 


loiiin 


Fliiiiiliti;/  ill  l.lii>  riiiiiiMi'i  ni'  llii<  |)ivini<  will  :  lliiU.  I  Hnii^^lit,  nut.  llii'iii  i»iit 
lliri'i;  llii<  wrH'iii'i'  of  rlit>  iiiimnrliil  |iMi'l.  in  tliini.  Tliiit  llii'  H|ii'('ial 
iilijrrl  III'  my  rnniin;,,'  wiiH  l.o  liiili  llirir  nMciitinn  In  llin  piivvfl' (if  I)ivin(! 
gnirr  in  lliiir  uwii  liriulM.  'I'liiil  tln-y  win'  nut  liryiiinl  llin  ri'iidi  (il'tliiil, 
ryi' wliii'li  inillir?*  hIiiiuImti'IIi  iiuI.  Hlrrpil  Ii.  "Ilii  lliiit  l<»'('|Mtli  l,-<r(ii'l 
uliiill  III  illnr  Hliimlicr  imr  Hlrr|i;  "  iiihI  iilllnm^li  tiny  with  Ii'I'I.  witlmiit 
nil  mil  wiinl  liinlicr,  yrl,  if  liny  ttirm'ij  lu  lliix  ii^lit  of  ('lirinl,  in  lliiir 
own  IniirlH  in  ('iirinVtin'SK  iiinl  Hincrrily,  llicy  wiiiiM  liiivti  u  'I'l  ucIi't 
iiiilcnl,  llifit  ti'iiclirlli  UH  mini  never  tiiti^dit;  wliii^li  eoiilil  never  lie.  tiikeii 
(iwny  iir  reninveil  ;  iinil  wliieli,  if  Htiii|^lit  iil'ler  iinii  oheycil,  wmilil  imike 
llieiii  llie  liunrM  cliiMren,  "  lieiiH  III' ( iiiii,  iuhI  joint  JieirH  willi  < 'In  ihI  " 
in  liin  lieiiveiily  l''iilliei'H  kin^!;i|iini.  'I  liey  woiijij  tlieii  lie,  memlier.j  of  the 
lyiii'irn  I'lmi'ili,  heciUiHo  tlie  Lorii'H  eliililren  ;  till  of  vvliom,  il  \h  iIi  eliiri;<l, 
"lire  tiiii;;lil  of  lliiii:  in  ri^;lileon:-(iieH,H  hIuiII  tiny  l>  •,  e,-(|,il)li.H|iei|,  hikI 
irjvvA  .mIuiII  Ii(>  llieir  pence."  I  liiul  liir^ely  to  H[iiii,k  to  tlieni  on  the  L^reut 
mill  niiinieiiloii,4  work  of  re;^fenenitioii,  iinil  the  only  l»leHrt<!(l  meaiM  hy 
whii'li  this  eiin  lie,  elli-cleij  lliiit  of  olieiJiiMiee  to  the,  rniiiiire.^tation  of  the. 
Iij;iit  of  ( 'lirist,  wliieli  Mliinetli  in  every  lieiirt  through  his  I  [oly  .Spirit, 
liy  wliieli  we  niii.st  nil  he  horn  iif^uin. 

1  liuil  iiJHo  to  Hpeiik  on  the,  ineiileiihilil(!  viiIiK!  of  th(!  Holy  HeriptnreH: 
tiiiit  "ii!.  Siripture  is  ^iven  hy  iimpinitioii  of  (Joil ;  nmi  in  profitiihif!  Tor 
iluelriiie,  for  reprool",  for  correelioii,  (iir  iiiHtrnelion  in  rij/lrteoii.^neHH," 
ele. ;  luiil  lliey  n^fer  to  tlic  Siivionr  of  iIk;  worhl,  from  tlie  eariie.st  «.^.!H 
(if  tiiii(>,  a.s  till!  "  Heed  ol' th(!  wonii  n  lliat.^liali  hriji,Me  llic  ,He,r[n'iit'.H  l.eiid  " 
They  ,'^liow  I'orlli  tli(!  jfraciou.s  dealinpi  of  tho  Alini^hl.y,  and  testily  hi.n 
love  lo  man,  and  are,  repieU^  with  lieavtwily  jireec^pf.H,  exampIe.H,  and  p.'ira- 
hle.H,  Hlill  the.  Holy  Spirit,  that  in.Mpinid  the;  holy  men  who,  in  i'oruie.r 
!i;:e.'^,  gave  them  I'ortli,  i.s  greater  than  the  Scriptures.  Tiny  jire  a  hle.-^.Hed 
hook,  llic  hook  of  hook,'<,  Hiittin^  forth  the  revealed  will  of  (iod  ;  hut 
lliey  point  to  Ihc  JIuly  Spirit,  that  lake.i  of  the  lliinf(-<  of  (^hri,it  and 
.'^liow.s  them  unto  u.s.  And  truly  then!  !,s  notliitij^  that  can  manifest  and 
[iiove,  to  the  Iran.sforined  and  renew(!d  mind,  what  i.s  that  ^'ood  and 
iieeeptalil(!  and  perh^ct  will  of  (Jod,  hut  the  pow(!r  of  the  Spirit  i  thu 
Lurd  Je.sua  which  "  dcclarcth  unto  man  lii«  thought."     It  in  not  every 

V 


ih 


«! 


1 


p?n»lp 


i  ' 


ii.,; 


«!:!■! 


I 


: 


I  ;'i!:. 


Hi^>*. 


r 


I'  . 


i\: 


lli 


ii' 


;     J 

!i;;if 


> 


322 


MUMOIUM    or    DANIKL     WMKKI,  KIl. 


[1835. 


Ml? 


one  tliiil  siiilli,  "  lionl,  Tionl,  tlml.  slmll "  cnlcr  iiilo  tlui  kiiif,'<lnin  of 
ln'uvt'ii,"  Siiid  Clu'isl  ;  "  Itiil  tlicy  tlml  do  llu'  will  ol'  my  l''ii(licr  wliicli  in 
ill  lic'iivfii  ;  "  imhI  ) lie  will  ol'  IIh'  I'^iillicr  is,  (liaf,  \\v  slioiilil  Itrlicvc;  in, 
lioir,  luitl  ol)t'y  iIh'  Son.  "Tliis  in  my  bi'lovod  Son,  in  wliom  I  am  well 
pleased  ;  liear  ye  llirn."  The  meeting  al  first,  seeined  an  il"  il  would  lie 
niisettled,  hni  it  sunk  down  into  (|ViielnesH  as  I  proeeiMJed,  and,  IteCure  it, 
«'losed,  was  <Mninently  owned  hy  lli(>  Divine  INIasler.  I  think  I  never 
ohserved  more  attention  and  interest,  <>xhil>ited,  and  the  eonntenances 
ol'  many  l)(>spok(>  the  solidity  ol'  their  minds.  Alter  notiein^;  several  <>{' 
the  peop|(>,  we  proeei'ded  towards  our  boat,  whiidi  the  natives  had  luler- 
ahly  well  loaded  with  i'ood.  After  takinj^  a  limil  leave,  we  were  I'avured 
to  reach  Kaialea  lud'on^  dark,  and  drank  tea  at  the  mission-house. 

Nil.  —  This  morninjjj  our  lU'eks  wero  cntwded  with  the  Itaialcans,  who 
l)ejj;an  to  hr'xw^r  on  hoard  an  alnindunt  supply  of  pumpkins,  pine-apples, 
fowls,  (>te.,  for  whieh  lliey  bartered  at  a  low  rate.  At  noon  went  on 
shore  to  p.-irlaUe  of  the  i'ei'tlinif  at  TannUoa's  m>w  house,  which  was 
opened,  tor  (he  lirst  time,  on  the  oeeasion  of  this  pultlie  dinner.  The 
hnildinix.  althouuh  extri'inely  iarj:;e,  was  well  filled,  and  tlie  w '>"!e  alliiir 
was  ('ondueted  throtij^liout  in  an  lU'derly  manner.  lMan>  .1>''  i  nkiTs 
anion;:  the  peopl'>  enlarj^ed  in  an  impressive  manner  upon  ue  pi  ivilei^'es 
they  now  enjoy,  (ontrastiiiir  ijieir  present  slate,  however  nmeh  heiow  the 
Christian  standard  of  morality  and  virtue,  with  the  slate  tliey  were  one(! 
in,  when  healhenisuk  n^igned  unmolested  and  every  man  did  vhat  was 
riirht  iu  hi^^  own  eyes.  When  these  had  a|)parently  rniished,  I  told 
Charles  Harif  that  I  wished  to  speak  to  (he  people  at  a  snitahle  lime; 
this  he  eommunicated  to  them,  and  a  p'neral  silence  soon  prevailed:  my 
mouth  was  openeil  freely  to  declare  llio  day  of  tlus  Lord  umonj^st  I  hem, 
to  the  ureal  relief  of  my  own  mind;  s(andin<j;  v\\*  with,  "behold  how 
good  and  how  ple.asant  it  is  for  brethr(>ii  Indwell  together  in  unity,"  etc., 
(leelariiii:  the  blessedness  of  those  that  believe  Ihe  gospel,  that  repent 
and  obey  it.  Such  find  it  not  to  bo  a  mere  outward  deehiration  of  good 
things  to  conu',  but  tlio  power  of  (lod  unto  salvation  fn  tn  sin  here,  iv  1 
to  their  everlasting  comfort  hereafter :  it  proved  a  soh'inn  opportuui. 
I  lay  it  long  be  remembered,  to  the  liord's  gbtry  and  ju-aise,  by  <<. 
humble  thank.sgiving  of  many.  lTndi>r  a  j>eaeef'nl  feeding  took  leave  of 
the  people  and  the  chiefs,  and  returne*!  forthwith  to  the,  ves.sel. 

Found  a  oanoo  from  Taliaa,  with  the  native  school-teacher  and  family, 
who  paid  VIS  a  short  visit,  and  to  whom  some  trifling  presents  were  made. 
The  natives  on  shore  perceiving  our  return  on  board,  came  off  with  every 
kind  of  supply  in  their  power  to  offer,  and  kept  us  very  busily  employed 
until  it  was  time  again  to  go  on  shore,  to  pay  a  farewell  visit  to  dnditli 
^*latt  and  fanuly,  whose  uniform  kindness  could  not  well  be  e):c'  'led. 
At  eight  o'clock,  r.  m.,  we  to  )k  leave,  and  on  reaching  the  Henrj  li'-r.l- 
ing,  prepared  for  sailing  in  the  morning,  if  nothing  arose  to  j)r(  vt  ,\. 
The  uatives  were  ou  board  at  au  early  hour  of  the  moruing  ou  the  (>th, 


^(Inlll  of 
•  wliicll  'n 
rlicvti  ill, 
1  urn  wt'll 
\V(l\llll  1»<' 

I,  hclort'  it. 

1<     I     IU'Vfl' 

nilriKiiii'rs 

[.;CVi'nil   i>|' 

.  lm<l  tnlcr- 

Tl-   I'llVtUHMl 
)IISI'. 

lU'iuis,  who 
Hini'-tipi>h'^. 
,11  went  on 
wliiili  wiis 
iiiiuT.  'I'lio 
,v1(m!i'  iilViiir 

,p  (.nvilo^'^'rt 
,.h  Ix'iow  tlii< 
,.y  were  olirc 
lid  vvliiit  was 
islic.l.  I  t..l<l 
litiiMc  tiinc; 
iH'v:iiU'«l :  my 

u>n};*<t  llit'in, 
lu'lioltl  liow 
|)  unity 
tlial  IT)' 

lition  ol'  ^ 


I8n5.] 


MKMoiiiM  OK   MANinr,   wir  r:i;r-i:u. 


323 


•tc, 


MlL 


(lod 


Ism 


lun 


lopiio 


Inusi" 


rHiMi 
0' 


too 


k  leave  ot 


•1. 
Ir  ant 


1  lainilv, 
iV 


1^  wore  nuKie. 
l)tr  with  every 
lily  employ^'' 
4t  to  Jiiilitli 
.\e.l. 


)c  cr.c 


to  pi' 


ti  ou 


the  l>lb, 


u  I  I  fell.  (le.-iiroiiH  Id  (leeotnriiodiito  tlieiti  l)y  fiikiii;^  tlicir  (lifli'n  lit  iirli'Ic.s 
lli.il.  were  lit.  till  likely  to  l)e  of  iis(;  to  the  nliip.  Ah  soon  ii-<  the  .^ii^Mial 
was  iiindc  lor  Hiiiliii};,  (IliiirleH  Ilarir  eiiiiie  on  hoard,  wlun  all  our  piiy- 
iiH'iits  went  niecly  arranj^fd  with  the  harleriii;^  p;i"lies;  mid,  haviii}^ 
(alien  in  (he  pilot,  th(!  aiiehor  was  weij^hed,  and  \v<!  pioeccdcd  Iroiii 
I'liiioa  towards  the  \vest(!rn  jtassaj^'^  throii;,di  the  r(!er.  For  several  hours 
we  were  hallled  hetweeti  the  Iwo  islands  of  l^iiate.a  and  Tahaa,  tht;  wind 
(d'leii  li;j;lit  and  Hhil'liii;,'  i'roni  sid*;  to  sidi;  every  few  niiniites.  At  leii;!;th 
a  l're>h  hreeze  spriiii;,'  up,  and  ai'ter  making  a  li:w  lacks  we  j^'ot  char  of 
evi'i'v  -hoal  Mild  into  the  open  |iassa;^M;;  disehar^'f^d  the  pilot,  and  made, 
sail  to  the  westward,  willi  a  line  trad<'-wind,  lor  the  island  of  liolalcda, 
at  hair})ast  one  o'clock,  A.  M.  Soon  after  five  o'clock  wi-  entered  a  fine 
openiii;^;  in  tli(!  reef  wlii<di  encircles  this  island,  and  worked  iiji  into  a 
heantifiil  and  well-sheltered  haven,  snllicieiitly  extensive,  to  contain  a 
f^reat.  part  of  the  nrilish  navy.  Anfhored  in  fourteen  fathoms  water, 
opposite  the  once  tlonriHliin^  missionary  scttleinMit  at  Vaita[)U,  in  latitude 
lir  27'  south,  l.Vr  H'  west  loM^c'tnde. 

II(i/(iIki/ii,  I'Jfcrr.iil/i.  Minilli.  i'tlli. —  It.  was  ascertained,  after  anehoriii;.^  in 
the  haven  of  'I'eavaniii,  that  then;  is  a  pilot  lor  the  accommodation  of  such 
ships  as  may  incliiK!  to  enter;  hut  as  it  seldom  happens  that  this  place  i.s 
visited  at  the;  present  day,  he  was  enga;^ed  in  fishin^r  on  tin;  other  ,-ide  of 
the  island  wdieii  we  arrivi'd.  One  of  the;  principal  eliiels  and  many  ol  the 
people  liavc!  relapsecl  into  their  former  ii'olatrous  practi<cs ;  ami  i!i« 
iiitoxieiite<l  state  of  the  people,  has  latterly  deterred  ships  from  ealliiif^ 
Ii<'re,  not  only  from  a  fear  of  receiving  daina;^e,  hut  on  account  of  the 
few  supplies  to  he  ()l)tained,  iSuch  vessels  as  do  come  are  mostly  Amer- 
ican, and  they  {^(MK^rally  "stand  off  and  on,"  at  a  distance,  to  disposi;  of 
rum  in  e.\clian;j;((  fi)r  what  the  islamlers  can  furnish.  There  is,  howver, 
at  present  hut  litlh;  to  he  had,  as  the  thoughtles-s  part  of  the  comniunity 
(and  these  uidiuppily  arc,  in  power)  have  converted  oven  their  Ijniad-fruit 
into  ardent  spirits  hy  distillation,  and  many  f.i/nilies  are  now  in  an  iin- 
clothe*!  and  iiimishin^  condition.  (Jharles  Barff  has  no  douht  hut  they 
will  h(;  kindly  disposed  towards  us;  and  I  do  not  loci  the  least  hesilaliou 
in  coming  amongst  them. 

We  found  here  John  Piatt,  son  of  the  missionary  family  at  I'aiafr  a, 
who  has  hrought  over  a  small  car<^o  of  plantains,  as  food  fir  the  jieople. 
In  the  schooner  with  this  young  man,  our  kind  friend  and  intca-jireter, 
Charles  Ihirff,  looks  forward  to  return  to  his  family  at  IIuahiiH;,  after 
doing  all  he  ran  for  us:  he  is  now  on  shore  (  ndeavoring  to  collect  the 
scattered  people  at  the  ineciting  to-morrow.  Thc^re  is  a  little  remnant  of 
serious  natives  yet  remaining,  who  have  hitherto  st'KxI  firmly  against  the 
])raetiees  of  those  in  authority  ;  and  several  of  them  are  nearly  allied  to 
the  notoriou.s  chief  whose  name  is  Mai,  to  which  the  lettf.r  O  is  often 
pn^fixed  :  this  little  band  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  convening.  We 
could  not  have  ar'  .ve  \  here  at  a  more  favorable  moment,  ix^  the  stock 


i         ;&i 


I'M 


'.r 


Hi 


^Iflfl 


If  il.      ; 


fllj''  :  ' 


!'it    :; 


\  '  i  it   .  .  -         '         i 


I! 


i'il 


iy! 


■f . 


tli! 


f1. 


f ' 


If ' 


'T' 


.■  ( 


')■  ' 


f 

1 

!    1 
i    1 
(   1 

It 

!:li 

1  !' 

>i 

■ 

1 

ih 

! 

r 

! 

1 

_ 

I 

i 

1 

'      i 

i 

324 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


of  spirits  is  exhausted,  and  the  growing  crops  arc  not  yet  ready  for  the 
process  of  distillation.  May  the  Lord  work  amongst  them,  to  the  exalta- 
tion of  his  own  great  and  adorable  name :  may  now  be  the  accepted 
time,  may  now  be  the  day  of  salvation  to  these  poor  people,  saith  all  that 
is  within  me !  In  the  afternoon  landed  with  Charles  Barff,  for  exercise. 
Saw  the  relics  of  several  Marais,  where  human  sacrifices  were  formerly 
offered :  continued  our  walk  until  a  bay  opened  on  the  other  side  of  the 
island.  Passed  by  one  of  the  dancing-houses,  which  has  been  established 
since  the  introduction  of  strong  drink  amongst  them.  A  message  was 
despatched  in  the  course  of  the  day  to  the  head  of  the  rebellious  party, 
who  has  been  their  leader  into  every  mischief  and  distress  that  has  over- 
taken them  of  late,  to  invite  him  and  his  company  to  attend  the  meeting 
to-morrow.  These  people  have  now  taken  up  a  position  in  a  distant 
valley,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  their  abominable  practices  more 
free  from  restraint:  the  invitation  was  stated  to  be  at  the  request  of  two 
str.i  :<-  -.  =ngt  arrived  from  the  island  of  Raiatea.  They  returned  for 
answc  they  could  not  come  to-morrow,  but  would  certainly  attend 

on  the  u  ^wing  day.  By  this  it  was  understood  that  they  are  in  such  a 
reduced,  impoverished,  and  suffering  state,  from  their  evil  habits  and 
ruinous  practices,  as  to  be  for  the  most  part  without  clothing,  and  their 
resources  exhausted  by  purchasing  rum  and  other  strong  drink. 

8th.  (First  day) — From  appearances  upon  the  shore  this  morning, 
considerable  hopes  were  entertained  that  the  people,  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  settlement,  would  generally  collect  to  attend  the  meeting.  By 
nine  o'clock  went  on  shore,  and,  on  reaching  the  meeting-house  (a  large 
and  commodious  building),  we  found  that  the  children  were  in  school, 
and  singing  a  hymn  before  separating.  When  they  had  finished,  we 
went  into  the  meeting-house,  where  about  five  hundred  of  the  natives 
were  soon  assembled ;  but  none  of  the  rebel  party  were  there.  When 
Charles  Barff  had  finished,  and  come  down  from  the  pulpit  into  the 
reading-desk,  I  took  a  station  at  his  left  hand.  The  house  being  very 
large,  and  the  people  seated  in  a  straggling  manner,  I  suggested  their 
draw.xig  nearer  together  and  to  us,  which  was  immediately  complied  with 
in  a  very  rough  and  disorderly  manner ;  and,  as  they  continued  unsettled 
and  talking  pretty  loud,  I  said  a  few  words,  which  produced  a  general 
silence.  My  certificates  having  been  read,  after  a  pause  it  was  with  me 
to  say :  Let  us  humble  ourselves  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God  this 
morning ;  let  us  prostrate  our  minds  before  Him,  as  a  people  conscious 
that  to  us  belongs  only  blushing  and  confusion  of  face :  peradventure 
He  may  condescend  to  lift  up  the  light  of  his  countenance  upon  us,  and 
bless  us  together,  for  "  God  is  love."  "  As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest, 
fluttereth  over  her  young,  spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,  taketh  them, 
beareth  them  on  her  wings,"  so  the  Lord  is  with  his  people.  I  told  them 
that  I  had  passed  over  many  miles  of  trackless  ocean  to  visit  them  ;  that 
I  had  come  among  them  iu  the  fear  and  in  the  love  of  God  —  in  that 


[1835. 

jr  for  tlie 

e  exalta- 

acoeptod 

1  all  that 

exorcise. 

forniorly 

ide  of  the 

stal)li^lH'<l 

;ssage  was 

)us  party, 

,  has  ovcr- 

le  meeting 
a  distant 

;tices  more 

icst  of  two 

•turned  for 

inly  attend 

•e  in  such  a 

habits  and 

f,  and  their 

nk. 

lis  morning, 

cighborhood 

leeting.     By 

,use  (a  large 

Ire  in  school, 

Ifinished,  we 
the  natives 

jere.     Wben 
pit  into  the 
being  very 
;gested  their 
implied  with 
ed  unsettled 
id  a  general 
was  with  me 
of  God  this 
(le,  conscious 
leradventure 
pon  us,  and 
up  her  nest, 
tketh  them, 
I  told  them 
them;  that 
[od  —  in  that 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


325 


love  wliich  embraces  all,  and  would  gather  every  son  and  daughter  of 
the  huinau  race  into  the  heavenly  garner  of  lest  and  peace;  that  this 
love  constraiueth  us,  "because  wo  thus  judge  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead  ;  and  that  He  died  for  all,  that  they  which  live  might 
not  henceforth  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  Him,  who  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again."  The  burden  which  rested  upon  me  was  to  turn  tliem 
from  darkness  unto  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Christ  Jesus  in  themselves,  to 
"that  light  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world;"  the 
same  tiuit  the  apostle  John  so  fully  mentions  in  his  first  chapter.  Tliat 
this  light  would  show  them  where  they  are,  and  make  manifest  the  state 
of  tlii'ir  hearts,  setting  their  t^ins  in  order  before  them;  that  so  they 
might  repent  of  them  and  for^ike  them.  That  nothing  short  of  "  re- 
pentance towards  God,  and  fiiith  towards  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  will  be 
availing.  That  this  light  is  Christ ;  and  if  they  believe  in  it,  and  have 
faith  in  its  power,  they  should  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  should  have  the 
light  of  life,  according  to  his  word  :  "  I  am  the  light  of  the  world,"  said 
He;  "he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  liglit  of  life."  Have  you  not  heard  the  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
the  secret  of  your  hearts?  I  know  you  have  I  I  am  sure  you  have! 
Which  of  you  that  has  come  to  years  capable  of  reflecting  upon  your 
past  and  present  life  can  say  that  you  have  not  heard  this  iu-speaking 
voice  striving  with  you,  and  reproving  you,  when  about  to  commit  sin 
and  for  sin  committed  —  reminding  of  sin  after  sin,  committed  perhaps 
many  years  ago  ?  This  light  not  only  discovereth  unto  man  his  sins  ;  but 
as  he  turneth  to  it,  and  followeth  it  in  obedience  and  heartfelt  repent- 
ance, his  sins  arc  remembered  no  more  against  him;  they  are  taken  away 
and  forgiven,  and,  though  once  of  the  darkest  hue,  are  now  made  white 
in  the  blood  of  "  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world."  And  those  who  thus  turn  to  hear  and  obey  the  voice  of  the 
Son  of  God  in  spirit,  iilthoiigh  dead  in  sins  and  trespasses,  yet  shall  they 
live,  and  have  a  Teacher  that  cannot  be  set  aside  or  be  removed  into  a 
corner ;  but  their  eyes  shall  sec  their  teacher  and  their  ears  shall  hear  a 
voice  behind  them,  when  about  to  turn  to  the  right  hand  or  to  'he  left, 
saying  in  effect,  "  this  is  tlie  way,  walk  ye  in  it;"  such  shall  u  >  longer 
walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life,  etc.  Although  poor 
and  low  enough  belbre  standing  up,  yet  now  my  tongue  was  loosed,  and 
my  heart  expanded  in  tliat  love  and  strength  which  alone  clothetli  with 
authority  to  set  the  truth  over  all,  and  cause  even  the  earthly  tal)ernacle 
to  rejoice  in  the  midst  of  the  tribulations  of  the  gospel  ;  because  its  i-ov- 
solations  are  known  and  felt  to  abountl,  and  create  renewed  sensations 
of  gratitude  and  praise,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  It  was  a  blessed 
meeting.  When  it  broke  up,  the  people  crowded  round  about  us  in  their 
usual  way  to  greet  the  strangers.  When  going  to  the  afternoon  meeting, 
I  told  Charles  Barff,  from  present  feeling,  that  I  believed  I  should 
have  nothing  to  say  to  the  people;  and  so  it  proved,  for  I  sat  as  a  sign 
28 


I 
I 

i 


mmwm 


326 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELEU. 


[1835. 


!■■; 


Hi 


iJL'' 


111 


Kr 


amongst  thera ;  but  peace  aiul  resignation  to  tlie  Divine  will  were  my 
(lw(  lliiig-place.  Our  captain  and  seamen  attended  both  tlierie  meetings. 
Ehvintli  Month  dlh. —  A  messenger  was  despatched  early  this  morning 
to  ascertain  whether  the  rebel  chief  and  his  party  were  likely  to  keep 
their  word  and  come  to  us;  as  I  had  concluded,  if  they  failed  in  I'ulfill- 
iiig  their  promise,  to  visit  them  in  their  own  valley.  The  messenger 
liowever  re])orted,  ou  returning,  that  the  chief  would  come  to  us  in  the 
forenoon.  By  ten  o'clock,  A.  M.,  information  was  received  that  he  was 
near  at  hand,  when  we,  accompanied  by  Charles  Barl!',  landed  to  meet 
the  party.  They  soon  arrived,  and  knowing  that  the  chief  had  objected 
to  go  into  the  meeting-house,  this  was  not  urged;  but  we  took  uj)  our 
station  immediately  under  the  shade  of  au  immense  tree,  under  the  wide- 
spreading  branches  of  which  several  hundred  persous  could  be  sheltered 
from  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun.  The  chief,  at  the  head  of  a  large 
banditti  of  females,  lirst  made  his  appearance;  and  on  coming  near  to 
us  said,  "  You  are  come  at  a  good  time,  and  I  hope  that  one  or  both  of 
you  will  renuiia  with  us  and  be  our  teachers."  I  told  him  we  were  not 
at  our  owJi  disposal ;  that  we  must  go  wherever  it  is  the  will  of  the  Lord, 
and  that  I  believed  we  had  many  places  to  go  to  beside  that  island :  we 
then  shook  hands  with  him  and  all  his  followers.  The  fenuvles  were  dec- 
orated in  the  true,  ancient  heathen  style,  with  garlands  of  flowers  upon 
their  heads,  and  were  persous  employed  to  perform  for  their  chief's 
amusement  those  disgraceful  and  abominable  dances  practised  in  these 
islands  before  the  introduction  of  the  missionaries.  A  body  of  men  then 
followed,  each  of  them  throwing  one  or  more  cocoa-nuts  at  our  feet  as 
they  came  up  ;  and  those  couples  which  had  them  suspended  from  a  pole, 
threw  them  upon  the  ground  in  a  ludicrous  mauner,  which  kept  the 
whole  assembly,  and  the  rabble  that  attended  on  the  occasion,  in  con- 
stant laughter  and  confusion.  U})on  the  chief  beginning  to  ask  some 
questions  about  us,  I  propose<l  that  my  certificates  should  be  read,  which 
Charles  IBarff  at  ouce  assented  to,  wlien  silence  was  immediately  pro- 
claimed. Before  the  reading  was  finished,  these  wild,  thoughtless  peo[ile 
were  measurably  changed  into  an  attentive  audience.  When  the  reading 
was  finished,  all  remained  silent ;  and  after  a  pause,  I  exhorted  them  to 
let  the  Lord  God  be  their  fear  and  let  Him  be  their  dread.  "  He  is  not 
far  from  every  one  of  us,"  said  I;  "for  in  Him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;"  adding  that  I  had  hoped  to  see  their  faces  yesterday, 
with  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  island,  who  gave  me  their  com- 
j)any  ;  but  as  this  was  not  the  case,  it  was  my  intention  to-day  to  have 
visited  them  where  they  dwelt,  as  I  could  not  think  of  leaving  the  island 
without  seeing  them  ;  for  the  Lord  God,  whom  I  serve,  is  a  God  of  love 
and  of  mercy,  and  willeth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  all 
should  repent,  return,  and  live.  For  this  He  sent  his  only-begotten  Sou 
into  the  world,  "that  whosoever bclieveth  on  Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life."     It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  liands  of  the 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    CF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


327 


livinj:^  God  ;  for  if  the  riL,diteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the  i«iiincr 
and  llie  ungodly  appear  ?  That,  for  the  sake  of  Clirist  and  hi.s  gospel,  I 
wa.s  come  amoiigst  tliein ;  for  his  ii.heritunce  i.s  still  the  heathen,  and  the 
uttcrtnost  })arts  of  the  earth  his  pos.essiou.  That  I  was  a  stranger,  and 
knew  nothing  of  the  existing  ditfereh'jes  amongst  them,  and  desinci  to 
know  nothing  amongst  them  but  "  Je.  us  Christ  and  Ilim  crucilicd ; " 
hut  this  I  ilo  know,  that  you  have  not  ol)eyed  the  gospel;  "for  if  ye 
iivci  alter  tiie  llesli,  ye  shall  die;  but  if  ye  through  the  Sjjirit  do  mortify 
tiie  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live."  "Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked  ;  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  rcaj).  For  ho 
that  soweth  to  his  flesh,  siuill  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ;  but  he  that 
soweth  to  the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting."  "  Turn 
ye,  turn  ye  ;  why  will  you  die  ?  "  Your  only  refuge  is  in  Jesus  ;  a  measure 
or  manii'estation  of  his  Holy  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal ; 
this  is  the  light  of  Christ  in  your  hearts,  which,  if  taken  heed  to,  will 
place  your  sins  in  order  Ijcfore  you,  in  matchless  love  and  mercy,  that 
you  may  repent  of  them  and  be  saved  from  them.  But  if  you  continue 
to  disregard  this  light,  and  to  rebel  against  it,  it  will  be  your  condemna- 
tion ;  and  the  wrath  of  God  will  overtake  you.  He  will  laugh  at  your 
calamity,  and  mock  when  your  fear  cometh  :  "  the  wicked  shall  bo  turned 
into  hell,  and  all  the  nations  that  forget  God."  I  warned  them,  in  the 
fear  and  in  the  dread  and  in  the  love  of  God,  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come ;  to  repent,  believe,  and  obey  the  gospel ;  to  seek  the  Lord  while 
He  may  be  found,  to  call  upon  Him  while  He  is  near.  "  Let  the  wicked 
forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts ;  and  let  him 
return  unto  the  Lord,  and  He  will  have  mercy  upon  him,  and  to  our  God, 
for  He  will  abundantly  pardon."  They  were  warned  of  the  judgments  of 
the  Lord  that  would  overtake  them  if  they  continued  in  their  wicked 
practices,  and  entreated  to  turn  unto  the  Lord ;  to  acquaint  thcnisetvea 
witli  Him  and  be  at  peace,  etc.  All  was  chained  down  and  laid  low; 
their  haughty  and  airy  looks  were  changed  into  those  of  serious  tliought- 
fulness  by  that  Almighty  power  which  controlleth  the  hearts  of  all 
men. 

When  we  separated,  the  chief  came  to  Charles  Barff*  and  told  him 
that  old  thoughts  had  been  brought  into  his  mind,  and  seemed  kindly 
disposed  towards  us.  We  remained  on  shore  while  some  medicines  were 
j)re[)ared  and  administered  to  the  sick,  and  on  returning  to  the  vessel 
found  the  chief  had  got  there  before  us,  with  two  of  his  sons-in-law  of 
tlie  solid  party,  who  stayed  dinner.  One  of  the  females  had  the  audacity 
to  make  her  appearance  in  the  cabin  at  dinner-time,  but  Charles  Barff" 
knowing  the  vileness  of  her  character,  she  was  forthwith  dismissed. 
The  visit  of  this  man  was  far  from  satisfactory,  but  it  was  submitted  to 
in  the  hope  that  hereafter  good  might  arise  out  of  it.  Our  decks  were 
crowded  in  the  afternoon  by  the  natives,  but  we  were  favored  to  pass 
through   it  without  any  unpleasant   occurrence.     They  are  a  proad, 


^ 

■1? 

;■  S'"^ 

■ 

i  :':' 

■:1 

■  ■! 

K 

1 

I;  1 

\ 

i 

1  ,  ' 

■  ■< 

! 

1 

I' 


i  Mill' 
i    1:  t 


M 


!<!    i 


■«! 


,-t 


I 


i:  ! 


I,  ,ii 


'0 


328 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


liaugbty  people,  that  delight  in  war  ;  and  i<ijice  tlic  introduction  of'stmng 
<lrink  amongst  them,  and  the  practice  of  distillation,  the  nrussioiiary, 
George  Piatt,  deemed  it  no  longer  safe  to  reside  upon  the  island,  and 
removed  with  his  family  to  Raiatea,  as  before  mentioned.  It  is  alleeting 
to  witness  the  degraded  and  miserable  appearance  they  now  make  for 
want  of  clothes,  etc.  Fowls,  hogs,  cocoa-nuts,  j;ine-ap[)les,  etc.,  W(!ro 
brought  on  board  by  the  solid  party  in  tolerable  abundance.  Towards 
evening  wo  went  on  shore,  and  called  with  Charles  Barff  to  see  several 
of  the  sick  people,  of  whom  there  arc  many,  mostly  wasting  away  by 
the  disease  brought  amongst  them  by  the  licentious  crews  of  the  shipping. 

10//i.  —  To-day  our  deck  has  again  swarmed  with  the  natives,  and 
although  the  principal  part  of  our  crew,  with  our  captain,  are  engaged 
on  shore  procuring  water  (a  scarce  article  here),  yet  there  was  nothin-g 
to  apprehend  from  their  numbers.  Perhaps  the  treatment  met  with  in 
our  vessel  is  such  as  they  never  witnessed  before,  and  we  were  far  from 
entertaining  a  thought  of  danger,  although  the  average  number  on 
board  was  ten  of  them  to  one  of  us;  but  their  deportment  has  hitherto 
been  uniforndy  gentle  and  harmless.  They  are  naturally  a  ferocious 
people,  and  when  not  at  war  with  their  neighbors  are  frequently  engaged 
in  broils  amongst  themselves.  Great  is  the  love  I  feel  for  them,  as  a 
stream  in  my  heart,  and  particularly  towards  the  poor,  neglected  children. 
To-morrow  morning  a  meeting  is  to  be  held,  to  which  I  have  been  look- 
ing at  times  since  last  First  day  afternoon.  All  my  springs  are  in  the 
Lord  Most  High:  when  He  is  pleased  to  shut,  who  can  open?  Unto 
whom  shall  I  look,  or  whither  shall  I  go?  for  the  words  of  eternal  life 
are  only  with  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  crucified,  risen,  and  glorified  Saviour. 

Eleventh  Month  11th. —  Attended  the  meeting  held  at  the  settlement 
at  nine  o'clock  this  morning,  but  the  persons  present  ■were  few  in  com- 
parison with  those  at  meeting  last  First  day.  I  was  strengthened  to 
declare  amongst  them  that  one  hour  in  the  Lord's  presence  is  better  than 
a  thousand  elsewhere :  "  I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my 
God  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness;"  for  in  his  presence  only 
there  is  life,  and  at  his  right  hand  are  pleasures,  durable  as  the  days  of 
heaven.  I  felt  much  for  the  upright-hearted  little  remn.i.it  amongst 
them  who  are  desirous  to  serve  the  Lord  in  their  day  and  gent  ration.  I 
wished  them  to  be  encouraged  to  hold  on  their  way,  for  in  due  'ime  they 
will  assuredly  reap  if  they  faint  not;  although  they  must  expect  many 
te«iptations  and  snares  to  be  laid  for  them  by  the  great  enemy  of  God 
aufl  man,  and  also  by  their  brother  islanders;  for  those  that  live  got'.ly 
in  Christ  Jesus  ever  suffer  persecution.  The  invitation  of  the  Saviour, 
given  when  on  earth,  is  still  extended  for  us  to  come  unto  Hiai  in  spirit: 
it  is  there  we  must  learn  of  Him  :  "  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  karn 
of  me,"  said  He,  "  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  ray  burden  is  light." 
AVe  shall  be  taught  how  to  pray  to  the  holy  Father  in  faith,  believing 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WIIEELEn. 


329 


in  the  name  of  the  Son;  and  what  wo  a.sk,  wlion  thus  quiilificd  and 
influcMiced,  wo  sliall  most  assuredly  receive  fur  Christ's  sake;  and  wo 
shall  know,  from  living  experience,  that  peaceful  and  easy  is  his  yoke, 
liijht  (lie  i)urden,  sweet  the  rest.  The  watch-tower  is  the  Christian's 
only  safe  retreat,  his  only  refuge,  from  the  enemy.  It  is  the  place  whoro 
prayer  is  wont  to  he  made,  appointed  in  love  to  man  hy  Him  who  said, 
"  What  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch.  Watch  and  pray,  lest  yu 
enter  into  temptation."  I  had  much  more  to  express  amongst  them  :  it 
was  to  my  own  relief,  and  peace,  and  comfort;  and  I  lunnhly  tru>t,  if 
none  were  hcnefitcd,  that  none  would  be  hurt,  for  it  was  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  to  Him  alone  belongs  the  praise;  man  is  altogether  shut  out 
and  excluded. 

Busily  employed  on  board  until  evening;  then  landed,  and  explored 
the  neighljorhood  for  exercise.  In  tTie  course  of  our  travel,  drank  some 
excellent  juice  of  a  cocoa-nut,  taken  from  a  tree  in  our  sight,  which, 
with  three  others,  were  planted  about  twelve  years  ago  by  George 
Bemiet. 

12th. —  This  morning  our  deck  again  teemed  with  the  natives.  They 
are  so  eager  to  obtain  some  article  or  other  from  us,  that  they  bring  with 
them  for  sale  the  very  utensils  out  of  their  huts  ;  useful  to  themselves, 
but  to  us  of  no  value  whatever.  The  poverty,  disease,  and  wretchedness 
of  many  of  them  is  truly  affecting,  and,  although  mostly  of  their  own 
bringing  on,  yet  they  are  deeply  to  be  felt  for.  It  being  Fifth  day,  we 
sat  down  together  in  the  cabin,  as  usual ;  and  although  there  was  much 
noise  upon  the  deck  with  these  people,  it  served  to  make  us  sensible  of 
our  own  weakness,  and  to  awaken  feelings  of  humility  in  commiserating 
the  sufferings  of  others,  in  contritedness  before  the  Lord.  It  would  have 
afforded  great  satisftvction  to  clothe  the  poor,  naked  children  of  this 
island,  had  I  possessed  the  means ;  but  the  number  is  too  great  for  my 
resources:  it  would  have  been  a  difficult  matter  to  effect,  without  creat- 
ing jealousy  or  envy  between  the  two  parties.  The  children  of  the  most 
unworthy  jiarents  were  the  most  destitute,  as  might  be  expected ;  and 
yet  more  seemed  due  to  the  children  of  those  parents  who  are  struggling 
to  stem  the  torrent  of  iniquity  and  dissipation,  so  alarmingly  threatening 
totally  to  lay  waste  the  already  much  decreased  and  emaciated  popula- 
tion. I  was  in  great  hopes  that  the  children  of  sober  parents  would 
furnish  a  j)lausihle  pretext  for  being  rewarded,  by  having  learned  to  read 
and  write;  but  this  did  not  prove  to  be  the  case  with  such  as  came  on 
board  the  vessel,  except  in  one  instance,  of  a  little  girl,  who  came  with  her 
father  to  sell  her  own  fowl ;  on  trial,  it  was  found  she  could  write  very 
well  with  a  pencil  on  a  slate.  After  having  fitted  her  with  a  child's 
robe,  she  brought  me  the  fowl  as  all  she  had  in  her  power  to  make  rao 
recompense;  but,  to  her  increased  delight,  I  then  bought  the  fowl  for  a 
thimble,  two  or  three  needles,  and  some  thread.  Dresses  were  also  fitted 
upon  two  other  children,  the  next  deserving ;  but  in  order  to  select  more 
28* 


i'W: 


1 


r-  j 


ill  ■ 


; '  i  !i 


i' 


'I 


111  ir:. 


;,;«••■  r-  * 


3;jo 


M  K  M  ()  I  u  a  ()  V  1)  A  N 1 1;  I,  w  1 1 1:  i;  1. 1;  u . 


[IMIir,. 


ohjccls  .^^iiiiiihlc  Inr  our  purposes,  Cliiirlis  I'lirll'  was  ciiiitloyt'il,  wlio 
rcMiiilv  umlrriooU  lo  procure  ii  list,  ol"  tlie  most dili^eul  srlmlurs  iVoiii  ii 
luilive  teaclier;  I'nrlv-lour  ^iiriiielits  were  iippropriuU  tl  in  lliis  niiiiiiicr. 
I?i  llieeveuinj;,  visiled  the  t^liore  for  llu;  liist  lime.  Clunles  liaril'  heiiij; 
iiiixious  lo  relurn  lo  liis  liiinily  jit  Hu;iliine,  any  furllier  slay  al  lliis 
islaiul  would  have  l)i'en  useless  on  my  pari  without  our  iulerprcer :  lait 
ilH  .lull'erinjj;  inhahilanls  will  not  bo  easily  elliiced  from  my  memory  ;  lor 
who-e  well'are  my  heart  in  deeply  intensled,  and  lor  whom  I  must  loii^ 
luourii  in  secret,  not  haviiij,'  at  any  lime,  I'elt  a  ^Mcater  drawiujx  oi'  love 
lor  any  people,  amongst  wIkhii  lajj'  lot  has  heeu  cast  in  this  souIIktu 
hemisphere,  than  lor  those  ol'  Holahola.  As  \\v,  passed  alon^,'  the  skirls 
of  the  harlmr,  we  wvvv.  followed  |»y  ^M'oups  of  the  scarcely  clad,  famish- 
iuL',  dear  children,  who,  from  their  eajj:eriiess  to  ^et  near  enou;^h  to  us, 
iiiiiihl  havt  known  that  the  li?n(fof  our  departure  drew  nij;li  :  their 
pallid,  thouudi  (piick  and  inlellit^fent,  countenances  met  us  in  ev(  ry  direc- 
tion. \V(>  returned  on  hoard  at  tlu;  close  of  daylight,  and  iiuide  soiuo 
preparation  towards  sailing. 

1;»///. —  Alter  breakfast  a  cliapter  in  the  Ti'stanient  was  read,  as  usual; 
and.  having  sixMit  a  short  interval  in  ret iri'ment  together,  Charles  llarll' 
and  ,Iohn  I'lall  prepared  to  leav(>  us.  vVs  soon  as  the  anchor  was  weighed, 
our  kiml  tviends  pushed  olFfor  the  aliore  ;  and,  (juilting  tlu^  wcll-siiellered 
iiaven  of  Te-ava-nui,  we  stretehed  through  ihe  opening  of  the  reef,  and 
once  more  committed  ourselves  lo  llim  at  whose  eomnuind  the  vast 
I'aeilie  rolls.  After  getting  Ironi  under  the  lee  of  the  island,  the  weatluT 
l)roved  rugged  and  the  wind  scant :  this  day  two  years  ago  wo  ondjarkcd 
iVom  London  to  join  iho  Henry  Frcclliir/  at  the  Lower  lIoi)e,  about  seven 
miles  below  (Jravesend.  Many  have  been  our  tossings  and  bullelings 
and  provings  since  that  time;  but  through  tliat  lovingdiindness,  which 
is  better  than  lite,  we  have  been  di'livered  out  of  them  all,  and  are  still 
loft  lo  acknowledge,  in  the  grateful  language  of  the  Psalmist,  that  *'  the 
goodness  of  God  endureth  continually,"  and  his  love  and  his  mercy  un- 
ceasingly How,  "  from  the  river  to  the  ends  of  the  earth." 

Elevcnih  Month  lAlh.  —  To-day,  at  noon,  the  island  of  IJolabola  seventy- 
six  miles  distant.  Strong  breezes  against  us,  with  s(]ualls  and  heavy 
showers  of  rain.  'I'lie  best  hog  iu  our  stock  was  so  tired  of  his  situation 
that  ho  sprung  overboard,  and  was  Igst,  there  being  too  much  sea  running 
for  a  l)()at  to  attempt  to  save  him.  Towards  evening  strong  s(]ualls,  with 
much  thunder,  lightning,  and  heavy  rain.  The  loot-rope  of  our  jib  gave 
way,  but  was  discovered  in  time  to  save  the  sail. 

H)tli. — Yesterday  the  roughness  of  the  weather,  and  the  harassed  state 
of  our  people  (several  of  them  still  sea-sick),  compelled  us  to  relinquish 
meeting  together  in  our  customary  manner  on  First  days.  To-day  the 
weather  boisterous  and  the  wind  contrary;  after  dark,  frequent  Hashes 
of  lightning  from  east  to  west.  Birds  of  two  kinds  settled  on  the  mast 
and  suilereu  themselves  to  be  taken,  apparently  nearly  exhausted  with 


;i; 


ivt'il,  wIk' 
rs  lVnii\  ;i 
:;  inaiiiii'r. 
aril'  li«'in^' 
iiy  at    tliM 

•iiiiiry  ;  i'>r 
muf^l  Ittii^' 
j\j^  {>{'  InVf 
s  stuitlirrii 
;  I  lie  .-kills 
lul,  liiiiii.-ih- 

,11m1i    |()    \is, 

iij.li ;  llu'.ir 
•vc  ry  tlircc- 
miulo  isuino 

[il,  as  usual ; 
luirhs  r.arll" 
vus  \V('1^;Ium1, 
cll-!<liclU!rcil 
l\w  rri'i;  ami 
.11(1   lilt'  vast 
,  the  wciUluT 
iiinbarkoil 
alinut  si-vcn 
huiU'liufr"! 
iicss,  whicli 
uiul  aiv  still 
4,  lluil'Mlu! 
iri  uicix'y  un- 

ola  81'vonty- 
aud  liLiivy 
lis  siluatu)U 
sea  nuuiiug 
Miuallf*,  willi 
our  jib  gave 

arasscd  state 
^0  relinquish 
To-day  the 
Liont  Hashes 
on  the  mast 
liaustcd  with 


la.'jf).] 


MKMOIUH    OF     DA  NIK  I,    WIIF',  KM'.U. 


sai 


(iili;^in'.  The  very  iliisettled  stale  of  thf  \v<iilliiT,  llir  u|)|)(isiii;;  Must, 
<h'l»ilily  <»!'  Ititdy,  and  pnvcrly  nl'  iniiiil,  ,h ciu  In  iinili'  in  prnduein;^  fresh 
trials  oroiir  liiith  and  |)alieiiee;  liiil  I  tru-t  il  will  he  hciii  ii'Tearii  r  that 
all  lhin;;H  have  hccti  working'  tni.M'lli(r  for  j^nod.  Had  we  knnuii  what 
MWailed  IIS,  it  is  Jtrdhahle  Wr  slioilld  lllive  slill  ellllij,'  In  the  siirllcr  of 
Itnliilinla.  allliiiii;^li,  lor  want  orCharles  liaill',  otir  sitiialiuti  wmiM  have 
hiiii  far  Ironi  pleasiinl  tiiei'e.  It  is  iKtt  loiij,'  ii^jo  since  an  iitteiii|)t  wa.s 
made  jiy  llic  rchi'lliniis  parly  to  seiz(!  a  ves^l,  which  had  piil  into  the 
harliiir  Tor  supplies ;  this,  however,  was  rriislrutcil  hy  the  sober  part  of 
the  eoiiiniunily,  who  anned  themselves  and  came  forward  in  tune  to  pn;- 
vcnl  ils  Hiieccss.  While  we  were  there,  ihe  nalives  <  aitii!  on  bo'inl,  uilh- 
oiil  reslrietioii,  by  forty  or  lil'ly  iit  a  time;  they  wire  reeeived  in  full 
coiiliileiice;  our  boardiii;^  in'lliiiL^s  were  entirely  kept  out  of  .^iijjiil,  and 
we  fell  perfectly  sale  aiuoii;^'st,  I  hem.  Some  liilliii;,'  ihefis  were  cominilted, 
not  worth  noticing,',  althoii):;h  ji  ^ood  lookout  was  kept  hy  our  men.  Tiiu 
three  chiefs  ni'xt  in  authority  to  th<(  present  vicioUH  ruler,  Mai,  arc;  nil 
his  sous  in-law  by  inarria;^e,  and  stand  opposed  to  his  sliaiiK  lul  con<luct; 
they  are  at  present  Ihe  means  of  prcserviii;;  the  de^^'ree  of  moral  onh'P 
Htill  existin;^  upon  the  island:  they  have  been  applied  to  to  destroy  their 
fatlur-inlaw,  and  ruic!  theniselvcH  ;  but  they  way,  "  Hi;  is  our  father  — 
W(!  cannot  do  that;  we  must  bear  with  him." 

IM///.  —  Yesterday  the  slreiif^lh  of  the  wind  aliated,  lait  it  remuins  still 
contrary,  with  a  heavy  swell.  At  noon  our  hililnde,  by  observation,  12^ 
54'  south.  To-day  the  weather  fiiie,'but  the  wind  .still  iiorlheily.  The 
Ma;j;ellaii  clouds  about  the  South  Poli;  are  Keen  every  ni;,dit,  but  vi.-ibly 
^ettinijj  lower  and  lower.  We  hoj)o  soon  to  jjjet  in  si^^lit  a;::ain  ol'  the 
North  I'ole  star,  which  has  Ibr  many  nionlhs  been  hiihion  from  us. 

1!((7*..  —  The  winil  still  contrary.  J!^ndeavored  to  eomniit  my  eauso  to 
Iliin  who  know'.s  the  dejith  oi'  the  motive  that  iiiduceil  our  ,-teps  being 
directed  to  th(!  Sandwich  Islands.  The  [irolraeted  adverse  winds,  and 
-•.iiniliatin;jj  slate  of  mind  at  present  my  )>ortion,  could  not  fail  prompt- 
ing to  a  strict  examination  of  the  foundation  (;anse  of  this  niovement. 
I  hail,  previously  to  finishing  our  visit  to  the  (jcorgian  and  Sociiity  Lsle-s, 
looked  dillereut  ways  as  to  the  next  route  to  be  pursued:  Karotonga, 
Tongalaboo,  and  New  Holland  seemed  tlu^  places  in  regular  (;ourse  and 
succession  in  the  nature  of  things;  but  the  Sandwicdi  I.-la;;ds  were  often 
beibre  me.  However  vinde>irable  to  the  natural  inclination  of  ilcsh  and 
blood,  in  this  the  evening  of  my  day,  the  prospect  might  be  of  addi;ig 
several  thousand  miles  to  our  already  lengthened  distani-e  from  home, 
which  must  be  the  result  of  our  going  thither,  yet  no  light  or  brightness 
shone  upon  any  other  track ;  and  therefore,  without  hesitating,  as  the 
time  of  finishing  at  the  southern  islands  drew  nigh,  I  took  care  that  the 
vessel  was  provided  with  water,  hogs,  and  vegetables,  to  be  in  readiness 
to  proceed  as  the  way  should  open  ;  ar.d  at  length  left  Bolabola  with  a 
peaceful  mind,  under  a  belief  that  to  proceed  to  the  Sandwich  Islands 


a 


i 

\ 

y 

\ 

i 

1 

V'-\4 

1 

■*,4 

"^"^ 


1,  il' 


Mi., 


:''i;;l 

''■i 


:i!i 


ji     r.   . 


iiiiiin 


■'■I'  t 


h  !' 


I 


!  .,1  i 


I    I 


i;*^ 


i  ( 


ti     ; ! 


il' 


i\ 


332 


MF.  MO  I  lis    OF    DA  NIK  I-     WIIF.KIiKll. 


[1  «:'.:>. 


was  tlid  Hilly  H;i('i'  piitli  fur  mo  to  pursiu',  ami  llicrclurc  we  at  oiicc'  >lia|ir(l 
ti  ctiUfM'  loward.s  tlio  iMjiuilnr.  This  liiiii;^  Fil'tli  day.il  was  ii  ;:rrat  ckih- 
forl  to  liavo  tlif  ]ii'ivil(<;;n  of  hitting  down  to  wait  upon  the  Lunl,  who 
kiiowclli  llic  st'crct  I'xcrcisi's  of  iiiy  iiiiiid  on  the  pri'sciit  occasion.  Al'icr 
our  sitlinj^  was  over,  I  tell  rclii'Vcd,  and,  I  trust,  rcsij^iicd  to  the  dcalin;.fs 
ol'  our  heavenly  I'^alher. 

'liUh  liiist  evening:,  hciii;,'  in  ahout  the  latilndc  of  I'Tint's  Island, 
mentioned  in  Noru'n  IjIsI,  a  j^'ood  lookout  was  kept  I'nr  it  dnrin;,'  the 
Jii^'hl.  'This  al'lernoon,  ju«t  helin-c  sun  settin;;,  the  appearance  of  hiinl 
was  annouiK'cil.  l'|)on  exiiininin;^  the  latitude  hy  ohservalion  at  noon, 
and  the  eoiii'se  ol'  the  vessel  since  iiiadi'  j^ood,  there  is  no  room  to  douht 
that  the  land  in  si;rht  is  Flint's  Island,  in  latitude;  11°  ISO'  south,  ami 
ii!;;y  he  considen'd  as  accurately  laid  down.  After  dark,  (mI^imI  away  to 
give  this  land  a  wide  herth,  it  heinj,'  uncertain  how  far  its  coral  cra},'.s 
may  extend  from  tlu'  main  hody  of  it.  This  ishind  hore  from  ns,  when 
last  seen,  east  hy  north  al)out  ten  mih's  distant,  and  appeared  in  the  form 
of  three  small  islands  closi'  tojrether.  It  is  cause  of  humhie  thankful- 
ness that  wo  have  not  met  with  it  in  the,  dark,  or  under  circum.-lancos 
unfavorahle  and  dan;j;crous.  Today  ahidinj,'  throu;^'h  favor  in  the  low 
and  peaceful  valley ;  althoui^h  under  more  than  ordinary  circunistancos 
of  discoiiraj^ement,  hy  reason  of  the  incivased  swellinj;  of  the  lower  |)art 
of  my  lei.'s  and  ankles,  from  the  ^reat  iind  (ionstant  heat  to  which  we  are 
suhjected,  toj^ether  with  the  want  of  exercise,  which  the  ince?  Ml  motion 
of  thi\  vessel  almost  precludes  the  possihility  of  ohtainin  't  in  my 

straits  and  didieulties  I  am  endeavoriii)^  to  "set  the  Lord  ...  .._;»  hefore 
me,"  helievin;^  IIo  will  not  permit  me  to  be  yreutly  moved  at  what  he 
may  he  pleased  to  dispense  U)  a  "  worm  and  no  niun,"  as  is  often  my 
state  of  leelin<f  and  condition. 

2l\(L — The  weather  much  the  same  since  the  20th  instant.  Yesterday 
very  wet  and  squally,  antl,  although  the  First  day  of  the  week,  wo  were 
forced  to  let  it  pass  oyer  without  assemhling  the  people.  As  regards 
myself,  poor  and  low;  endeavored  to  keep  my  mind  staid,  watching  unto 
jirayer  towards  the  Lonl.  At  our  evening  reading,  my  understanding 
was  renewetlly  opened  to  comprehend  in  a  spiritual  sense  some  texts  of 
Scripture  which  were  read,  to  my  comfort  and  edihcation,  and,  I  hope, 
to  my  ^laker's  praise.  To-day,  fair  weather,  which  afforded  our  people 
an  opportunity  of  drying  most  of  their  wet  clothes. 

2()//i. —  Latitude  9'  44'  south.  Since  Second  day  many  changes  have 
taken  place;  but  Ave  hL^  c  only  altered  the  latitude  about  two  degrees. 
This  forenoon  we  held  our  little  meeting,  and  notwithstanding  previously 
to  sitting  down  I  felt  hemmed  in  outwardly  and  inwardly  hy  discour- 
aging circumstances,  yet  as  the  struggle  was  maintained,  a  gleam  of 
comfort  seemed  to  shine  as  from  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  wiiich  alone 
can  avail  and  cheer  the  drooping  traveller  in  the  Christian  course,  and 
strengthen  him  more  and  more  to  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight ;  and 


[18:5'.. 


183r,] 


MKMOIUH    OF    nANIKI.    WHKKLKK. 


3;j;3 


[•fill  ('(iiii- 
iiiiil,  who 
I.      AI'I.T 


's  Isluiul, 
iiriii^'  llu' 
(•  dl"  liiml 
I  at  11111)11, 

*()Ulli,  ami 
(1  iiwiiy  U) 
oral  cra^^s 

I  us,  when 

II  the  ionn 
■  ihaiikful- 
•viiii.-laiu'os 

in  the  low 

•nnistanci'ri 

Uisvor  part 

liich  wo  uro 

Ml  nioliou 

<l  in  my 

^^s  heforo 

at  what  ho 

oCtcn  my 

Yesterday 
[k,  wo  wcro 
JAri  regards 
lchin<^  unto 

lerstaudini; 

ne  toxis  of 
■iid,  I  hope, 

our  people 

langcs  have 
to  degrees. 
Iproviou^^ly 
[)y  discour- 
gleum  of 
iiieh  alone 
[ourso,  and 
sight;  and 


lens  iiiid  le.MS  to  look  for  support  and  comfort  from  llie  prrishirig  "  tliingH 
that  are  si-cii  "  and  only  "  temporal  ;  "  whilst  the  ole.ssed  realities  whieh 
endnre,  are  "  not  seen,"  hut  are  "  eternal." 

27///.  We  were  iiivored  this  morning,  .Hf.oi!  after  breakfast,  with  a 
.sight  of  Caroline  Island,  alioul  three  leagues  un  h  r  our  lee.  Allhoiigh, 
from  the  present  wind  and  relative  po.-itions  Itoth  of  the  vessel  and  thi?* 
island,  we  could  never  have  touched  it,  yet  it  is  condiirting  and  relieving 
when  permitli'd  to  iuive  a  distinct  view  of  hucIi  lurking  neighhors,  u.s  it 
at  once  places  all  risk  of  running  upon  them  in  the  darkness  oi'  the  night 
hcyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt.  Caroline  I.-laml,  like  many  others  of 
those  hciiuliful  spots  which  stud  the  capacious  bosom  of  this  vast  ocean, 
is  so  low  that  nothing  was  apparent  but  the  lops  of  the  trees  that  grew 
upon  its  eoral  foundation  :  it  is  said  to  he  uninhabited.  This  day  my 
si.xty-lbiirth  year  is  com|)leted  ;  and  when  I  look  at  tlu!  lateness  of  lil'e's 
hour,  and  consider  my  jircsent  situation,  contending  with  winds  aii<l 
waves  on  this  .side  the  globe,  and  my  hands  ready  to  hang  down  under  a 
sens(!  of  weakness  and  inereasing  iidirtnilies,  it  is  truly  appalling.  I  t(!el 
at  times  rea<ly  to  faint  at  the  magnitude  of  the  jirospcct  still  widely 
spread  before  me;  and  certainly  I  should  have  lidnted  long  ago,  if  I  had 
not  believed  to  .see,  and  also  been  permitteil  to  see,  to  my  Unite  admira- 
tion, the  nu>rcy,  the  goodness,  and  the  liiithfulncsa  "of  the  Lord  in  tho 
laud  of  the  living."  lie  bearetb  uji  my  iA'iv.n  drooping  and  helpless  head 
above  the  strile  of  the  mighty  waters;  lie  sustaimith  and  upholdeth  mo 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  for  bis  great  name's  sake. 

'29//t. —  The  weather  still  rough  and  unsettled.  This  i.s  the  third  Fir.st 
day  in  succession  that  we  have  l)een  prevented  from  meeting  together  in 
the  usual  way ;  a  circumstance  that  did  not  occur  during  the  long  ami 
stormy  ()iitwardd)oun<l  passage  from  JCngland.  In  this  climati!,  such  i.s 
the  closeness  and  heat  of  the  cabin  below,  that  our  toiling  sailors  soon 
become  drowsy,  which  renders  almost  useless  our  assembling  anywhere 
but  on  the  deck,  which  the  weather  of  late  has  not  permitted. 

Tivrlffh  Month  Afh. —  Since  the  'iOth,  nothing  to  record  (excepting  those 
mercies  whieh  are  new  every  morning)  besides  a  .series  of  rough  and  un- 
settled weather;  on  the  2d  instant  a  sight  of  the  sun  was  obtained,  and 
our  t'-ue  latitude  found  to  be  11°  4G' .south,  having  drifted  about  two 
degrees  to  the  southward,  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  strong  northerly 
winds  and  the  swell  of  the  sea  against  the  vessel. 

Yesterday  the  weather  and  wind  more  favorable,  which  was  succeeded 
by  a  calm.  It  being  Fifth  day,  we  held  our  usual  meeting  in  thankful- 
ness for  the  quiet  opportunity  afforded  by  the  more  gentle  movement  of 
the  vessel.  Supported  in  hundjle  resignation  to  Divine  disposal.  In  the 
afternoon  a  shark  was  taken,  about  seven  feet  long. 

10th. —  No  material  alteration  in  the  weather  since  the  4th  instant, 
although  some  progress  has  been  made.  On  First  day,  the  6th,  portions 
of  Scripture  were  read  to  the  crew  in  the  forenoon ;  in  the  afternoon, 


■ifi 


I        ft 


i 


iff 


«i .  I 


m 


\\ 


till.,*. 


'I 
'I 


y^:U'm 


'i^ 


n;^  i ': 


•'  <: 


;'ii 


Itii'  i 


:;ir 


'  r* 


4.. 


■ii 


i    ! 


ij: 

:ri  ^  • 

•     ■ 

'(!' 
)l|l 


^1 


3;u 


MKMOIUS    OK     DAMKI,     WIIKKI.KIl. 


[is;]5. 


tills  WHS  prcvt'iittMl  by  lln'  sl!i(i>  of  tlu<  wcalht-r.  To-dny  W(>  sr.l.  down 
tof^ctlicr  ill  llii>  iiioniinij;,  and  1  was  I'avdicd  to  I'ctd  ri'lVi'slh'.i.  \\\'  liavo 
now  II  steady  (radc  wind  from  (lie  cast  ward,  sulllciiMil.  ti»  allow  our  iniik- 
iiiu;  a  noiili  course  ^ood  apiiiisl.  an  oi)|)osin;f  swell  ;  but  we  are  ;^reallv 
annoyed  liy  anodier  swell  more  heavy  upon  the  (jnarter,  whieli  ir.alies 
the  motion  utH'asy,  and  al  limes  violeiil. 

ll//(. —  Steady  winil  from  the  east,  and  (iiu^  wealhiir.  Yesterday,  us- 
.semliled  the  erew  twice  in  tin' day  lor  devotional  purposes.  AhonI eleven 
ill  the  forenoon,  the  llciiri/  Firc/iiKj  entered  the  North  I'acilie.  Al  noon 
our  latitude  0'  (!'  north  of  the  eipialor,  loiijj;itiide  ahont  1  17"  wesl.  This 
niorniii!:,- we  have  ujo'  through  a  stron;jf  current  which,  in  lh(>  course  of 
a  few  hours,  had  swei)t  us  t  weiity-ei;;ht  miles  to  the  westward,  as  indi- 
cated hy  the  ehrouomelers. 

For  more  than  throe  '.vi'eks  after  leaviu};'  l^olahola  our  pro;;ress  was 
^really  im|)i>ded  hy  an  almost  constant  succession  of  <'ontrary  winds  and 
ruiTni'd  weather;  ami  yet  I  could  never  si-i-  my  way  '.>  hear  U|)  and  run 
hack  to  tlie  islands  li»r  shelter,  I  beIievi'd,on  settiii<i;  out,  that  the  track 
toward'  the  (Sandwich  Islamls  was  the  rii^ht  one  for  nH>  to  pursue;  and 
yet  t'Verythinu:  conihined  to  ohslruct.  and  frustrate  our  htst  attempts  to 
persevere.  Winds,  from  tpiarters  whenc(>  they  are  seldom  known  to 
blow  in  these  seas,  w<'rt'  permitted  lo  bull'ct  us  at  times  strongly,  with 
considerable  sea;  these,  togciher  with  a  succe;^sion  ol'  drenching,  heavy- 
thuiuh'r  rains,  made  the  prospt'ci  additionally  discouraging  and  gloomy 
to  some  on  board.  Although  I  never  hinted  it  to  any  one,  yet  I  had 
pretty  much  concluded  th'it,  on  reaching  the  c(|Uiitor,  if  tiie  northerly 
blast  should  tlu'ii  a j) per. r  to  he  fairly  established  strongly  against  us,  I 
should  be  satisfied  to  b(>iir  siwiiy  betbre  it  for  the  iioanst  ixuM,  ratlier  than 
any  longer  persist  in  beating  our  little  vessel  to  j'ieccs  by  conUMiding 
against  its  overwheln  'ng  ib'ce;  as,  having  done  all  1  could  to  end(:ivor 
to  follow  tho  line  oi'  apprehended  duty  cast  up  before  me,  not  doubting 
but  the  will  would  be  accepted  tor  the  dec<l  by  lllni  who  knows  th(>  in- 
tegrity of  all  hearts,  and  who  had  witnessed  our  failhl'ul  striving,  week 
atUT  week,  to  accomplish  its  fulfilment;  but,  on  n^:uhing  the  utmost 
bound  of  south  latitude  yesterday,  instead  of  boisterous  and  contrary 
winds,  we  were  favored  to  cross  into  the  northern  hcniisphere  willi  a 
leading  brooze  autl  as  beautiful  weather  as  could  be  imagined;  and  such 
has  be  >n  our  ju'ogress  through  the  night  that,  at  noon  this  day,  our  lati- 
tude is  2^  28'  north  and  14()^ ;')!)' west  longitude,  by  lunar  obs(>rvatioii.  This 
change  in  a,  prospect  so  lately  aiul  so  darkly  clouded  has  brought  with 
it  comfort  and  st/oiigth,  and  caused  gratitude  and  tluinksgiving  to  spring 
in  my  heart  to  our  all-merciful  and  faithful  (-reator  and  Preserver. 

17//i.  —  Continued  to  make  rapid  progress,  since  the  14tb  instant,  to 
the  northward,  with  a  side-wind.  Yesterday  tho  appearance  of  tho 
weather  becanio  very  threatening,  aud  the  swollinga  of  the  ocean  much 
iucreased.     A  cousiderable  quantity  of  raiu  fell  iu  the  course  of  the 


roj^rc^:.-:  W!IS 


isar,] 


M  H M «)  1  It;-.   ()  I'    I)  A  N I  EI,   w  ir  i;  v.  i.  k  u 


(lay;  l)ii(.  (Ikm'IoikIh  most  liciivily  cluirj^'Ml  nulc  piiMt.  u.-!  iiIto^r'tlM  r  iiii- 
brokcii.  ('Iiurlcs  jiiid  iiiyscir  Hiit  down  in  tlio  rorcnnoii,  utnl,  iDWiirdH 
|li(«  hillcr  liid  (iCoiir  sittiii^r,  ;f  Hiniill  porlioii  o('slr('ii;^lli  was  Cell,  lo  draw 
iicaiiT  to  I  lie  I*'i)imtain  of  lil'c 

Tirr(flh  Mitiiili  2l.s/.  —  'I'hc  wind  r;itli(  r  inoro  in  our  favor.  Onr  pro^'- 
roHs  sorncwlial.  rtilardnd  liy  <'iian;fin;^  Hovcral  of"  our  sailM,  licin^f  (oo  old 
and  thin  to  Irn.st.  lo  wlicn  ('S|)(iscd  lo  lunivy  f^nst.s  from  monnlainouH 
land.  Vc-tirday  tlio  a.-'S(Mnl)lin;f  of  iKo  crew  lor  dcvotinnal  piirpnsrs 
was  not,  oiiiiltcd.  At,  ten  o'clock  last,  ni^lit,  sliorl<'M<(l  sail,  lor  I'car 
of  a  siip|p(isi'd  island   hcin;^  in  our  ronic,  calN'd   Hirst's    Island.     Tliis 


isianij   IS  nicnlioiiril  by   Nunc,  ni  a  cliart,  ])til)Iislic(!  in 


is: 


liilipiii.'in'r 


to  our  mate;  whilst  onr  own  private  chart,  and  the  ship's  atlas  arc  silent 
on  th(' siilijeci.  Ii  is  prohalde  this  island  may  (Mst,  i)nt  certainly  not 
in  the  plaei!  laid  down,  for  we  must  liav(!  passed,  in  liic  dark,  nearly 
over  the  spot  where  it  is  said  to  li 


and  met  with  tiolhiiiL; 


IIS  circiini- 


Hlam 


)st  US  several  hours  of  a  lieantifiil  wind,  without  the  satisfaction 


of  hciiiii;  al)le  to  estahlish  tin-  fael  of  there  l)eiii<f  simli  an  i.-laiid,  or  it.s 
trill!  position,  for  tho  heiieiit  of  other  wandering'  pilgrims  on  this  e,\puii- 
sivo  wati-ry  wasto. 

On  the  IDlli  did  not  fail,  and,  j    trust,  iiliowably  so,  to  rcmenilier  tho 
niercifullyliestowed  and  lon;^'  cnlrusled  nn<l  lieloved  jiardier  of  my  liosom  ; 


a  hosom  friend  im 


Iced. 


ruleless  and  laithliil  ;   whose   loss  to  iik;  was  in- 


deed <.frea.t  and  irreparahle,  hut  her  p;ain  eternal.  Iliimlth-  resijrnalion 
to  tho  DiviiK!  will  is  as  a  canopy  of  peace  around  me,  alth<iiigh  the  loss 
was  such  thai  even  time  does  not  l(;ssen  its  extent. 


%\d. — Yesterday  the,  wind    fresh  and  i'avoralde  :    wo  got  on  raj 


idly 


niso  throu'rli   the  iiii^ht,  and    lo-(lav  uro  still   Iiastening  onward   with   a 


foil 


owiliL^ 


At  noon,  Ihe    hititiid*;   ID''    11'  north  ;  at   four  o'clock. 


1'.  M., 

Wl'Sl  w 


)ie.;ilu.Ie  1  O,')^  18' 


west. 


This  moniiii":  hauled  a  little  n:or(!  to  tli 


ai'il,  to  endeavor  to  make  the  land,     dust  heforc!  siinsc't  the  si'dit 


)f  land   was  announced    I'roin    the   niastdioad,  hut  the  ha/e  ul 


101 


lh( 


water's  edge  made  it  very 


indistinct,  and  not  .isihio  from  the  deck,  to 


inyself,  until  the  sun  had  sunk  lulow  the  horizon;  when  not  only  tho 
stupendous  mountain  of  Mouna  Kea,  with  its  snow-clad  top,  which  i.s 
more  than  1.'i,()()()  feet  aliovi;  the  level  of  tlu;  sea,  lint  IIk;  lower  land 
towards  the  north  capt;  of  iIk;  island  of  Hawaii  could  he  plainly  dis- 
tinguished, at  the  distance  of  more  ,han  (iighty  miles.  Hero  is  a  renewc^d 
call  for  thankfulness,  afler  siici;  a  windi'ig  and  intrioati;  [lassago  of  .«i.v 
we.'kf!,  tliiis  to  1)0  li'.vored  with  such  a  defined  and  decidedly  excellent 
landfall  hefore  tho  night  closed  upon  us,  —  which  is  now  long  and  dark, 


tl 


le  shortest  day,  in  this  region,  being  just  over,  and  tin;  moon  hut  in  an 
infant  state  at  present.     The  mercies  of  the  Lord  aro  indeed  froni  ever- 
over  is  Ho,  tho  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
blessed  be  his  glorious  name  forever, 


lasting  to  everlasting,  and  blossod  f 
who  only  doeth  wondrous  things : 


J!  :. 


f.l 


mi 


i 


,:' 


¥ 

'      1 

H 

M;:, 

■'\ii>' 

'ii     ■ , 

1  i' 

":'f 

s    ! 

1  ki 

;  1 ! .  . 

I 

u 


'1i^ 


^! 


1 1    ; 
,1   •, 


i   •  ■ 

) 


'):> 


11'    '" 


1  i 


'  I 


Si    \: 


336 


MEMOIRS    Ci>'    DANIEL    WnEELER. 


[1835. 


and  let  tlie  whole  earth  be  filled  with  his  glory:  and  who  can  refrain 
from  saying,  with  David,  "Amen  and  Amen?" 

24th.  —  This  sight  of  the  land  enabled  us  to  run  through  the  dark, 
under  whole  canvas,  without  fear,  tlius  making  great  progress;  and  this 
morning  the  lofty  mountain  upon  Hawaii,  from  our  having  ajiproached 
at  least  fifty  miles  nearer  to  it,  appeared  twice  as  high  as  it  did  last 
evening.  Before  noon  the  island  of  Maui  was  discernible  from  the  deck, 
and  at  sundown  Tauroa  was  plainly  to  be  seen.  At  eight  o'clock,  v.  m., 
off  the  west  end  of  Maui ;  reduced  the  canvas  for  the  niglit.  Our  getting 
into  Oahu  to-morrow  is  at  present  uncertain;  the  day  must  declare  it: 
at  four  o'clock  this  afternoon,  we  were  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles 
distant. 

In  a  note  subsequently  written,  D.  W.  adds :  Some  of  my  beloved 
friends  may  be  at  a  loss  for  the  reason  of  our  passing  by  some  of  the 
largest  islands  in  the  Sandwich  group  —  particularly  Hawaii,  formerly 
considered  as  the  chief  of  the  cluster  —  and  aiming  directly  at  one  not 
one  third  its  size,  and  much  less  than  Maui.  This  decision  seemed  to 
arise  from  the  circumstance  of  Captain  Keen's  being  a  stranger  to  the 
other  islands,  and  from  the  information  obtained  that  there  was  no  safe 
anchorage  for  a  vessel  in  the  winter  season  except  at  Honolulu,  in  the 
island  of  Oahu,  where  there  is  safety  at  every  season  of  the  year.  It 
occurred  to  me,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  we  should  be  favored  to  reach 
Oahu  in  safety,  and  then  find  it  necessary  to  proceed  to  the  other  islands, 
some  person  might  be  found  well  actpnvinted  with  their  different  bays, 
roads,  coves,  creeks,  etc.,  and  be  easily  obtained  to  accompany  us  on 
such  a  visit.  These  were  my  motives  for  what  might  seem,  and  did 
seem  to  some  people,  beginning  at  the  wrong  end  of  the  work,  by  going 
to  leeward,  and  having  to  come  back  again  against  the  trade-wind,  which 
is  no  easy  matter.  But  I  have  since  found  that  I  should  have  been 
wrong  altogether  if  I  had  stopped  short  of  Oahu  ;  for  here  I  found  the 
scat  of  the  government  of  the  islands,  and  also  the  head-quarters  of  the 
American  missionary  establishment;  in  short,  here  was  the  only  means 
of  access  to  the  authorities  of  the  other  islands  aud  to  the  missionary 
stations ;  and,  in  some  instances,  we  could  not  have  procured  supplies 
for  the  vessel  witiioi't  an  order  from  the  government,  or  an  agent  of 
theirs  sc'.it  along  with  us.  I  mention  the  missionary  stations  as  needful 
to  hav'j  accefs  *-o,  because  it  is  only  at  them  that  I  can  look  Ibr  ao  in- 
terpreter, and  through  him  that  I  can  speak  to  the  native  tribes.  Wc 
therefore  passed  by  Hawaii,  Maui,  and  Morakai,  at  all  of  which  are 
several  missionary  stations,  except  the  last  mentioned,  where  there  is 
only  one.  And  it  now  fully  appears  tliat  the  step  of  coming,  in  the  first 
place,  to  Oahu  has  opened  the  way  in  a  most  satisfactory  manner  in  every 
respect  for  a  visit  to  the  other  islands. 

I  feel  it  no  light  thing  to  be,  as  it  were,  upon  the  eve  of  again  landing 
upon  shores  by  myself  as  yet  untrodden,  amongst  thousands  and  thou- 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


337 


sands  of  my  fellow-creatures,  in  whose  sight  I  must  unquestionably  ap- 
pear "as  one  born  out  of  due  time;"  but,  when  I  trace  the  motive  of 
my  coming  to  its  utmost  source,  I  am  favored  to  find  u  foundation  firm 
enough  to  bear  me  out ;  and  the  prospect  of  another  opportunity  being 
afforded  .me  for  the  exaltation  of  the  dear  Redeemer's  kingdom,  at  sea- 
sons warms  and  gladdens  the  heart,  rekindling  a  measure  of  that  love 
which  desires  the  welfare  of  all  mankind  the  world  over;  many  of  whom 
have  long  since  heard  of  the  name  of  Jesus  the  Messiah  at  a  distance, 
but  know  him  not  as  a  Saviour,  nigh  in  the  heart,  to  save  them  from 
th(>ir  sins. 

2-')th.  —  The  breeze  continued  until  midnight,  after  which  it  gradually 
lessened,  and  at  four  o'clock,  A.  M.,  we  were  becalmed.  In  the  forenoon 
made  some  progress  with  light  winds,  and  before  noon  got  sight  of  Oahu  ; 
but  the  prospect  of  our  getting  in  is  now  doubtful,  the  wind  having 
become  variable.  Towards  evening  the  breeze  freshened,  and  enabled 
us  to  get  considerably  nearer  to  the  island.  Tlie  whole  of  the  Sandwich 
group  in  sight,  except  Tauai,  or  Atooi,  which  lies  ninety -four  miles  to 
leeward  of  Oahu.  Before  dark  a  sail  hove  in  sight  from  the  westward, 
the  first  and  only  vessel  we  have  seen  at  sea  for  the  last  eight  weeks,  or 
since  leaving  Huahiae. 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 

Saxdwicr  Islands  —  Anchor  in  the  Haubor  of  IIoNOLrLC  —  Native  Meet- 
ing—  Visit  from  the  Kino  —  Meetin(.  at  the  ^[ai:inei:s'  Chapel  —  Distribu- 
tion OF  Tracts,  etc. —  Native  Meeting  —  Visit  of  hie  Governor  of  Hawaii 

—  II  ai.f-Castti,  Girls'  School-     '  leting  at  the  Chapel  —  Native  Marriages 

—  Meeting  at  the  Chapel  —  X.mvE  Girls'  School. 

OAHU.  TWELFTH  MONTH  2(^1  —Plied  to  and  Iro,  during 
the  darkness,  to  windward  of  the  island  and  at  tL  ■  earliest  dawn 
of  day  bore  up  for  Diamond  Hill.  As  we  ueared  the  entrance,  several 
boats  were  seen  coming  out.  The  first  brought  two  or  three  >'  tlie  resi- 
dent traders,  the  second  brought  the  pilot  and  som-  others,  and  in  the 
third  came  the  British  and  American  Consuls;  the  i  rmer  bringing  us  a 
packet  of  letters  from  our  beloved  fiimily  —  as  might  be  expected,  all 
of  old  date,  but  new  to  us,  and  truly  welcome ;  and  afresh  claiming  a 
grateful  tribute  of  thankfulness  to  Him  whose  tend(  r  i>  cies  extend  to 
all  his  poor  unworthy  creatures,  however  widely  sepaiated.  The  wind, 
which  at  first  was  likely  to  prevent  our  getting  in,  now  changed,  and 
bore  us  quickly  through  the  winding,  nan  nv  channel  into  the  still  har- 
bor of  Honolulu.  The  anchor  was  but  just  dropped,  when  Hiram  Bing- 
ham, the  senior  missionary  of  the  establishment  at  this  place,  came  on 
board,  and  offered  his  services  in  whatever  way  we  could  accept  them, 
29  W 


1 


-'u-'' 


1 


HllH    « 


I'ti': 


338 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


!  ill 


;ii  11 


♦■   i 


it 


I  !r 


..»! 


f.t  the  snmo  time  inviting  us  to  become  his  guests  while  here.  AV(!  had 
on  board  a  hirge  packet  of  letters  and  parcels  for  him  and  his  colliagucs 
on  these  islands.  It  appeared  that  information  of  our  being  at  the 
Georgian  Islands  had  long  since  reached  this  place,  and,  as  soon  as  our 
vessel  came  in  sight,  there  was  no  doubt,  from  her  strange  and  novel 
figure  in  these  seas,  but  that  we  were  arrived;  this  was  evidently  the 
case,  for  the  British  Consul,  Richard  Charlton,  brought  off  our  letters 
witiiout  hesitation.  The  natives  here,  being  niuch  accustomed  to  see 
shipping,  in  general  take  but  little  notice  of  tliem,  and  seldom  vi.^it 
them  ;  but  they  soon  swarmed  upon  our  deck,  attracted  by  the  odd  ap- 
pearance of  the  Henry  Freel'mg ;  and  we  afterwards  understood  that 
they  gave  her  the  name  of  the  "  Slast-and-a-half."  We  now  find  it 
needful  to  make  an  alteration  in  the  day  of  the  month  and  of  the  week, 
to  accommodate  the  time  in  these  islands.  YcKterday  was  with  us  wliat 
is  commonly  called  Christnms-day ;  but  we  find  that  to-day  (with  us  the 
26th)  is  here  oidy  the  2;)th,  and  is  observed  accordingly.  To  j)revent 
confusion,  we  purpose  adopting  the  day  considered  the  Sabbath  here  in- 
stead of  our  own,  wliilst  we  remain  among  the  Sandwich  Isles;  but  the 
shij)'s  log-book  will  still  retain  the  dates  and  days  as  when  we  lei't  Eng- 
land, and  in  it  tlie  change  will  never  be  observable. 

27//i.  —  In  the  afternoon  landed,  and  made  our  way  to  Hiram  IJing- 
ham's  habitation;  but  not  finding  him  at  home,  we  called  upon  the 
Britisli  Consul,  who  kindly  accompanied  us  to  obtain  some  exercise  on 
foot,  it  being  forty-five  days  since  we  had  had  an  opportunity  of  walking 
more  tlian  a  few  paces  at  a  time  on  the  Frccliiig's  deck.  Returned  to 
Hiram  Bingham's  about  the  time  his  return  home  was  expected,  and 
found  him  accordingly.  Believing  it  safest  for  me  not  to  miss  an  oppor- 
tunity, if  one  could  be  obtained,  of  seeing  a  body  of  the  natives  collected 
togetlier  to-morrow,  at  their  own  place  of  worship,  I  mentioned  the  nuit- 
tcr  to  Iliram  Bingham,  who  readily  made  way  for  my  accoinniodalion, 
kindly  ofl'ering  his  services  to  interpret  if  I  wished  to  address  the  people. 
After  partaking  of  an  early  tea  with  the  family,  wo  returned  on  board 
at  ten  o'clock,  p.  M.  Mercifully  supported  to  look  forward  towards  to- 
morrow in  humble  confidence  and  hope  of  that  help  and  strength  which 
is  almighty,  and  whi(!h  has  never  3'et  failed  to  deliver  me  out  of  every 
trouble  and  distress.  j\ly  trust  is  in  the  Lcrd,  who  alone  can  bless  and 
cause  his  own  works  to  praise  his  ever  great  and  adorable  name. 

28//i.  (First  day.) — At  nine  a.m.,  repaired  to  the  house  of  Iliram 
Bingham,  who  accompanied  us  to  the  native  meeting.  As  the  branch 
of  the  mission  here  consists  of  several  families  from  America,"'  wlio 
understood  the  native  language  but  in  a  small  degree,  and  as  some  other 
white  people  attending  the  meeting  are  laboring  under  the  same  disad. 

*  The  raipsionaries  ."Stationed  in  the  Sd.  Iwich  Islands  are  exclusively  from  the 
American  board  of  missions. 


1835.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


339 


vantaj^o,  Hiram  Biiigliam  proposed  that  my  certificates  should  \w  first 
read  in  English,  and  then  to  the  people  in  the  native  tongue;  and  this 
plan  afterwards  appeared  more  eligihle,  when  it  was  observed  that  other 
persons  came  into  the  meeting  (probably  induced  by  curiosity)  who  do 
not  attend  on  other  occasions,  such  as  the  foreign  Consuls  and  others 
from  the  town.  The  service  performed  Ik  ■  ■  by  the  missionary  soui(!wliat 
difl'ered  from  what  wo  had  seen  among  the  Southern  Islands.  It  com- 
menced with  a  very  short  j)raycr,  which  we  had  previously  been  told  was 
fora  blessing  on  what  was  about  to  follow;  a  portion  of  the  Scriptures 
was  then  read,  and  afterwards  a  hymn  was  sung.  When  this  was  finished, 
the  princi])al  prayer,  as  before  explained  to  us,  was  offered  at  consider- 
able lengtli ;  and  then  another  hymn  was  sung,  after  which  the  reading 
of  my  certificates  commenced.  I  had  sat  under  a  great  weight  of  exer- 
cise, irom  a  belief  that  I  shouhl  have  to  stand  up  when  the  rea<rmg  of 
them  was  gone  through,  antl  not  without  a  humiliating  feeling  of  weak- 
ness and  fear  at  my  own  insufficiency.  Not  having  for  perhaps  a  year 
and  a  half  heard  my  certificates  read,  except  in  the  Polynesian  hingmige, 
I  felt  quite  struck  on  hearing  them  in  English  ;  but  I  think  the  unity 
and  sympathy  of  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters  at  home  never  at  any 
time  felt  so  truly  precious  and  strengthening  to  my  bowed-down  mind  ; 
and  the  expressions  which  they  contain  of  my  beloved  family's  ooneur- 
rence  with  my  leaving  them,  to  attend  to  the  call  of  apprehended  duty, 
were  so  unexpectedly  sounded  in  my  ears,  that  the  weakness  of  human 
nati'.e  could  not  be  repressed  nor  the  tear  of  parental  affection  re- 
strained. "  Deep  called  unto  deep  ;  "  the  waves  and  the  bdlows  passed 
over,  leaving  me  in  a  state  of  nothingness  and  emptiness;  but,  jx  rha])s, 
nevci-  more  fit  to  declare  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  my  Lord,  in  the  abil- 
ity He  was  graciously  pleased  to  bestow.  When  Hiram  Bingham  had  fin- 
ished reading  and  explaining  my  certificates  to  the  people,  I  went  and 
stood  by  his  side,  as  "  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind."  A  solemn  silence 
now  prevailed  over  us,  until  it  was  with  me  to  say :  "  It  is  more  than 
probalilo  that  the  greater  part  of  the  comj)any  now  assembled  never 
before  heard  of  the  existence  of  a  Society  under  the  denomination  of 
Friends  (alluding  to  my  certificates);  but,  my  beloved  people,  all  such  as 
love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  keej)  his  conunandments  are  friends — • 
friends  universally  to  God,  friends  to  one  another,  and  friends  to  all 
maidcind.  'Ye  are  my  friends,'  said  Christ,  *  if  ye  do  whatsoevir  I 
command  you.'  All  such  are  members  of  the  same  society  the  wurld 
over."  Then,  charging  the  people  to  endeavor  to  draw  near  unto  (nid, 
that  under  the  sanctifying  influence  of  his  power  and  life-giving  presence 
our  meeting  together  might  be  rendered  a  blessing,  I  was  largely  opened 
to  declare  the  everlasting  Truth  amongst  them,  and  to  turn  them  to  its 
light  in  their  own  hearts  —  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Him  who  is  "the  true 
light  that  lighteth  every  jnan  that  cometh  into  the  world ;  "  in  whom 
only  there  is  life,  and  who  is  the  only  way  to  God  the  Father,  as  declared 


i 


340 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1835. 


',  I'! 


\^M 


li'l 


-I' 


1  i'- 


j|^"i 


y " 


by  liiniself:  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  aud  the  life;  no  man  comcth  to 
the  Father  but  by  me."    That  a  mere  outward  profession  of  religion 
would  prove  altogether  unavailing  to  them  :  the  great  work  of  regener- 
ation must  be  witnessed:  that  to  be  members  of  the  true  church  they 
must  be  redeemed  with  judgment  from  sin  and  transgression,  and  be 
converted  unto  God  by  the  righteousness  of  Christ  Jesus,  believed  in  and 
submitted  to  through  faith  in  the  operation  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  who 
raised  Him  {rom  the  dead,  with  whom  also  they  must  be  raised  from 
death  unto  life.    That  we  cannot  worship  God  in  the  manner  He  requires 
while  we  continue  in  sin  and  wickedness,  for  the  prayers  of  the  wicked 
are  not  heard  ;  they  cannot  pray  acceptably  in  that  state ;  their  sacrifice 
is  an  abomination.     The  true  and  living  worshippers  of  the  only  true 
and  living  God  are  no  longer  dead  in  sins  and  trespasses;  they  are 
redeemed  from  these  by  the  righteousness  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  came  to 
save  his  people  from  their  sins,  and  never  while  they  continue  in  them. 
That  we  must  fear  God,  and  in  thought,  word,  and  deed,  give  glory  unto 
Him,  before  we  can  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.     For  consider- 
ably more  than  an  hour  my  heart  was  enlarged  in  the  flowings  of  gospel 
love,  as  a  stream  bearing  down  everything  before  it.     A  more  attentive 
audience  can  scarcely  be  conceived  than  certain  classes  of  this  people, 
both  natives  and  foreigners.     The  Lord's  power  had  the  dominion,  and 
reigned  pre-eminently,  until  the  breaking  up  of  the  meeting.     Every 
class  and  variety  of  the  people  flocked  round  us,  scarcely  aflTording  us  an 
opportunity  of  speaking  to  the  members  of  the  missionary  establishment. 
tSome  of  the  natives  endeavored  to  thank  me  through  the  medium  of 
Hiram  Bingham  ;  but  I  requested  him  to  refer  such  to  the  great  Creator, 
and  not  to  the  creature.     One  said  I  had  brought  them  a  blessing.     A 
number  of  serious-looking  women  came  round  us,  whose  countenances 
bespoke  the  love  that  was  in  their  hearts.     Troops  of  the  dear  children 
gathered  in  their  turn,  and  seemed  delighted  to  find  that  they  also  might 
shake  hands  with  the  strangers ;  some  of  them  would  come  again  and 
again  until  they  found  their  faces  were  recognized.     We  seemed  to  need 
more  hands  than  we  possessed,  as  frequent  attempts  would  fail  to  shake 
hands  with  those  that  held  theirs  out  to  us,  by  others  reaching  forward 
and  taking  hold  of  ours  before  them,  in  quick  succession.     Thus  hath 
my  gracious  Lord  been  pleased  to  deal  with  a  poor,  unprofitable  creature, 
but  who  is  a  living  monument  of  his  everlasting  love  and  mercy ;  al- 
though he  is  unworthy  of  being  numbered  among  the  least  of  his 
servants.     Truly  his  judgments  are  a  great  deep ;  but  his  love,  who  can 
declare?    It  is  unutterable,  unfathomable,  and  unbounded  as  his  mercy ; 
whose  is  the  kingdom,  and  to  whom  all  power  and  glory  belong  forever. 
When  we  got  into  the  open  road,  Hiram  Bingham  told  us  the  bell  was 
then  ringing  at  the  Mariners'  Chapel,  where  the  English  and  other  for- 
eigners meet,  if  I  wished  to  go  to  it.     I  replied  that  I  believed  I  must 
go  on  board,  to  my  little  family  there. 


I   i 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


341 


31s<.  —  Engaged  on  board,  during  tlie  forepart  of  each  day,  preparing 
despatches  for  p]nghind,  and  by  the  numerous  callers  to  look  at  the  ves- 
sel and  see  the  newly-arrived  strangers :  the  governor  of  the  fort,  and 
some  of  the  principal  chiefs,  with  the  governor  of  the  island  of  Alaui, 
were  amongst  them.  In  the  afternoon  took  exercise  on  shore,  and  called 
upon  some  of  the  inhabitants;  engaged  in  writing  till  late  at  night. 
This  evening  spent  some  time  with  the  seamen's  chaplain,  a  young  man 
a{)pointed  and  sent  out  by  the  Seamen's  Friend  Society  in  America  to 
preach  at  the  Mariners'  Chapel.  While  we  were  together,  some  inter- 
esting conversation  took  place  on  important  subjects. 

First  Month  1st,  1836.  —  This  morning  a  deputation  of  chiefs  of  the 
highest  order  came  on  board,  bringing  a  letter,  addressed  to  me  as  follows: 

"  Jlonohtlu,  Jamtnry  lut,  18.'](i. 
"As  an  expression  of  friendly  regard  of  Kinau  and  her  associate 
chiefs  to  Mr.  Wheeler,  the  friendly  visitant,  they  beg  his  acceptance  of  a 
few  supplies.     They  are  the  following:   five  barrels  of  potatoes,  five 
turkeys,  five  fowls,  and  one  hog.  Na 

"KlNAU." 


^1 


»g- 


A 

enancos 
ildren 
might 

ain  and 
;o  need 
shake 

forward 

us  hath 

reature, 
cy;  al- 
of  his 

vho  can 
mercy ; 
brevcr. 

)ell  was 
ler  for- 
I  must 


Finding,  upon  inquiry,  that  to  refuse  this  present  would  create  much 
dissatisfaction,  because  entirely  intended  as  a  good-will  ofiering,  the  fol- 
lowing acknowledgment  was  returned: 

"  Highly  sensible  of  the  kindness  and  hospitable  intention  of  Kinau, 
the  governing  chief  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  the  constituted  author- 
ities of  the  same,  I  assure  them  of  my  Christian  regard  in  the  love  of 
the  everlasting  gospel,  which  has  induced  me  to  visit  these  isles  afar  ofi'. 

"  I  feel  and  value  this  token  of  good-will,  in  their  act  of  generosity, 
and  I  do  freely  accept  the  supplies  so  gratuitously  furnished. 

"  With  best  desires  for  their  present  and  eternal  welfare,  and  that  of 
every  age  and  every  class  over  whom  they  preside,  I  am  her  and  their 
sincere  friend, 

"  Daniel  Wiikeleu." 

"  Henry  Frech'n'j,  in  tlic  linrhor  of  Ilonoluhi, 
''First  Month  Ist,  IS.'W. 

"  To  KiNAi-,  Uie  governing  cliiof  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,"  etc. 

Before  the  business  was  fully  arranged,  and  the  parties  gon'^^  from  the 
cabin,  (ho  young  King  Kauikeaouli  arrived,  with  several  of  his  jjrincipal 
attendants.*  He  was  escorted  on  board  by  the  English  Consul,  accom- 
panied by  two  other  foreigners.  It  appears  that  the  king,  although  the 
lawful  ruler  of  these  islands,  has  delivered  up  the  executive  power  into 
the  hands  of  Kinau,  and  takes  no  part  whatever  in  the  administration 

*  Kauikeaouli  is  said  to  mean,  in  the  Sandwich  Island  dialect,  "  lo  hamj  ujwn  the 
dark  blue  sky." 
29* 


m 


I 

i 


ii 


liw 

r^ 

jl;''  "■'■ 

i'  !'■  i 

uij^' 

■1 

liKi'    I. 

■■  ',  'I 
1  i 


:'|l 


i   F  . 

I,; 


it 


liiri 


T 


rl 


■  !  i  ;! 


i,  •  ■ 


VI 


i 

iji 


f 

•  •  III 

■I" 


342 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


[183G. 


ol'  public  afTairs.  He  is  surrouiulcd  by  a  sot  of  evil  advisers,  and  thero 
is  every  reusou  to  apprehend  ho  leatLs  a  very  un-steady,  dissij)ated  lite, 
but  id  .said  to  possess  good  abilities  and  an  amiable  dispuoltion ;  he  talks 
some  English  and  understands  much  of  what  is  said.  He  examined 
every  part  of  our  vessel  very  minutely,  and  might  possibly  have  gone  to 
the  mast-head  (a  common  thing  with  him),  but  our  rigging,  being  fresh 
tarred,  deterred  him  from  attempting  it.  Aif  intelligent  person,  a  native 
of  Dundee,  was  on  board  at  the  time,  though  not  cue  of  the  palace  party. 
To  this  man  I  mentioned  what  I  thought  of  the  islanders;  and  as  the 
king,  who  sat  next  to  him  appeared  to  listen  attentively,  I  spoke  freely 
and  plainly  of  the  ruin  that  awaited  these  islands  if  the  importation  of 
spirits  and  the  use  of  them  were  allowed  to  continue,  and  unless  the 
|)rivate  property  of  the  poor  inhabitants  is  protected  by  wholesome  laws, 
firmly  executed  without  partiality.  At  i)rcseut  these  people  are  groan- 
ing under  an  arbitrary  feudal  system,  kept  up  with  .shameful  tyranny  on 
the  ))art  of  the  chiefs.  I  may  mention  a  recent  instance  that  has  come 
witiiiii  our  knowledge,  whic!h  is  only  a  fair  specimen  of  the  actual  state 
of  things  here:  an  industrious  native  had  grown  a  small  plot  of  sugar- 
cane, and  when  its  produce  was  ascertained,  his  chief,  who  had  permitted 
him  to  cultivate  the  land,  ordered  the  whole  of  it  to  be  brought  to  him, 
except  a  portion  of  the  molasses.  This  summons  was  duly  obeyed,  and 
the  cliief  afterwards  informed  him,  by  message,  that  the  next  year  ho 
should  take  the  wh(de,  both  sugar  and  molasses.  This,  however,  so 
dami)cd  the  exertion  of  the  poor  man,  that  he  did  not  attempt  to  grow 
any  more ;  though,  if  his  chief  had  insisted  on  it,  he  durst  not  have 
refused,  as  things  now  stand.  This  mercenary  chief  has  bocu  one  of  our 
visitors  on  board. 

2c/.  —  In  the  evening  called  upon  Hiram  Bingham  and  Richard 
Charlton.  On  our  way  to  the  habitation  of  the  latter,  accidentally  met 
with  the  seamen's  chaplain,  who  accompanied  us  thither.  While  to- 
gether, I  felt  best  satisfied  to  make  inquiry  as  to  the  probability  of  the 
inhabitants  being  willing  to  attend  a  religious  meeting  held  on  a  First 
day  evening ;  and  being  assured  that  the  foreigners  would  come  more 
freely  in  the  evening  than  in  the  morning,  I  believed  it  best  for  me  to 
agree  that  public  notice  should  be  given,  at  the  close  of  the  morning 
meeting,  that  a  meeting  for  worship,  after  the  manner  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  was  intended  to  be  held  there  in  the  evening  of  next  First  day, 
at  tlie  usual  hour  of  the  place  being  open;  the  use  of  the  Mariners' 
Chapel  having  been  previously  offered  at  any  time  I  might  be  ready  to 
accept  it,  with  every  assistance  that  could  be  suggested,  as  likely  to 
facilitate  my  object. 

o(/. —  Having  prepared  a  number  of  written  notices  of  the  intended 
public  meeting,  we  landed  and  took  measures  for  their  circulation. 
Called  at  the  reading-rooms,  and  looked  into  the  chapel,  which  is  over 
tUera.    Captaiu  Keeu  was  employed  to  spread  the  information  of  the 


183G.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


343 


lornuig 


iteiifled 

ilatiou. 

is  over 

of  the 


mcetinj^  both  on  shore  and  amongst  the  shipping  in  the  liarbor.     "  The 
Lord  is  my  defence,  and  my  God  is  tlic  rock  of  my  refuge." 

5//i. — Yesterday,  as  our  people  wore  left  at  their  liberty  to  attend  a 
])lace  of  worship  on  .shore,  Charles  and  niy.self  sat  down  together  in  the 
forenoon  :  with  the  weiglit  of  the  prospect  before  me  of  tlie  appointed 
meeting  to  be  held  iu  the  evening  with  the  j)ublic,  the  quiet  sea.son  we 
were  favored  with  was  both  ri'fre.«hing  and  .strengthening.  We  landed 
soon  after  dark,  to  be  in'readiness  lor  tlie  time  apouinted,  and  repaired  to 
the  place  of  worship.  The  time  no  sooner  arrived  than  the  [xiople  poured 
iu  from  every  direction,  and  soon  filled  nearly  all  the  seats.  The  novelty  of 
a"  Quaker's  meeting,"  and  the  (irst  ever  held  on  a  Sandwich  Island,  oiight 
induce  numy  to  come  out  of  curiosity,  who  at  other  times  never  think  of 
attending  a  place  of  worship;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  whole  of  the  white 
residents  were  present,  besides  those  who  came  from  the  shipping,  and  a 
considerable  number  of  the  natives  and  half-castes,  with  several  of  the 
highest  authorities  in  the  place  ;  so  that  the  house  was  crowded,  we  were 
informed,  as  it  had  never  been  before.  Sitting  iu  silence  seemed  <{uite 
incomi)reliensible  to  nearly  all  that  were  there.  The  first  ])art  of  the 
time  was  unsettled  by  many  whispering  and  talking,  and  an  individual 
or  two,  not  quite  sober,  were  a  little  troublesome  and  annoying;  Itut  I 
think  1  have  witnessed,  in  lands  accounted  civilized,  a  meeting  from  one 
or  other  cause  quite  as  unsettled,  though  altogether  free  from  the  disad- 
vantages under  which  this  was  laboring.  Having  sat  a  considerable 
time  in  silence  after  the  meeting  was  fully  gathered,  it  was  with  me  to 
say,  that  as  the  disciples  formerly  were  incapable  of  feeding  a  hungry 
multitude,  until  the  great  Master  had  blessed  and  broken  the  brmd,  so 
it  is  at  this  day.  Without  Him  we  can  do  nothing  as  it  should  be  done; 
and  it  is  only  when  He  is  pleased  to  qualify  any  of  his  servants  to  pro- 
claim his  Truth  that  the  people  can  be  availingly  benefited.  "  Without 
me  ye  can  do  no;  hing,"  was  our  Lord's  declaration  ;  and  true  it  is :  for 
without  Him  we  can  do  nothing  —  not  even  think  a  good  thought,  nor 
restrain  an  evil  one;  the  spirit  truly  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 
That  the  Society  of  which  I  have  the  privilege  of  being  a  member  has 
always  i)orne  a  faithful  testimony  to  the  excellency  of  waiting  upon  the 
Lord,  as  the  all-sufficient  and  only  true  Teacher  of  his  people.  After 
reeoniinending  that  we  should  endeavor  to  wait  for  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  solemnize  our  minds  together,  I  sat  down.  The  meeting 
became  much  more  settled  after  this,  though  doubtless  the  patiei.ce  of 
many  were  tried  before  the  silence  was  again  broken.  When  the,  time 
was  come,  I  stood  up  with  these  expressions:  "I  am  no  prophet,  nor  a 
prophet's  son,"  but  in  me  you  may  behold  a  living  monument  of  the 
Lord's  everlasting  mercy  ;  and  although,  in  my  own  estimation,  less  than 
the  least  child  that  is  alive  in  the  Truth,  yet  to  me,  even  unto  me,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should  declare  uuto  others  the  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ.    I  have  no  sinister  motive  in  thus  coming  among  you ;  the 


"I  ■ 


%. 


h\ 


iw. 


11 1  < 


';i 


II- 


■  i  ', 


•<( 


i:.ji 


( 


I 


1 


I  i 


■■!; 

'     it 

^■11 


344 


MKMOIRS    OP    DANIKIi    WHKELKU. 


[is;]0. 


ooiiipnliciisivo  principlo  of  llio  ^ospol,  wliicli  would  pitlior  iiiid  ciiiImucc* 
all  miiiikind,  cimblcH  nio  to  cull  «'v«Ty  coiiiilry  my  comitry  iiiitl  every 
nmn  my  brotlier.  It  is  this  tliiit  lius  induced  mo  to  leave  u  dclij^'litl'iil 
home  and  it  numerous  iind  endeared  iiimily,  and  ovcrylliin;f  l)esid<'s 
which  a  mortal  need  possess,  and  more,  to  visit  thes(^  "  isles  aliir  oil';  " 
well  knowinj;  that  whosoever  loselh  his  life  (or  Christ's  sake  and  the 
pospel's,  "  tlu!  saino  shall  save  it."  I  have  no  new  doctrine  to  preach; 
the  way  to  the  kin<rd()m  is  the  same  that  it  ever  was;  the  loiindalion  is 
the  same,  "Jesua  Christ  himself  hein;^  the  chiif  corner-stone:"  "for 
other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  is  lai*l."  lint  although  the  foun- 
dation 1)0  from  cverlastinj^  to  everlastinjf,  yet  if  the  superstructure  is  not 
raised  upon  it,  what  will  it  avail?  It  is,  then,  of  tho  j,'realest  importance 
for  each  of  ua  seriously  to  exanune  upon  what  wo  are  really  building 
our  hope  of  salvation  ;  for  a  day  of  trial  will  como  upon  every  man's 
work  :  the  day  will  declare  it,  and  the  fire  of  the  Lord  will  try  of  what 
sort  it  is;  when  nothing  will  stand  and  endure  th(!  trial  hut  what  is  liuilt 
upon  the  same  sure,  immutable  foundation  which  tho  righteous  in  all 
nges  and  geiu'ratious  of  the  world  have  built  upon,  even  Christ  Jesus 
tho  righteous,  that  tried  corner-stone,  elect  of  (htd,  and  precious  indeed 
to  them  that  believe  and  '>'  -y  his  gospel.  I  had  largely  to  declare  of 
the  universality  of  Divine  grace;  that  none  are  left  short  of  a  measuro 
of  it  :  it  hath  appeared  unto  all  men,  and  its  teaching,  if  regarded,  would 
bring  salvation  to  all  men.  That  "a  manifestation  of  tlui  Spirit,"  wliicli 
is  no  other  than  "  tho  Spirit  of  Grace,"  is  "given  to  every  man  to  jirolit 
wilhal."  This  precious  gift  was  not  limited  to  a  few  individual  members 
t)f  the  church  only,  but  extended  to  all  men  universally;  first,  viuii  our 
lioly  RedetMner  had  snlfered  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  on  Calvary's 
mount,  "lie  ascended  up  on  high,  led  captivity  captive,  and  received 
gifts  tor  men;"  not  for  un  elect,  chosen  few  only,  to  tho  exclusion  of 
others,  but  "  for  tho  rebellious  also ;  that  the  Lord  God  might  dwell 
among  them,"  as  by  holy  writ  declared.  So  that  every  man  ha.li"a 
manifestation  of  tho  S[)irit  bestowed  on  him  to  profit  withal;"  however 
widely  this  Divine  gift  may  bo  diversified  in  its  operations,  or  its  admin- 
istrations may  ditl'er,  it  was  obtaineil  through  tho  shedding  of  his  h'.'H)d 
"who  died  for  us,  and  rose  again,"  "tho  just  for  tho  unjust,  tint  lie 
might  bring  ue  unto  God."  All  men  have  an  opportunity  of  becoming 
members  of  the  mystical  body  of  Christ,  tho  true  church,  if  but  willing 
to  turn  to  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  shineth 
in  every  heart;  "the  true  light,  that  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  tho  world."  Although  many  may  think  themselves  dwelling 
securely,  and  spending  their  precious  time,  days  without  number,  in 
dissipation,  folly,  and  utter  forgetfulness  of  God,  rejoicing  as  in  tho  days 
of  thoughtless  youth,  yet  they  will  be  overtaken  at  last,  when  least 
expecting  it,  in  the  midst  of  their  sinful  course,  and  brought  under  judg- 
ment.   "  Rejoice,  0  young  man,  iu  thy  youth ;  and  let  thy  heart  cheer 


1830.] 


MEMO  ins    OF    DANIKT.    WHEELKK. 


315 


llioo  in  the  (lays  of  tl)y  youtli  ;  uiid  wiilk  in  llu*  ways  of  tliiiir  licirl,  iirnl 
ill  tlio  pti^ht  of  tliinooycs :  imt  liiiow  tlnm,  for  nil  iIicm-  lliiii;^'-^  (Iml  will 
hrinj;  tlico  into  jml^'inciil."  Ask  tlni  voJuricM  of  (lis'iituliini  iitnl  filly, 
1111(1'  II  (liiiU  Hcasoii  of  sinful  plciisiirc,  or  nillicr  of  w  rttclirdiM -s,  if  llicy 
iiHVc  lint  felt  horror,  rcniorst',  sjiiiiiic,  and  far  —  the  ccrlaiii  mid  ciiiitaiit 
nltcndants  upon  Knill,  and  which  an;  nolliiiiL,'  Icsh  than  tlx^  clli « ts  nf  iIk; 
slrivin;;H  of  the  Holy  Spirit  —  discovcriiif^  unto  thciii  tin  ir  deeds  id' death 
and  darkness;  and  which,  if  attended  to,  wmild  deliver  iheiii  oiil  of  this 
niiserahh^  hoiida^o  of  Satan,  and  lead  them  to  IIk;  knowlede-e  of  tho 
Holy  Spirit  of  lliin  who  is  tho  life  and  li;i;ht  of  men.  ii  is  true  that 
this  lij^dit  would  make  manifest  all  tlu-'ir  ovil  (l('(!(ls ;  it  would  .^et  their 
Hiiis  ill  order  l)cfor(!  their  K"i'ty  niiiids,  in  feiidi^rost  nntrcy  and  n deemiiij^ 
Iov(^ ;  that  they  niii^ht  forsaki!  them  and  rcfteiit,  return  uiito(Jo(|  anil 
live.  Hut,  alas!  how  many  turn  away  from  tlirse  failhfiil  reproofs  of 
iii.-lruetion,  and  join  in  fresh  scencH  of  vice  and  wickedness;  or,  with 
I. !!•;:•'  draii^dits  of  .stronjif  and  poisonous  drink,  endeavor  to  smother  and 
drown  th(!  voice  of  this  heavenly  witness  a<;aiiist  i-iii.  I'lit  this  li;^'ht 
will  search  them  out  at  last,  althou;;li  hut  lor  their  condemiialioii.  To 
thoso  who  turn  inward  unto  it,  and  are  williii<^  to  hriiig  their  deeds  to  its 
shiniiif^,  till!  exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin  will  he  discovered  :  that  sorrow 
ol'  heart  will  then  he  begotten  which  never  Jaileth  to  work  trm;  and 
unfeigned  "  r(^p(!ntan(;c  towards  God,  and  faith  towanls  our  Lord  .Jesus 
C'hiist."  It  was  the  desire  of  my  heart  that  all  might  he  encouraged  to 
repent,  return,  and  live,  by  embracing  the  means  so  ani{)ly  provided,  in 
wondrous  love  and  compassion,  for  the  salvation  of  all  mankind.  So 
great  was  the  .solemnity  that  continued  to  be  spread  over  us,  that  I  had 
to  call  the  attention  of  the  people  to  it,  as  beyond  the  rea(;h  and  power 
of  man  to  produce.  The  Lord  alone  was  exalted;  his  own  arm  brought 
liim  the  victory  and  the  praise. 

First  Month  Hth.  — Since  the  5th  instant  our  time  has  been  filled  up 
ill  preparing  letters  for  England,  and  in  making  a  large  s(  h'ction  of 
Friends'  tracts,  with  several  of  their  standard  works,  illustrating  the 
principles  of  the  Society ;  also  numerous  other  tracts  for  d('[)ositiiig  in 
the  reading-rooms, fitted  up  by  the"  Seamen's  Friend  Society  in  America." 
Some  of  the  tracts  were  for  general  distribution,  the  others  to  lend  out 
for  perusal ;  a  copy  of  each  of  the  standard  works  to  remain  stationary 
at  the  rooms :  the  total  number  of  the  al)ove  was  109!).  There  is  a  large 
field  open  for  the  circulation  of  publications  amongst  the  shipping,  which 
touch  here  for  supplies,  etc. ;  there  are  at  present  twelve  sail  in  the  harbor. 
This  morning  furnished  some  Spaniards  on  board  the  llaHHelas  'which 
sailed  for  China  in  the  afternoon)  with  two  Testaments,  and  some  other 
religious  works,  in  the  Spanish  language.  English  Testaments  were 
given  to  two  half-white  girls,  who  had  learnt  to  read  in  English. 

10//i.  —  I  have  several  times  throughout  the  week  had  to  look  towards 
the  approaching  First  day,  as  if  I  might  have  again  to  go  to  the  natives' 


W    ■       1. 
iJV  ■.(     ... 


SI 


i.'i;i!'! 


316 


MKMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEKLEU. 


[183G. 


!'.. 


'■m 


lll.i; 


i;  1 


pliico  of  worship,  ami,  prohahly,  hold  another  public  niectlii;^  with  tlio 
foroiijiu'r.-t  in  tlui  cvcnin;,'  at  tho  Mariners'  C.'hapi'l ;  but  I  couhl  not  arrive 
at  sullicicnt  cK'arnoss  to  warrant  the  necessary  stops  being  taken  to  bring 
those  things  about.  This  ai'ternoon,  it  soeineil  best  for  mc  to  go  on  shoro 
to  Ilirani  IJinghatn,  ami  say  that  if  I  should  come  to  the  native  meeting 
in  th(i  morning,  I  wouM  endeavor  to  be  at  his  house  in  time;  this  matter, 
though  in  degree  arrangid,  was  still  left  open.  It  was  afterwards  agreed, 
with  the  minister  of  the  Mariners'  Chapel,  that  if  I  should  have  to  hold 
another  meeting  with  the  foreigners  to-morrow  evening,  care  would  bo 
taken  to  inform  him  in  time,  that  public  notice  of  it  might  be  given,  at 
the  breaking  up  of  the  morning  meeting,  at  his  place.  iSatislied  with 
the  steps  thus  I'ar  taken,  I  returned  on  board  before  dark,  leaving  tho 
following  morning  to  decide  the  work  of  the  day  ;  taking  care  to  have 
a  written  notice  ready,  of  the  intended  public  meeting  to  be  held  after 
the  manner  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  if  the  way  should  be  clear  to 
make  use  of  it;  but  I  was  not  satisfied  that  it  should  be  forwarded  ui.lil 
after  the  native  meeting,  if  I  should  have  to  be  there. 

11/A.  (Firxt  ihnj.)  —  Awaking  at  an  early  hour  with  the  prospect  of 
the  native  meeting  full  before  me,  I  made  no  hesitation  about  setting  off 
to  attend  it.  IVIy  Charles,  who  for  some  days  past  had  had  considerable 
irritation  about  his  throat  and  lungs,  was  too  unwell  to  accompany  me, 
and  it  was  rather  a  relief  than  otherwise  that  he  was  prevailed  uj)on  to 
remain  (piietly  on  board.  On  reaching  Iliram  Bingham's,  I  found  iiim 
also  unwell  with  a  similar  attack  of  cold,  and  unable  t<"  act  tlie  part,  oi 
interpreter  for  me ;  but  he  had  provided  Doctor  Judd,  the  j)hysiciau  ^e 
tho  mission,  who  had  studied  the  Mguagc,  and  at  one  time  was  intended 
for  an  ordained  preacher  in  the  establishment :  on  this  head  I  was  satis- 
fied, if  I  should  find  occasion  for  ar  interpreter.  A  missionary  iVom 
Hawaii,  now  here,  was  to  supply  the  place  of  Iliram  Bingham.  When 
going  into  the  meeting,  I  felt  a  poor  creature  indeed,  now  entirely  com- 
panionless  and  in  the  midst  of  strangers :  I  was  bowed  down  before  tlie 
Lord,  who  comforted  and  strengthened  ray  heart;  and  I  felt  resigned 
and  willing,  and  in  degree  prepared,  when  the  first  proper  interval  oifered 
to  stand  up.  I  had  not  spoken  to  the  stranger,  about  *i  olHciate  for 
Hiram  Bingham,  previously  to  the  meeting;  but,  just  at  the  ti-ne  when 
he  was  about  to  commence  his  sermon,  I  got  up,  and  with  some  difficulty 
waded  through  a  dense  body  of  the  natives,  who  were  seated  or  squatted 
so  thickly  on  the  fioor  in  front  of  me  that  I  could  scarcely  avoid  tread- 
ing on  some  of  them :  I  took  a  station  in  front  of  the  pulpit  upon  the 
ground  fioor;  and  Doctor  Judd,  observing  this  movement,  came  and 
stood  beside  me.  We  remained  in  silence,  with  the  eyes  of  more  than 
two  thousand  five  hundred  people  fixed  upon  us,  until  my  mouth  was 
opened  to  declare  the  cause  of  my  again  standing  before  them;  which 
was,  that  I  might  be  founJ  in  the  counsel  of  the  Divine  will,  in  order 
that  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  might  be  theirs.    That 


hoi'o 


1836.]  MEMoins  OP  daniej.  wheeler.  317 

•'Clirl.st  mii^'lit  dwell  in  their  hearts  by  faith;  that  they,  beiiifj  rooteU 
and  grouiidt'il  in  love,  inl^ht  be  able  to  coinpreliend  with  all  t^aints  what 
id  the  breadth,  and  leii;;tli,  an<l  depth,  and  height;  and  to  ^'low  the  Idvo 
of  Christ,  which  ims.seth  knt)wledi,'e ;  that  they  might  be  (iUecl  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God."  That  it  was  not  to  the  high  and  the  nMj:lily  that 
the  gospel  message  was  sent  formerly  —  neither  is  it  now;  but  to  the 
"  poor  in  spirit"  the  gosptrl  wa.s  and  is  still  pn-ached  ;  and  blessed  aro 
they:  "blessed  are  the  jjoor  in  s|(irit,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :" 
these  shall  be  satisfied  \i  ith  I'avor ;  they  shall  be  (llled  with  good  things: 
but  the  rich  and  the  full  are  sent  empty  away.  For  upwards  of  an  hour 
I  had  to  declare  the  glad  tidings  of  the  glorious  gospel  among  1  hem; 
the  people  were  very  solid  and  attentive;  they  were  eiiconraged  "to 
press  towards  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  (Jod  in  Christ 
Jesus:"  the  Lord's  love  flowed  richly  in  my  heart  towards  these  people. 
The  meeting  was  unusually  large,  owing,  perhaps,  to  the  governors  of 
three  distant  islands  being  there,  viz.,  of  Hawaii,  Maui,  and  Tauai.  A 
luimber  of  strangers  came  about  me  when  the  me<;i  ng  sej)arated ;  and 
Kuakini,  the  governor  of  Hawaii  (well  known  by  the  name  of  John 
Adams),  who  speaks  tolerable  English,  wanted  to  know  when  I  should 
come  to  his  island.  I  could  only  say  that  I  was  not  my  own  master; 
but  it  was  not  improbable  that  I  should  visit  Hawaii  before  leaving  the 
group.  I  got  off  from  them  as  soon  as  I  could  with  pr()[)riety,  as  tho 
way  seemed  now  fully  open  before  me  to  appoint  a  publico  meeting  fl^r 
the  whites  and  half-castes,  to  be  held  at  tho  Mariners'  Chapel  in  the 
eveinng.  Repaired  to  the  shore  before  dark,  in  time  to  be  in  readiness 
for  the  meeting;  but  the  approach  of  a  storm  —  tho  tl""Hler  and  light- 
ning having  commenced  —  it  is  probable  prevented  some  from  being 
there,  as  it  was  not  so  large  as  the  one  held  the  ])receding  wecsk  ;  but  not 
the  less  comfortable  on  that  account.  After  sitting  long  in  silence,  I 
liad  to  express  a  desire,  which  had  quickened  upon  ray  mind  shortly 
after  taking  my  seat,  that  it  might  not  be  said  of  us  as  of  a  peoi)le 
formerly :  "  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoreth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me;"  and  to  ex- 
j)lain  the  necessity  of  drawing  nigh  and  waiting  upon  tlie  Lord,  and  of 
persevering  to  wrestle  for  that  s])iritual  blessing  which  makes  truly  rich 
and  whereunto  no  sorrow  is  added.  We  again  dropped  into  silence, 
during  which  only  one  person  went  out.  In  a  short  time  afterwards,  I 
stood  up  with  those  expressions  of  the  apostle,  "  We  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness  by  faith  ; "  by  which  we  are  justified, 
and  have  peace  with  God  the  Father,  through  the  Son,  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  even  that  peace  which  the  world,  with  all  its  de- 
lusions, cannot  give ;  and,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,  of  Israel's 
God,  neither  can  it  take  one  particle  of  it  away.  I  had  largely  to  speak 
of  the  beauty  of  true  spiritual  worship,  and  also  of  the  life  and  im- 
mortality which  are  brought  to  light  by  the  gospel ;  aud  of  the  posai- 


i 


•u\ 


4' 


if 


I 


'1 1 

I 


^i 


mi'. 


'ti 


iIM; 


M  :r 


h  ? 


r 


i|' 


< 


^1    ' 


,i 


r 


:us 


MKM«tn<M   oi'    i)\Nii;i,    \v  II  i:  i;i,t;u. 


I  I  Sim 


,;« 


Itilil)  I'l'  ili(>  tiny  nl'  viillnli.m  |ii!""in)r  nvt'i-  iniliii'ilril.  mnl  llii>  lliiii(rF4 
\vliii'l\  Iti'lon^v  to  ilio  hoiiI'm  clcniiil  (tiuii'  liciiuv  I'iicvit  liiddrti  rnun  nnr 
*'V(-M.  Im  Will  1 1  ul"  wnlkiii))  ill  \\\o  Hp.lil  nl  lln>  I  imkI  .!.■  iiim  ;  i|  whm  n  rmlrinn, 
«'»>ii\l'.>r(Mlilo  nii'i>tiiifv,  vii'liliii^f  iicin't'.  Wlu'ii  il  lirnlii<,(i|»  {\\v  inin  Icll  in 
(oni'iii-*,  MMil  llii'  Mdi'cln  ill  Moinc  ulin't't  wni'  lilt'iiillv  niiiniii)i;  in  (.IutIk 
oC  wiitrr;  lull  I'm-  llio  lrii>Milly  ii'<>-iM(;iiir(<  nt'  n  mI  imiiimt,  wlm  |irnciiir(|  a 
!:,ii((  III.  \\(>  «'(iuM  Mill  cirulv  liiivt'  rtHiiiil  mii  \\;iy  In  llii'  KciiMidr,  no  iliii'k 
WM  \\\v  ir:',!ii .  'I'Ik'  cm  ill  li'll  ill  sill  11  (|iiaiilili('n  I  lint,  llii'  vmiIit  whm  hImhiI. 
I  '.!!'  r>'ol  III  liio  liKiit,  MliliiMi|,<lt  hIio  IimiI  I<i>i<ii  iitii'<>  <'iii|ili(<i|  mil  iil'irr  li-nv 
ills'.  ll«''  \t"<^rl  I'iit'  oiipliiiii  only  Nviinwilli  iiio  ;  Mini  I  win  lliiiiiKriil  lliiil 
my  t 'limit"'  lunl  tn<i  vcnliirt'il  on  mIiim'c  lliiit  nic.lil. 

IVV/i,  In  llio  nioiniii!'.,  ii  ii:iliv<<  li'inhtT  ciiU'mI  on  lionitj.  niiniiil  'I'nojco 
(,/.,  ("ooKci'.  iilicr  ( ','i|i(;\in  ( 'ooU.  Ili>  wiii  lioiii  iil  llimliiiii'.  iiml  willi 
tinoihcr  Icii'ln'r  siin'o  t!"('oii;-ti'tl.  \\iin  noiiI  Io  lln-i-io  inIiiihIh  novi'iiil  yoiint 
si^o  .  (luTo  WM'^  soini<lliin;>;  M!',rtM';ii)li>  iilioiil  liini  ;  iiinl  wo  lind  lliiil  lio  in 
wrll  (ij>oK(-n  of  l>y  ihoso  w  lio  l.iiou   liiin. 

l;W'i.- TliiM  loriMioon,  Kiiiilvini,  llio  jMivonior  of  llio  iMiiind  ot    lliivviiii, 

t'linio  on  l>o!ird  ;  lio  \v;is  prot'codiiu',  lioiiii>\viii'd  in  his  tiwn  solioniior  ;  Init. 
Inwui}'.  li>  oonvt\v  llii>  i»riiioosM  I  liiniotl:!  NiiliicninMiu,  llit>  liiiijrVi  hikIit, 
Io  llio  ishnitl  <>r  Miini,  \y,i'  di>l!iincd  nriil  lior  iiiriviil  on  lioiinl  Ihm  vomsoI, 
whiili  wii-  -.|,','idiii!>.  oiVMiid  tMi,  wliilo  lio  piiiil  iiM  II  vi^il  tlmiiij','  llio  inlor- 
V;i!,  io  iiivili'  u-i  Io  tlio  slioro^'  ol'  IliiWJiii.  Wo  liiid  u  ^tioti  t»p|»orini'.l(y 
\o  slitMV  hiin  \vli!\l  ninsi  inovilaMy  l»o  llio  ilroinirnl  rosiill,  ii' nioiiHiiros  ii!t< 
nt>(  spootlily  lakou  Io  oliock  llio  dt'.solnlin;','  st'oiii}>,o  ol'  niin,  willi  wliicli 
iho  AniiM'ii'.'iu  ships  nro  <li'lii!'.inij  llu\«i(>  iniioh  Io  l>o  pilit-d  itdiindt-is,  lio 
is  Mil  uUolliivonl  poi'soii,  Mill!  spoMlvs  ^•ol•y  idir  l']iij',lisli,  oonsitjoi'iiif,:;  il  Iimh 
.boon  MOtpiin-tl  tMily  hy  inl('rt'ours«>  wiih  iho  onws  td'  ilit>  lliilish  iind 
Auh-ruMU  w IimIiii:.':  vossols.  Ut>  sMid  lIiMl  llio  nso  of  nmi  wmm  prohiliilcd 
al  llawMii  anioiiiV  iho  iiMlivos,  Mini  iIimI  il  wms  only  in  llio  IimihIm  td'  I'or- 
oij;noi"s.  NVo  (old  him  iIimi  liio  t"oi'oi;>,iiors  woiiM  ho  iho  oorhiin  ruin  of 
tht'so  ishuuls.  il'  (ht>  i>ovoniinonl  tlid  not  Imv  siioh  m  Im\  upon  mII  spiiil, 
dojilors  MS  W'Uild  phu'o  this  ourso  t)l'llu>  luintMn  tmco  hovoinl  llio  roach  ol' 
tho  UMlivos.  and  ivndor  il  mil  woilli  any  poison's  whilo  Io  conliimo  iho 
S!ih:  oi'ii.  i'lu'v  liMvo  triod,  lio  sniil.  Io  ahtdish  il  lioro  \()mIiii\  hiil  ooiild 
jitM  -.10  ii  ;  Miitiiuir,  "tlu>  kinu'  is  fond  id'  il  ;"  mI  iIiosmiiio  liino  inlinialiii;; 
that  tho  prinooss  uol  hoiiiu  ivady  this  iiupiiiing  was  owiiij^  ht  Iho  kini,''M 
Ivin^-  iiitt^xii'atoil  last  iii^ht.  Ho  saitl  tho  inorohants  horo  (\\\\.--  aro  all 
AnuM■ioaMs^  jako  sjtuul  oaiv  to  supply  i!u>  kiiiu;\\>lh  nionoy,  a!iil  ovory 
i^lior  tldnjj  that  ho  v.atits:  by  this  plan  ihoy  havo  hi:ii  so  coinplololy  in 
thoir  hands  as  to  s.u'oood  in  porsuiulinu:  him  thai,  it  is  to  iho  iiiloro.sl.  of 
llio  islaiuls  to  alh^Y  tho  I'roo  nso  oi'  spiritji*.  Ixuakiiii  is  aliout  Iho  hnficst 
man  wo  havo  mot  with  ;  hut  ho  sconis  to  pos.so5<ti  vory  littlo  hodily  stroiinth 
in  proportitMi  to  his  poudorous  hulk,  and  Invs  vory  littlo  lUso  oi' hi.-  liinhs: 
ho  is  t'oriy-tivo  yoafs  ot'  ai;o.  Ho  oouhl  no[  t  I'liil)  up  our  littlo  vi.ssol's 
side  witii.nit  tho  asi^jistanco  ol'  two  men,  and  ;i  ilos^coul  into  the  cabin  wiw 


Ih:i(I. 


M  KM  (HUH    <*!<'     l>ANIi;i<     WIN:  CM)  It. 


i|iiili<  II  Mciliiiifi  (iilijfiMi;  llii'  |iii,t(«inj/<M|(iWM  WHH  cnrliiiiily  nol.  viid'n  ii  ntly 
wiilo  li)  iilliiw  liitii  III  iiiiilii'  iiMi'  III'  liJM  iinwii'lily  lr(i;-i  iiml  iiimim.  lie  loM 
III  lii'i  .ii(',lil  wii'!  (iiilinc,  ii-:kiii|/  Cur  ii  piui  ul  K|ii'r|ii('liH,  wlii'li  win'  ii 
llti'iliiili'ly  IimihIiiI  In  liitn  ;  nil  liiiii|i'li  vi'ty  ciimI'mm  lU'lii'li'M,  nml  iii-ly  I't'iiri 
llir  i|illii|ilirMH  111'  llH'  vi'^ml,  III'  ;<'rlilii|  I'IihI  In  lllivi'  IIhiii.  IIi'  wniilij 
llllV*'  H|ll|l|iri|    Wllill'  Kllllin    il^ll    Wllri    |ltl'|lllll'l|  ;     lull,    llii'   tillivill   nl     lli-4    |l)li4. 

Hi<ii(j;rr  Kiiiiiniiiiii'il  liiiii  nwiiy  uh  ijiiiiKly  un  lin  wim  <'ii|iiiIiIi'  iA'  lMllvill;^ 

ViwIrnliiV  iiirivi'il  iIh-  'I'lulm  Hclioimir  riuiii  Abciiihihii  l-tliiml,  'lliin 
Vi'MHcl  liiin  liiul  II  iiiiiliiiv  "II  liniinl  ;  liir  ni|iliiiii  nml  kiviiiiI  oI'  iIh'  ihvv 
\vrii<  iiHii'iliTi'il  liy  mil'  111:111  ill  l.liM  iii|'lil,  n  lti'ti|<;ii.lc(i ;  wiiu  niiii-'-iH' 
M|iiiiii|^  iivii  liiiiinl  III  IihI.iiihI  wii-t  hIikI.  Iiy  mil' III'  llin  Miirvi  vin;^  •inl'ii-i. 
'I'liry  Hiilli'iril  iiimli  riniii  Ilir  iiiil  i  vi "«,  nr  rnlliiT  lioiii  llii:  riiiiiiwny  •!fu|i;r« 
III,  Hi  fuller 'm  ImIiiihI,  mil'  III'  iIm'   I'i'  rmluirH. 

I'ii.tl  ,]f(,iit/i,  I  I//1.  Ill  lIn'  I  vi'Miii)^  iiH'l.  willi  nil  iiil<'ii'«t.ili;./  yiuiii.^ 
H|iiiiiiiit'il  Mini  liiM  ^li.tlir,  llin  will'  ul'  nil  I'lii^^lirili  iiii'iclinnl.  df  ( .'iilii'iriuii. 
'I'Imm  vniiiij^  iiiiiii  liml  lii'i'ii  ill  llin  llniliil  Slnlrc,  nnd  i'|i'iki^  (.rndil  liiii^Inli  ; 
hill  lim  HiMirr  kiirw  miiy  IIh'  S|»niii><li  Iniijdinii;!'.  In  lln-,  <  oiir-n'.  iif  'nii- 
Vri'Miilinii,  I  iiiriiliniicii  linviii;i;  hhiih'  IkhiIm  dm  linniil  in  K|i(ifii-'.li,  nml  pr't- 
|iii;inl  Ik  I'liriiiHli  MiiiiH' III' llirin  ;  111.  wlii'li  llify  m  </ii' il  ^^tiilcf'iil  n,iiil  iHjiilly 
liri 'r|ilril   llin  ullir. 

\'illi,  Vi'nli'iilny  vi.-.iliil  llir  mcIihoI  ('ur  liiili'vvliiln  (.Mri.-i,  il.  Ik  in;'  tli'-- 
iiiiiiivi'i'Hnry  nC  itn  cMlnlilirliiiiriil.  llirii'.  ynirH  ii;';'i.  To  U^iicli  tlii  ■  (in  •-.  ni' 
cliililri'ii  i.M  a  Iniiiliililn  iiiii|i'rliikiii|^,  nml  liij';lily  inciirul  on  llnir  IkIiiiII'. 
'riicnn  cliililirii  iiii>  of  n  iliHi'i'iplioii  <ai''iiln.l'i|  l.o  <lo  lillnr  mii':li  (,^oo(l  or 
nnirli  liniiii  ii|iiiii  iIiimi-  irlnmli,  Iruin  lliiir  kiiovvliilijc  of  ihc  nnt.ivi!  In.n- 
('iiii;'c,  (Iciivril  riniii  lliii  niulliri'.-'.  Hiili;:  IITih,  in  (•oiijiin''t.ion  wilh  a  moral 
(■(linnlinn,  would  l.i'.ml  l,o  iiH;^i;-tl,  in  lln-  I'i  vilizution  of  iIm:  [n.ojil'',  at  lar^^- ; 
III,  Uic  Hiiini!  liiiMi  llii  11'  in  niiK'li  ii;i-oii  lo  (inr  llntir  aHHijiniiij.^  a  Kii|i(Tiorit,y 
ovtr  llii'  iial.ivi'-t,  frnni  llnir  iniiim'H.-<  of  kin  lo  Mnropcain  or  Aiiic.ri'nif, 
rroiii  wiioiii  llii'y  liiivi-  H|iriin)^.  Alllioii;(li  lilllc  l,o  l»i;  (iroml  ol' on  lliin 
iiri'oiiiil.,  yd,  il,  nnmtly  Iiii|i|iiih  lliat,  l.licy  alioiind  in  ftrid';  and  linii^'lili- 
iicM.M  ;  nml  liii'  liillirrH  of  Hiirli  iicin^^  for  l.li'^  inol,  jiarf,  runaway  .Haiior«, 
niin-Hi'llcrH,  or  ollnr  |iriilli;.i;al,<;  (•liara';t';r.H,  llicir  olI.-f»rin;.%  from  <arli«:-.t 
!!;,'(',  arc  aci'iiHlonird  l.o  .Mccni's  oC  vi''i;  and  wifkcdin-'.H ;  t.ln;  fffi 't..-!  of 
wliicli  iin-  mil,  likiiy  lo  In;  HJiaki-ii  oil'  a:-!  lli'-y  ^'row  up,  l)Ut  ralli'T  to 
rrmlcr  llirni  lii;,dt!y  injiirioiiH  to  llic  nativcH  around  tli';rn,  liy  tli(:ir  unrr;- 
KlniiiKMJ,  iinnioriil,  and  Iiiihi!  (miihIu'I  and  f:xani[)lr!.  Not,  t,li<;  Ic.iv.l  diffi- 
cully  lo  lie  .siiniiniinli'd,  i.-4  thai,  ol'  (indinj.^  niiilnhh;  cinjiloyincnt,  to  ki:':[t 
tiiciii  out.  of  nii.schicf,  haviii;/  hi:i:n  trained  in  hahitn  of'-'-lotli  and  idl';/Kr.',.s, 


and  i;4ii()ran('('  ol"  ttvery  donichtif;  and   u.-icful  rjf;cupation  wliaUtvcr 


Wi 


linvi!  had  a  visit  f'rotii  thr;  Hur^rcon  of  tlu;  Hriti.-«h  wlial^r  (,'ori"iir,  lul<:iy 
arrived  from  Asccin.sion  Ish,'.  Tlu;  (Jurndir  wa.H  lo.-t  ujion  th<;  Xautilu.s 
Kecf,  near  one  of  tin!  Kiiif^sniill  ^roup.  'i"hi.-i  youn;^  man,  with  fivf:  .-x-a- 
nien,  wen;  saved  in  a  wliale-l>oat:  alter  enduring  f^reat  hard-liip  for  want 
of  i()0(l,  tliey  were  favored  at  lust  to  reach  the  isle  of  Aiiccnaion,  in  the 


jli'S    :  '    '        :  ' 


1-  "r> 


m 


r 


IPf 


(  ii 


H 


MAO 


N.>Hl>  Ph, 


M  I'MiM  II M    o|i'    |»  \  N  I  i'  I,     *V  11  I' I' I   l!U 


k;wi, 


riio  f\ 


M-lttI     \MI'- 


J  IllliiiH   ixil    ill    (III'  \\y'\    linllti   iliH  li    til 


il\i' tiinr  iln>  //f'Ufv  I'Wthuif  WHM  (-inil|»|t|ii^  III  lliit'llv  r.mMl,  in  IM.'IM 

\Hi',  {i'ltyl  i/.r»/.  \  lluviiMi  iin  iiiiMiiu'iiiii'l  III)  hIiiih',  iIih  iliiy  \mi'» 
n|*i'u(  on  ltoi\t«l  Willi  mil  own  pioplo  In  llio  nOiinonii,  |wn  uriniKii  Iniiii 
!lio  » »*!»»(  f;n)r  i/f'.  ol  I  uli'lon,  tni  Ini  \\<\\  IoIIh'  llnil'tnii'M  MfH  < 'iiiii|iiiiM 'i 
HiMlliMWinl  on  ilio  < 'olninl>i!i  Ul\  I'l ,  noi  ll\  wi'l  iom-I  oI  Amii  ifn,  mIIi  uiji  iI 
\\iil\  o\\\   nn  n       1  lii»<l  n  li w   wouh   (o   ull'i    In   |i  'linnoM   I"  llf  lii'lil  n( 

I'lwi  (   .lo\i<  wliiili   i.l\int'<   in  i'\ii\   Iniiil,  iiinl  llic  m j|I\  nl   IninciiiM, 

\\\\\  ilion^lii'*,  wonl*,  mill  noiioii"  (o  li       Hi  lini'  linviiin  niir  vcmhcI,  iIichi' 
\n«'n  wno  l\Mni-<ln'»l  will*  ItinlM  ol  tlUt'on'iil  KIihIm. 

*.^^/^  Inihotomiool  (Iiowi'cK.u  |mo  picl  ol  liolilliii.)  miimIIhi  |tnlilii' 
nw'oiiio;  w  iil\  il\o  ('ou>i^norv<  mill  Inill' w  liili-j  in  llio  IMfiiiin'i/  ( 'Iuijh'I  Imi 
t\\  »>n<'i\.»li  oio>  oil  n\\  iniiiil  ,  niiil  >i'|oii|ii\  urii'innon,  (uriili'iilnllv 
nw>o(\nu   Willi   ilio    niin'^ionniv  I'x.in  ilio  ( 'olninliin  Uivn  ihI  |iii-ii'IiI  Ih'Io 


on  II  \  i-it  \  w  no  oo«'i>-iioni«IIv  o 


lllriol 


('■J  ii-i  pii'Moi ,  111'  II  '|(im|  mr,  in  I'liiiii 
(«M'i\i«.  \\  I  wouM  o«'i'n|M  (lio  iM.iiinii''  ('liiipi'l  ih'sI  l''ii  i|  ilnv,  lillii  i  in 
tlio  \no\  Mini;,  lU^i'i  noon,  Ol  ovi'iiiiiii  I  (oM  liiin  llml  I  Innl  llniiii'lil  n 
Itlito  it^oni  it  ;  Inil  II  -I'oinoil  to  |iii<i  nwiiv  nl  llio  inoniriil,  iiml  niilliin|> 
MtV**  livoil,  ulilionoh  I  wn>  not  unito  olini  ol  ilio  milijiTl  Tniliiv  il 
lhSMno\l  luv*ii  Cor  nio  Iv^  ■^oo  iIim  \onni',  iniii  tu'Hin,  nml  |o  li  II  liim,  il  i  ijilil, 
tor  nil- 1><  >lo  so,  \  wo\ilil  Mt'inl  liiin  ii  wiildn  nolioo  in  lio  loinl  iil  llio  i'Iumo 

\\t  (ho  n\v^in\ni{  niooiinji,  wliirli  wonM  r4i>\\  o  mm  tin  iii\  iliilimi  In  nil  |ii Mil, 

tv^  ntUMwl  i«  n\«>\M\n^  \\\  (ho  ovonin;i,  lioM  in'ooiilin^  lu  llio  innolioo  nl" 
KvnM\(l>«. 

VhW^,      <^n  SoNonlh  ili»v  o\onin.>.  Ii;\\  iin'.    |ni'|iiiii'i|  wiillon   iinli <  nl' 


♦  1 


n- inion 


U^l 


invSMinyr   noloi«' inonlioiioil,  in    ii'inlinon    Im   ill  i|  i  iliiilioii  mi 


l\vs(  >la\  \noriuni,v,  lUid  (ii\«hiifv  (Vi'Oiloni  in  oironlnlo  llioin  wIi<mi  iIh-  iIuv 
ojvwovi.  l\»)»l!un    Koon  wn-*  ooinini-^wionod   in  ilo  tin-   ni'i'iirni,  in  nnli'i  to 

llll       lio     Ik'IiI     III     lIlK 

ov^Mun^',  !U\<M'  il\o  n^nal  innnnoi'  ol'  onr  Snoioly,  In  ilio  onm  jo  nl  ilm 
\l,u'  onr  ou'w  !>-.smnl\l,>>l  lor  ilovoiion;il  inirpiHiw.  Tlio  woijijil  nl'  llm 
|M\Vip>\-t  <|MV;»vl  ni>v>n  n\v  n»inil,  w;r-i  m  si  lio!i\\   liiiniiMi  llirnii>',li  llio  ilny, 


<ptN^,4>i   \\w  mlvnnntiion  iha\  u  inooiini-,  lor  woi  iliip  woi 


X"f>»>inii'  \n   ino  stn>ns\  \M'ivv<  lo   Uun    IVimii   wIiom   onl\ 


■  itii'lli    lii'l|i   nml 


sttvnjith,  lOr  rtbiUty  lv>  viv>  lii^;  will,  nml  (o  osnll  Ins  <'\ii  );irnl  nml  omoI 
lont  n!UU'\  Wo  ropain^l  \\\  www  !>>  (l\v'  slioro,  niiil  woro  llio  lir.^l  ilml  lonK 
>\\u^  m  tho  n\»vt<nc'.  I'l**'  |»oo|>lo  cndnn-od  slowly,  Inil  willi  i|iiioliio"; 
HHvl  (ho  »iun\lvr  was  pn>lvU>ly  as  larin>  !>■'  :>l  i»'iv  ('i'<''  ini^vionuly.  Al'irr 
a  .^^n^!vioraMo  tin\o  \^r  ^ilonoo,  l>v>yoml  nil  ospoolnlion  solid,  I  IkhI  in 
suppHvato  ll'.n\  \\ho  only  l\a(!\  iininorlnliiy,  nml  (IwidliiiM  in  llio  li)',lil, 
thai  ovorx '."nin^:  in  us  ihat  stoovl  op|>o-.oil  to  liis  riyliloons  |n'iiiri|ilo  ol' 
liclu,  \A\\  and  lovo,  nujiht  ho  shnkon  nml  roinnvod  onl  nl'  llio  wny  ;  lli.'U 
nhaJ  only  uhioh  oanui't  ho  sliakon  niny  roinnin,  to  ilio  oxnllntion  nl'  lii^ 
namo.  an*!  \\\o  ostahlishn»onl  o(  tho  kiu!:;doin  ol'  ("lirisi  .losiis, 


own  cri\Ht 


whioh  shall  novor  havo  an  ond.     A  forwards  tin-  |ion|iIo  si\(  as  it"  noi  iis- 
tonu\i  to  SiiloiivW    Tho  tinit  ox|»i\\ssions  wilh  whioh  (ho  !<ilonoo  was  hrokoii 


I  ik;i(i. 

lIlM   |(      Ml 

(  im;i:i 

liny  wii'i 
H'li  liMhi 
llll|MIM\  'i 
Mlltniliil 
IIhIiI  III 

In  ill|>iM|i 
'M'l.    ||U"H. 

el  |iulllii' 
Ml|><'l  llll' 
kIi'IiIiiIIv 
•jrlll  lull' 
ill  |i|ilill 
lillltl  ill 
linniilll     II 

I   nHjIiiiiji, 

I'll  illl  V     il 

II,  il  I  iiilil 

llu'  I'liiin 

ill  |iii'  ('111 

I  llrl  li'i'   111' 

lll'CI      III 

III  mil  I'll 
(III'  ilnv 
iinli'l  In 
il  III  llii> 

■.V    ul       lIlK 

i.r  III" 

llic  liny. 
ii-l|>  mill 

lli|  I'M  rl 
llial  lonK 
ilirllli't^  ; 

A  It  If 

I  llllll  l<> 
lllf  llj'lll. 

Ill  \|ilr    I'l 

iiy  ;  lliul. 
ion  III'  liin 

ist   .IrsllH, 

il'  nccun- 
iis  l»n»k("ii 


I  HMO  I 


M  MMOI  IIM    (•(■     (I  A  W  f  V.\,     W  (t  f:  »;(,».  (( 


',r,\ 


wed''  An  "mm  tiitill  f'liM  w)i</(.  Iilti  lirxlln'r,  Mt  ('Iv  hi  U'cl  ii  tiin-hlii  fnt  \iU 
Hniil,"  I'D  MM  iiiiiM  t'liii  |ii  iI'Mim  Inr  iiM'illi'r  lie-  '"d/itm  fid  ni'  w'/(.  Ifi|i|rif)ji; 
ill"'  Aliiil(',lilv  ^'t'ltl'ii  If  I  vvi'i''  l'(  "(tiiil!  I'»  ym,  <)(  t"iHl  I'l  yci  inr  uii 
Imiit',  Il  umiM  Milt','  III'  (Ml  It' I  li'twMi  ii  irniir  ini'l  di'  ((  II'. //'■((»»! irr'M, 
Mini  ii»il  wii(hIi1|i;  Iii»'  wii|i'IiI|i  (iin  'tdly  In-  |(»'»(''if imcI  IcIv/'/m  m  iwin  »m/'I 
IiIm  Miild'C,  wild   i'l   It    I'jiiiil       "  U'kI    In   M   ^''|ii»i(  ■    fid'l    lie  y  llnd  -//'.f "lop 

I  I  illl,  lliM"l  \Vil)"lli|i  11  illl  III  liilil  (I  IK  I  1)1  ImiIIi  "  "  'III''  I'  l(l(|(  f  -(  (  |'<  f  I, 
MUill     III     Wli|>i|li)l     Mini"        "OtM     IlllJKf.l     W't»'  lli(')''  'I     ill     llii-i     Itihlllilliili," 

Hiiiil  illl'  w'tiiiiiii  III  * 'iiiii'ii  ill  I'l  iiui  I 'III'!''' '  ii'liiic  li'if'l,  "  (Ki'l  '/>•  ^ny, 
llllll  III  .Ii'Iii'iiiImii  i''  (In-  |iIim'"  wli'-rc  lii'ii  'kicIiI  In  v/iif  •jImji."  .Ii  '^ii-'  »)i(tl( 
iiiihi  Ih'I,  "  W'ltiHiM,  III  lit  ','  III"',  IIki  li'inr  I  i'liu  ill,  y.'li'f*  y  'IkiII  (c  (lli'^r  ui 
IIiIh  MHiiiiilitiii,  lint  v  I  '•'  .liiiHiil<'i(i,  WirKdifi  ill"  I'lillKf.  y«'  WifU'i'i) 
yi'   liiinw  ii'il   wliitr;    U'l'    It  ii'iw  '//litil    w    '//'if'lii| 


Inn  .    I' 


ir   *^^(il'//ih'(n   !•'  '. 


fli 


ili'WM.  UhI,  |Ii"»  linm  I  mill  III,  mi'l  ii'iW  is',  wli'  n  lli'  Ini''  ^f/'l^^'\l'l^l^l^■t^'  mIihII 
\viir'tlii(i  ill"'  (''llllll  I  ill  'iiiiil  (iii'l  ill  Iddli;  I'lf  III''  llllll' f  i^'k' III  «•(' l» 
III  w'"iiilii|i  Mini"  'I  lii'i  i'l  ill''  will  'il  III''  I'lidi'f,  tinit  '//I'  «|(',((l'l  ii'iit 
IiIm  Im'I"iV"'"I  f 'nil,  < 'li(i':l  .li'WiiM  :  "I  rim  iIk  li('lil  'il'  Iff  W/rM,"  "ni'l  If', 
"III'  llllll  (nllnvvilli  III"  "llllll  (I'll  '//nil;  in  'Im  !■  n' ••',  lull,  mIkiII  \iu7i-  if;') 
li(;lil  III   lilf  "     'I  In- niiiin' "I' mill    iViWi'T  wlm  ^lll'l,  "  I/<  I,  Mi'f'   I*''   l({;l»f, 


Mini   llllll'   VVIM    Ii 


'III, 


evil 


d' 


wli'i    'nnKnxn'l' 'I  Mi'-  lii'li)  l'»  «liif(»'  uiif, 


il    llllll*  lii":'4,  Inilli  )4ii(i""l  in  'iiM    II'  iiiIm,  I'i  [ir/i    ii<  lli'    lij/|it  '/f   fli''  kli'i'/fl- 
iniy,  in  lln    In''  'il'  *'|,m-|  .1'    'IA  :    it   (•<  \'i  fItH  \'i'^)il  f,li«,t, 


I'll!'"'  Ill  liM  'iWii  I' 


III!     llli'll   IIMMH     Ii"   llllll'  <l,  timl 


'1    will'   Il    III 


fn' 11    mn-l,    ''iiiii-    I 


r  M, 


y  lit''. 


Mil 


Vi'il.        riliii  i>4  III"'  'nliil'  nilnill'ill,  llllll    lij'lil,    (•    I'lld'-  Uit'i  ill*;  '//'ifl'l,  /i»»'l 


ifk 


III'  II  III"  mil  williii)i;  In  II'  in  V"  in  il,  In '/hhi   (I,  innk'M  nminvAi.  Iti'irnn 
iiml  ''iiiliil  mImIc.  iIi'V  I'iv  'liMl<n»'<M  r»illi«r  (l;(it»  liirjif ,  hfffiMH*-  fU''tr  lU'^'h 
III"  "vil.     "  ('''I  I  I'Vi'i  y  nil''  llllll  'I'l'  ill  '7)1   lid  I'  ill  fli''   liti-lil,,  >!'  i'l,''r  "lUi- 

rlll    In    il,    Ii'hI,     IliH  i|"»"Im  kIi'HiM      Ii'      I '  f  iI'i  V 'I, ' 


-.11'  il  I'lhUiiiK-  tin'lt 


t  tUn 


|invv"i  nl  h'liliiii  ;  "  ImiI,  II"'  llllll,  il'.<  III  Ifiilli  ''/Ul'  til  t'/  |,li<!  Itif))^,  i\ifil  hh 
ili'i'il't  limy  111'  imimIi'  miinir'-'l  lliiit  lli''/  (if  y/r'in;'lit,  in  (i<,ii;"  }i<;  in 
liiini'il  riniii  iliuklM'MM  l.'i  lii'lil,  (iii'l  If'/ni  III'  fiuwi  <ii'  'r'uUiu  iiii*',  ('/'/]  : 
III'  iiiiiv'lli  I'niiji  v<  tM  ■  ■'  'il  -lll'CI  iiii'l  inli' nifiri'*-  urnMij;  f.l(':m  wl/i'rh  ar»} 
Hiini'lilii'il  liy  I'liitli  vvlii'li  i«  in  (  liii«l  .1' -ii-',  lli<'  III';  ufi'l  lij!;fif,  of  mtu. 
'I'Ih'  |ii'(i|il"'  w  ('•  V<'ty  ull'iiliv<',  (in'l  i^^^ii';li  H  v'»l'  rnn  -tilifi«j-«  pr',vfuU'\  ti.f, 
(Mi'IiIi'mI,  |i(|||,  'if  llin  liin'',  lliiil  if  lli'-y  ''Oill'l  n'<f.  \iii</i;  \/4-/-ti  %*iM  n\i<,U 
(lirir  Ki'iil,<,  il,  wnnl'l  liJiv  li"  n  'lifli'iilf  In  ;ii</;<ff,aifi  v/li''t,|i<-r  'aui  j>*t)(/^uh 
will'  |ii'"':ii'iil.  Il,  wiiK  III"  \/>i<\'r:  'l'ii»ij< ;  uri'l  fm  ih  \n^  itniii'-.,  V/  In  hl» 
|iiiii,-'.<'  j'nri'Vfr  1 

'.'.illl.  ^'I'.MciiJiiy  liii'l  a  r'.'iti  •fii'l^^ry  vinif-  fr'ifn  fli';  f'arift'liari  r(A.K^'u,UAry 
Hliilinii'd  'III  llic.  Cnliiinhiii  Itiv'-r,  nnr(,|i-W'«t,  f:oaHt,  hi'  Aini.nrft,.  H";  wa.^ 
ili'.-sirnilK  nl'  iiirnnniili'ili  ri:H\iv<;\\ii'^  l,li<;  f;ri(if;i|>l';H  of''»ur  r:\\i/;\ffUH  H<'r'rj*jtj, 
iiini  III'  |in,u!('fi-iii>(  a  l»'i'ik  nf  Kxf,r,'u:t,M  ;  i'r'itn  )iii'/'irr/  ou]'/  uit*-.  Of;  Iv^arl 
l,ln'  llr.mii  l<'rrr/liiij  of  llii:  t\fv/  »'"lit,ion,  a  r.'>i>y  of  ih';  ',Ul  ft/Jit.i'-fi  wai^ 
j^iviii  him,  willi  II  copy  nl'  I'hUh'.'I  hh'trhif^,,  (:U;.  I  ]f/,k  f'orwafj  to  fnr- 
iiiHiiiiig  liiiu  wiUjHoiii";  r<'liginu.H  traclx,  whicli  fnay  Ui  u.»>;ful  to  ihn  Xorth 


'\4 


!•  *: 


;>  ;   ll 


M 


li:,:|» 

i'.''  i 


t  i" 


' 


I 


h 


iil:i|* 


I 


H 


!!'': 


"(1 
H. 


'hit  '. 

1    t   ' 

\ 

i: 

■■'i 

,^^' 

i 

i 

,h 

* ,,  iM 

1^ 


i 


352 


MEMOIUS    OF    wANIKI,    WHKELEn. 


[18;JG. 


Anu'ri(';iu  Indians,  iiin()ii!j;st  wlioiu  a  inis.-iioii  is  I'sdiMisIiwl  ;  iilt!i()ii;j,li  llid 
result  is  hopeless  indeed,  as  tlieae  poor  peop|(>aro  too  oilcan  paid  in  rum  l»y 
the  (radini:;  vessels,  Itolli  American  and  Mritisli,  for  tiiiiir  heiiver  skins, 
etc.;  wliieli,  with  other  causes,  is  liisl,  sweepinj^  IVom  the  laee,  oi'lhe  riirlii 
this  injured  race  ol'  nninkiiid.  Muskels  and  ;;unpo\vder  are  amonj^'  the 
])rincipal  arlieles  oi"  harter  ^oods  taken  to  them. 

This  ai'lernoon  I  received  a  leller  I'rom  the  senior  njissionary  hero,  of 
wliich  tlie  t'oUowing  extract  is  part:  — 

"I  am  happy  to  inl'orm  you  that  to-day  we  commence  a  series  of 
ineetinL,'s  with  the  people  for  their  spiritual  henelit.  'I'lie  hours  of  siirvico 
for  live  days  will  he  sunrise,  ton  o'tdoek  a.  m.,  two  o'clock  r.  i\i.,  four 
o'(dock  r.  :m.,  in  the  natives'  chapel,  and  a  meetinj^  at  one  of  our  houses 
at  halt'-|)ast  seven  o'clock,  v.  M.  I'rohuhly  there  will  he  presmt  some 
luindreds  of  (h(>  people  more  than  usual,  possibly  a  thousand  :  })erhaps 
our  chapel  will  he  tilled  ;  several  of  my  hrethren  will  hi;  prcsiMit  I'rom 
the  other  stations  on  this  ishind.  If  you  will  iiivor  us  with  your  assist- 
ance lo-morrow  at  ten,  or  at  four  o'cl.x'k,  F  will  gladly  interpret  for  you, 
I'-.ovidence  })erinit(ing.  Shall  he  happy  to  sec  you  and  your  son  at  any 
of  our  meetings;  the  licld  is  whiti'." 

I  called  the  same  (^vening  at  tht>  writer's  house,  and  having  considered 
the  suhject,  acknowhnlged  the  receipt  of  his  letter,  anil  told  him  that  I 
liad  iMt  nothing  upon  my  mind  towards  the  meetings  to-morrow,  which 
he  had  niv-ntioned.  All  that  seemed  sail;  for  me  to  say  was,  that  1  had 
a  desirt'  to  1)'^  present  when  iho  largest  body  of  tlu^  people  was  collected 
tog(>lher.  It  appeared  to  me  that  the  forenoon  of  the  following  Fiist 
day  woidd  he  'he  right  tinu'  lor  me  to  he  there,  which  was  at  last  fully 
agrei-d  upon.  Whilst  at  this  house,  five  nmrriages  were  solemnized  at 
si>ven  o'cloi.'k,  i*.  M.,  in  the  room  where  we  sat.  This  ceremony  to  four 
couples  was  performed  in  the  native  language,  and  in  iMiglish  to  the 
fifth,  the  man  heing  an  AnuM'ican  negro.  One  thousand  five  hundre<l 
and  forty-six  marriages  have  taken  place  upon  these  islands  within  the 
last  yviw.  It  is  hoped  that  the  institution  of  regular  nuirriage  will  be 
of  use  to  tl)is  people ;  but  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  from  what  the  mis- 
sionary himself  said,  that  their  solemn  vows  ami  promises  are  soon  I'or- 
gotten. 

Fir.<(  Month  oOth.  —  On  Fifth  day  our  meeting  was  held  as  usual. 
Yesterday  employed  in  selecting  various  hooks  and  lessons  for  the  use 
of  schools.  For  the  last  two  or  three  days  the  prospect  before  n)e  of 
attending  the  native  meeting  has  been  more  formidable  than  usual,  from 
the  apprehension  lest  I  should  be  found  running,  if  not  altogether 
unsent,  without  an  evidence  sutHeiently  strong  that  it  is  my  duty  to  be 
there.  I  have  endeavored  to  keep  close  to  the  exercise,  though  in  much 
conflict  of  mind. 


m 


m 


[i.s;i6. 

ll^ll  tlio 

ruin  l»y 

ic  ciirlli 
i)iij^  llie 

lu;ro,  of 


i!ri(!S  of 
f  soi'vico 

M.,  four 
r  houses 
■111,  soinc 

|n  rliivps 
Mil  IVoiii 
II  r  iissisL- 
,  I'or  you, 
lU  at,  any 


)nsi(l('ri'il 
111  that  I 
w,  which 
lal  1  li:i(l 
(•(ilh'cicd 
11^;  First 
last  I'lilly 
ini/A'd  at 
|y  to  four 
h  to  tho 
huiiiircd 
ilhiii  tlu' 
e  will  1)0 
the  mis- 
soon  i'or- 

^s  usual, 
the  use 
l-e  nic  of 
lull,  from 
Itogcthor 
Lty  to  be 
lin  much 


18.%.] 


IM  E  M  O I  n  H    ,';  F    DA  N  I  K  I ,    WW  V.  K  I ,  K  U . 


353 


'Msl.  (Flrd  day.)  —  Iliid  an  ulmo.st  Hlcc'plcss  night,  hut  towards  morn- 
ing the  way  seemi'd  to  o|)(!ii  with  relieving  clearness  for  iik!  to  attciinl  the 
iialivi!  meeting:   landed  in  due  lime,  and  called   upon   iIh!  inissioiiiiry, 
who  Mccompanied  us  to  th(!  meeting.     When  on  the  way,  lliruin  iJiiigliain 
asked  whether  I  would  prefer  S4)eakiiig  to  the   people;   hefon;  the  stirviee 
hegan,  or  aft<M-  it  was  over.     This  (pieslion   was  so  unexpe('ti!d,  that  1 
replied  without  |)roper  consideration  that  1  had  rather  wait;  1  niciiiit  in 
silliiice  hefore  th(!  Lord;    hut  lie  supposed  until   their  scrvi(re  was  gono 
lliroiigh.aiid  of  cour.se  matters  went  on  in  tl  mi  u-ual  way.     I  liiit  regnit 
afterwards  that  I   had  not  more   fully  entere.i   into  explanation  at  th(! 
iiiDiiieiil.     It  was  afterwards  proposed  by  Hiram  Uingham  that  I  should 
go  into  the  piili)it  with  himself  and  another  missionary,  saying  that  tin; 
crowd  would  he  so  great  that  he  should    not  he  heard  if  In;  interpreted 
from  lh(!  Iloor.     This  proposal  was  (leeliniMl  at  lirst;  hut  on  getting  into 
th(!  ]tiii(!e  I  was  convinced  that  if  I  did  not  go  then,  it  would  scarcely      ; 
possible  afterwards  should  it  \n\  needful,  a.s  the  floor  was  already  almost 
a  solid  mass  of  [)eopl(i ;  so  we  proce(Mled  acef)rdingly  without  delay.     I 
sat  as  one  who  hail  the  sentence  (jf  death   in   himself,  and  li'lt  so  much 
depresstid  that  ut  one  time,  I  thought  of  tcslling  Ilirani   Bingham   that  I 
did  not  expect  to  hav(!  anything  to  say  to  the  people,  but  was  withlutld 
i'rom  doing  so.     In  addition  to  lh(;ir  usual  .services  on  these  occasions  a 
cliiid  was  baptized,  and  it  seeme<l  long  belijn!  all  was  finished,  Jind  gen- 
eral yihdiee  pnwailed.     AfUir  a  short  interval  I  stood  up,  when   Hiram 
Bingham  exhorted  the  people  to  stillness.      I  remarked  on  taking  up  tin; 
time  of  tlu!  me(!ting,  which  had  already  sat  long,  but  that  I  was  induced 
to  stand  before  them  onct;  more  to  commnnieute  whatever  might  b(!  given 
mc  on    the  occasion.     The  att(;ntion  of   the   people  seemed  now  fully 
arrested,  and  after  a  solemn  pause  it  was  with  me  to  express  the  encour- 
aging language  of  the  Lord's  prophet,  "  Arise,  .shine;  thy  light  is  come, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  th(!e.     For  behold,  tin;  darkness 
shall  cover  the  earth,  and  gross  darkness  tl-.e  people:  but  the  Lord  .-hall 
arise  upon   thee,  and  his  glory  shall    be  seen    upon  thee."     Thus  was 
announced  by  holy  inspiration,  the  light  of  that  glorious  gospel  morning, 
then   preparing  to  dawn   upon  the  benighted  regions  of   the  earth,  to 
dispel  the  mists  of  darkness  from  the  mind  of  man  ;  that  sin  should  no 
longer  have  dominion  over  the  human  race,  but  that  mercy  and  truth 
should  meet  together,  and  love,  and  joy,  and  peace  through  righteousness, 
should  prevail  from  the  river  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  :  that 
as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death,  so  now  might  grace  reign  through  right- 
eousness, unto  eternal  life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     There  is  no  other 
way  by  which  mankind  can  participate  in  the  life  and  immortality  that 
are  brought  to  light  by  the  gospel,  than   that  of  believing  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  turning  to  the  light  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  which  shiueth  in  every 
heart.     I  was  sure  that  these  beloved  people  (^telling  them  soj  were  no 
strangers  to  the  name  of  Christ;  but  that  the  bare  name  is  not  enough ; 
30*  X 


iA 


% 


I  '■;'' 


.-  'm 


'§;; 


> 


I 


m 


3!'r', 


\\\ 


i     ■'■ 


I 


'If 


*'  li 

• 

:!  UP' 


'    M 


1;   t 


1 

n 


I 


i'      I 


1:1 

M     ■ 
i 


^  -r 


'1 

t    ' 

;iJ 

\    ! 

i 
1 

1r 

i 

'  1' 

I, 

:lj      ' 

I!     . 


,v:.\ 


354 


MEMOIUa    OF    DANIKL    WIIEELKU. 


[183(5. 


I  wanted  llicin  to  hocntiKi  iKMnmintcd  with  \\U  power  (o  save  (In'iu  IVoni 
their  muh;  witlioiit  this  He  woiihi  ho  no  Saviour  of  theirs.  The  ntiinher 
of  peoph'  present  was  computed  at  four  thousand  ami  upwards,  mid 
hein;;'  phieed  ahove  them  the  heat  was  almost  in-^upportahle :  they  stood 
in  crowds  outsid('  of  the  six  doulile  doors,  and  ahout  a  window  that^  wiw 
o[)en  at  lh(>  hack  ot'the  pul|)it.  The  imildintf  is  one  hundi'ed  and  iiinety- 
h'w  feet  Ions:;,  and  sixty-ei,!j;ht  feet  wide,  and  was,  to  all  appearance,  us 
full  as  tho  people  could  puck  to<:;ether.  The  mercy  (d"  the  Lord  is  IVom 
overlastiiit,'  to  everlasting',  and  his  truth  to  uU  generations  of  them  that 
I'oar  and  love  llim.  We  sat  a  lew  minutes  with  lliram  l>in;;ham's 
family  ai'l(>r  the  meeting  concluded;  and  then  returned  on  hoard  to  our 
own  crew,  who  were  assemhied  in  th(>  cahiii  in  the  afternoon. 

iSfcojid  Month  !)//).  —  Whilst  at  the  Consul's,  yesterday  evening,  with 
eight  or  nin(>  other  persons,  and  a  general  coiiv(>rsalion  going  forward  in 
which  I  had  taken  little  or  no  share,  1  felt  my  heart  attracted  liy  that 
power  at  whose  approach  tho  earth  is  silent;  and  abiding  under  it,  I 
thought  that  something  might  arise  towards  the  compan}'  ])resent,  hut  in 
that  was  mistaken.  Ki'nniining  for  some  time  under  sensible  weakness 
and  fear,  a  jiublic  meeting  next  First  day  forenoon  at  the  Mariners' 
Chapel  was  presented  to  the  vi(>w  of  my  mind  ;  to  which  I  was  favonnl 
to  fo(>l  resigned  and  willing,  keeping  the  matter  closely  to  myself. 

lo//(. —  Not  able  to  take  any  exercise  on  shore  since  last  Second  day 
until  yesterday  evening,  on  account  of  the  exirejne  WH'ttn'ss  of  the  weather, 
it  being  the  rainy  season  in  this  region.  In  the  course  of  our  walk,  called 
upon  one  of  the  missionaries  for  the  translation  of  an  article  relative  to  tho 
arrival  of  the  Ifrtiry  Frccliiiff  at  Oiihu,  that  had  appeared  in  the  llitwniuni 
Teacher,  a  semi-monthly  periodical,  jirinted  at  the  mission  j)ress,  and 
edited  by  a  regularly  ordained  minister.  When  coming  away,  without 
any  previous  hint  on  my  part,  ho  kindly  proposed  that  I  should  have  tho 
]\[ariners'  Chapel  to-morrow  (First  day),  either  in  the  forenoon  or  even- 
ing, or  both.  I  parted  from  him  with  saying  I  should  turn  the  matter 
over  and  let  him  know,  in  order  that  timely  notice  might  be  given,  if  the 
meeting  was  of  my  a])pointing,  so  that  tho  peojjle  might  bo  fully  aware 
of  its  being  held  according  to  the  established  practice  of  Friends;  but  I 
thought  it  well  to  wait  a  further  time  before  giving  a  decided  answer,  lest 
it  should  not  eonio  to  pass ;  although  the  prospect  inid  been  again  and 
again  before  me  early  and  late,  at  intervals,  since  I  first  got  sight  of  it. 

This  morning  being  Seventh  day,  it  seemed  best  for  me  to  move  for- 
ward by  having  notices  prepared,  that  information  might  be  well  spread 
in  good  time,  both  on  the  shore  and  on  board  of  th'e  shippin;:.  While 
these  were  preparing,  I  went  on  shore  to  the  missionary,  and  told  him 
that  I  believed  it  safest  for  me  to  hold  a  meeting  to-morrow  in  the  fore- 
n(»on.  Tho  way  was  now  thoroughly  cleared  for  the  distribution  of  the 
notices;  and  I  endeavored  to  dwell  under  the  weight  of  the  responsi- 
bility cf  this  important  engagement,  which  seemed  fastened  upon  me,  as 


is.^o.i 


MKMOIUS    OF     DANIKL    WIIKnr.EU. 


355 


11  knot  not  ciisily  untied.  My  niiiid  is  oftoii  tiinicil  to  (he  Lord  with 
Hccnl  erics  for  help ;  greatly  do  I  desire  tiiiit  tlio  nol)i(!  cause,  ol' Tnitli 
may  not  l)e  larnislied  in  luy  hands  ;  hut  that  his  (!ver  great  and  a(h)rahl(> 
name  may  he  exalteil,  and  th(/  i)ei»j)Ie  turned  to  tiie  jjower  of  liie.  Holy 
Spirit  of  tho  Lord  Jcsuh,  and  tli(!  creature  laid  low  and  kept  in  (h-pend- 
eiiee  on  Ilirn  ah)ne ;  that  tiie  \V(U-k  and  tlio  praise;  may  he  his,  unto 
wiiom  till!  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  tlie  ghiry  forever  Ixloii;';.  In 
the  al'lernoon  spent  some,  time  witii  tiie  managiir  ol"  tlu;  hook-hinding 
<li'partment  of  llu;  American  printing  (islahlishment :  liis  wife  superin- 
tends a  school  of  the  nativi;  children,  and  with  her  husi)and  appears  to 
move  in  much  plainness  and  simplicity. 

15///,  —  y\f(er  a  restless  night,  hiiide<l  in  good  time  yeslcMihiy  morning 
in  readiness  for  the  appointed  meeting,  which  was  well  attended  hy  the 
residents  and  strangers  from  the  sliipping.  AftcT  a  time  ol'  silence,  it 
was  with  me  to  revive  among  them  the  Divine  command,  "  Be  still,  and 
know  that  I  am  (Jod  ;  "  and  that  this  command  must  he  oheyeil  hefore 
we  can  come,  to  the  hlessed  knowledge  of  thct  ordy  true,  (iod,  ami  his  .Son 
.Fesus  C'hrist,  whom  to  know  is  life  eternal:  desiring  that  we  might 
innnhle.  our.selvou  before  Ilim,  and  in  Llie  silence  of  all  flesh  "  he  .-till  :  " 
peradventure  lie  would  graciously  condescend  to  overshadow  us  wiih  hi.s 
heavenly  presence.  Alter  recommending  that  W(!  shcndd  endeavor  to 
settle  down  in  stillness  of  mind  hefore  the  (jiod  of  the  spirits  of  all  (hsh, 
I  again  resumed  my  .seat.  A  comforting  solemnity  soon  spread  over  us, 
under  the  precious  covering  of  which  wc  sat,  until  the  time  was  come  for 


my  standing  u[)  again,  wiien  it  secimed  increasing 


,''y  to  I 


)revail 


I 


rc! 


mindeil  them  of  the  expressions  of  those  formerly  who  wen;  struck  with 
the  display  of  the  Divine  power  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world  wlwu  ])er- 
sonally  upon  earth,  "What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  evc^n  iIh;  winds 
and  the  .sea  ohey  Him?"  and  that  the  solemnity  then  so  evident  was  not 
at  our  command,  hut  caiTie  from  Ilim  unto  whom  all  pf)Wer  in  heaven 
and  earth  is  given.  jVIan  cannot  cause  it:  hath  he  "commanded  the 
morning  since  his  days,  or  caused  the  day-spring  to  know  lii.s  place?" 
Kay,  verily,  no  more  than  the  leopar<l  can  changi;  his  spots,  and  the 
Ethiopian  his  skin  ;  it  is  in  the  power  of  Ilim  oidy  who  "declareth  unto 
man  what  is  his  thought,"  to  do  this.  We  must  all  ])ass  through  the 
great  work  of  regeneration  hefore  the  kingdom  can  he  ent<'re(|  ;  it  i.s 
wrought  in  the  lieart  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  Goil,  who 
raised  i'rom  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shej)herd  of  the  sheep, 
hy  whom,  and  with  whoin,  we  nuist  also  rise  from  death  unto  life:  hut 
before  we  can  rise  with  Ilim,  we  must  he  willing  to  suffer  wiih  Ilim  ;  we 
nuist  know  what  it  is  to  l)e  crucified  with  Ilim  ;  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and 
the  pride  of  life,  totally  disregarded  and  set  at  naught.  I'ut  these 
tilings,  which  war  against  the  soul,  must  he  removed  hefore  we  can  know 
and  he  admitted  into  tlie  fellowship  of  his  sufferings;  and  we  must  wit- 
ness the  power  of  ills  resurrection  before  we  can  adopt  for  ourselves,  from 


» in 


M: 


'P')! 


356 


MEMOIUS    OP    DANIEI,    WIIKELER. 


fi  ■ 


I    .    I 


'  •'  'I'd*! 


:|i :: 

1 ; " 


I'  ( 


I-! 


!!■ 


'it 
>  \ 


1, 

!     1  , 

If 

■'^ 

III 

Ii,        ' 

:    !■    't'    , 

ii    -'    , 

'■.il  A 


i  'Ml 


IM: 


'    '  ' 
i      'I 


III  ^' 


'i'i.^ 


ilMJ.' 


■I 


iv 


[1836. 


lioiirtfclt,  liviiif^  kiiowlo(lj:^o,  tlio  upostolic;  lan^uiij^o  of"!  tun  crucifiod 
with  Clirist  ;  iiovtM'tliclcs.s  I  livo,  yet  not  I,  l)iit.  Christ  livoth  in  nio :  iiiid 
tho  life  wliich  1  now  livo  in  tlio  llosh,  I  live  l>y  the  fjiith  oi"  the  Hon  of 
(io«l,  wlu)  h)ve(|  me  and  j^uve  himself  for  nie."  There  is  no  ohtiiiiiin<^ 
and  wearinji^  the  crown  hut  hy  tiie  way  of  the  cross:  we  must  he  willin^^ 
to  sufl'cr  witii  our  sndcrin;^  Lord  ;  and  it  is  only  such  as  suffer  with  Ilini, 
that  shall  reijjn  with  Him  in  j^lory.  AVe  must  he  willin<j  to  hrinj^  our 
deeds  to  the  li,Lrht  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  which  shineth 
in  every  heart,  and  to  hear  the  indignation  of  ihe  Lord  heeause  we  have 
sinned  airainst  llim  ;  to  sit  alone  and  keep  silence,  ashamed  and  con- 
founded, as  in  the  dust,  heeause  of  the  rej)roach  of  our  youth  :  and  it  is 
oidy  while  We  have  the  lij?ht,  that  we  can  thus  bring  our  deeds  to  it,  and 
walk  in  it.  lie  that  walketh  in  darkness  knowcth  not  whither  he  goelli : 
and  if  hy  neglect  and  disobedience  the  light  in  us  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness!  We  may  sin  out  Ihe  day  of  our  visitation  ;  then  the 
candle  of  the  Lord  is  wrthdrawn  or  put  out ;  for  lie  hath  declared,  "  My 
►Spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  num."  These  visitations  are  the  mer- 
ciful tokens  of  the  Father's  love,  to  <lraw  man  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  his 
Ix'Ioved  Son  in  the  Iieart,  "the  life  and  light  of  men;"  unto  whom, 
although  shining  in  all,  none  of  us  can  come  in  our  own  will  and 
strength,  or  by  any  inherent  righteousness  of  our  own.  "  No  num  eomelh 
unto  me,"  said  Christ,  "  except  my  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
him;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day."  As  no  man  eometh  to 
the  Son  but  by  the  Father,  so  no  man  eometh  to  the  Father  but  by  the 
Son  ;  according  to  his  woril,  "  No  man  eometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me." 
By  grace  arc  we  saved,  and  that  not  of  ourselves ;  it  is  through  the 
boundless  mercy  and  everlasting  love  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ.  After 
this  manner  was  I  strengthened  to  declare  that  loving-kindness  which  is 
better  than  life,  and  to  testify  of  that  grace  which  comes  by  Josus 
Christ.  The  meeting  licld  longer  than  usual,  but  ended  well.  I  trust 
the  Lord  magnified  his  own  power  in  the  hearts  of  some ;  who  is  blessed 
and  worthy,  and  God  over  all  forever.  Most  of  the  missionary  families 
were  present. 

l()//i.  —  Visited  the  school  for  native  girls,  under  the  superintendence 
of  a  missionary's  wife,  which,  for  good  order  and  general  quietness,  is 
the  best  conducted  establishment  of  the  kind  we  have  yet  seen.  For 
some  time  after  the  formation  of  this  school,  the  children  could  not  be 
prevailed  upon  to  go  forward  with  the  regular  duties,  without  an  adopted 
child  of  the  queen's  led  the  way,  and  had  the  preference  shown  to  her. 
When  ordered  to  break  up  at  noou,  or  in  the  afternoon,  they  would  all 
retain  their  seats ;  and  when  the  reason  was  asked  for  this,  would  say, 
"  Let  the  queen  go  first ; "  although  she  was  a  mere  shrimp,  in  size,  coni- 
jiared  with  many  of  the  other  children,  and  not  more  than  six  years  old. 
The  school-mistress  has  taken  much  pains  to  abolish  such  an  unnecessary 
and  invidious  distinctiou,  and  has  not  hesitated  to  punish  this  child  when 


1836.] 


MEMOIUS    OF    I)  AM  EL    WIIEELEU. 


357 


ill  fiuilt,  like  the  other  chihlroii,  witlu)Ut  Hhowiiifj  any  piirtiality  hwaiiso 
ot  her  putroimgo ;  fur  a  time  this  gave  groat  oU'eiice,  hut  hy  lirmiicss  uiid 
hti'udy  perseveraiieo  the  (hfHculty  was  at  last  completely  surmomilc'd. 
Most  of  the  ohiltlreri  have  now  got  the  hetter  of  yiehliiig  siieh  iiiidiio 
servility,  altlioiigh  it  is  said  that  some  of  the  timid  still  consider  this 
cliild'a  word  as  law. 


i '  •Iffli 

^m\ 

I    liM 

■ 

} ,  iflH 

■ 

'ii«iulK^B 

^H 

^'Uni 

■1 

(HI  A  I'TKR    XXVI  r. 

Intijuview  with  tuk  Qi  ickn  —  ri;iii,i(!  MKinrxo  —  IlAr.F-CASTH  Uovs'  Seiioor, 

—  Al)I)i;i:SS     TO     TMK     UlI.KltS     OK     TIIK     S  A  N  DWlOII      Isi.ANOS VlSTF     KIIOM    TIIIC 

Mission'  Famimks — Mickti.vo  at  tiik  (Jiiai-kl  —  A\  Inkidki.  Sim*',4  (Jo.mi-any 

—  An'oi.\ii;i>  Mkktino  —  DKi-AirriruE  i'uo.m  HoNoi.n.u  —  Hawaii  —  Axeiiou 
IN  Kai.akakiia  IJay  —  Pciii.io  Mkictin'o  —  Intkimcstino  ()|'!-outi:mtv  with 
TIIK  Mission  Family  —  I'uixmcko  to  Kaii.iia  —  Native  Micktinoh  —  Visit  ok 
TiiK  Kino  —  Dia-AKTritE  fou  Wai.mka. 

niOCOND  MONTH  17TII,  l<S,3fi.  — This  evening  repaired  to  Hiram 
O  IJingham's  hy  appointment  to  inecit  Kiiiau,  the  reigning  chiefess,  or 
queen.  Her  hiishand,  Kekuaiioa,  was  there,  and  Kanaiiia,  another  prin- 
cipal chief  and  his  wife,  a  woman  of  higher  rank  than  Kinau  on  her 
father's  side.  It  proved  an  interesting  season;  they  were  desirous  of 
hi'iiig  instructed  in  the  hest  mode  of  governing  the  islands,  and  heiieflt- 
iiig  (he  people.  1  told  them  there  is  but  one  way  to  elfect  this,  and  that 
is  upon  the  principles  of  the  gospel ;  nothing  else  will  stand.  Kinau 
has  long  been  desirous  of  prohibiting  the  importation  and  use  of  ardent 
spirits  altogether,  and  retiuested  some  advice  upon  this  head.  It  would 
rccpiire  caution,  I  said  ;  but  that  the  first  step  would  be  to  stop  all  further 
importation  ;  and  that  they  themselves  had  better  become  purchasers  of 
the  stock  on  hand,  and  empty  the  rum  into  the  river,  than  that  the  peo- 
ple should  be  destroyed  by  its  ellects  ;  the  dealers  would  then  have  no 
cause  to  complain  :  that  best  wisdo!!;  should  be  sought  for  to  direct,  and 
that  all  these  things  should  be  conducted  throughout  in  a  Christian 
s|)iiit.  It  is  high  time  something  was  done  to  remove  this  evil  from 
aiiiDiigst  the  people.  They  expressed  satisfaction  with  the  interview,  and 
suggested  that  we  shouhl  meet  again  for  the  I'urther  consideration  of  this 
important  subject,  viz.,  the  best  manner  of  governing  the  islands  and 
benefiting  the  people,  lioth  these  females  are  tall,  portly  women,  of 
shrewd  understaudiug,  and  have  a  gentleness  in  their  demeanor  not 
Usually  possessed  by  others  of  the  same  rank,  though  on  first  appearing 
they  assume  much  reserve  and  austerity. 

18//i. —  Some  time  back  my  mind  was  attracted  towards  preparing 
something  like  an  address,  to  be  left  with  those  that  bear  rule  over  the 
inhabitauts  of  these  islands ;  which  might  serve  to  remind  them  at  a 


* 


t 


if 


•f 


.jiJi 


I 


I 


' 


imm 


i 


W' 


<•  h 


mI^' 


-f  I 


t  ■ 

I  ■ 

h 
1  < 


IK  ,* 

1 
i      ' 

I 

j 

!  • 
i 


ill  j' 

i  rv 


!il::if.i 


1^ 


.TiS 


MKMOIHH    UI-'    PANIIlli    W  II  i; JJI,  11 II. 


[IH.'IO. 


riiliu'i^  tlti\ ,  tlitit  T  liiul  iiol  oiiiidnl  l(»  wiini  llii'tn  »i'  llmyc  cviln  wliicli, 
il  .-iillricd  (<>  rniiliiuii',  will  uinltTmiiw  cvci y  •  ll'iil  lo  im|tinv('  llicir  nm- 
uiliiHi,  btiili  civil  Mini  rcliirinii  i.     'I'lii' <  oiivt'isiil  inn  wliiili  lonK  |ilti('(<  lii-l, 

I  Vrlliliu  .'-('cms    (i>    liMVt'  o|)('li(  "I    llic  Wliy   Inr   .'^nllirlllilif;    lin  I  licr,  IIIhI  <'n|| 

(irnit'il  iiH'  ill  hrlicviii),!;  mysoU'  nM|iiin'(|.  i\^  iiliililv  miiy  Im>  nllindcd.  In 
tlr.'iw  np  Mini   li'iivf  somr  wrillcii  tliMMimriit    I'ni  llii'  cli'MDiiin    u\'  ii;y  til' 

InWMnl.-i  lIllMll. 

'JO//).      nrl'ori'   rcliriii;:    lo  rcsl.  I    Im^mm    ti>   Ircl   m    lilllc   lowMi'dn  I1m> 

I'Vi'llill^  incclill^-  Ml  lll(>   IMMrilKT-i'  ('llM|t('l    (o  IHdITuW,  MIhI   llir   Invc  (if   llic 

■,'(i-|(('l   ll(i\\(-.|   ill   niy  licMil   sn  ('iic(MirM;.',iiij,'Iy,  lliiil   ii    \villiii;^Mi»ss  wiis  ill. 
once  l)t\irot(i'n,  in  ^ivt'  up  in  M  inct'liii;;  luini^  Miipuinlcd  dti  my  iifcoiiiil. 
'2\  t.  (  First  (lull.)  ~-'V[\\i*  iiitiniiiijx   1    ii'ccivi'il  m   iinlc  wrillcn  mI.  srvi'ii 

o'clni  U,  A.  M.,  iVdlll  |Ih>  AllH'rit'MII  prcMt'lirr.  nlll  rinj';  liis  pJMCt"  ol'  Wnisliip 
i'ur  Mil  ('vriiiiijj;  MHM'tiiig.  ( )ii  si»i i( I ly  <'(iiroi Ici  ill},'  llic  siiIiJitI,  I  liclicvc, 
witli  Mil  IhiiH'si  (l('sir(>  (n  do  llic  will  ol'  my  i'lMiioiiK  MusPi-,  I  did  nul, 
feel  I'Msy  to  |i'(  (ln>  npporHiiiily  pMs^  Mwiiy  willioiil,  iivMiliii)^  myscH'ol'  if  ; 
Mild  llii'ii  liii)'  in  due  liint'  sciil  wriKcn  inrormulion,  in  order  lo  insiirt'  iln 
liciiiu;  ln'ld  MS  ;i  I''ri('inls'  inccliii^.  In  lli<>  ciMirsc  ol"  iln>  (hiy  oiir  f-iiiilnrM 
well' M->(Miil>l(  il  Iwii'o  lor  dovotioiial  purposes;  and  in  llic  rvciiiii^  iJny 
iilli'iidrd  till'  pulilic  nu't'tini.^  iil  a  (piarlcr  pMsl.  seven  o'clociv,  an  lioiir  ImsI, 
ndMpled  lo  tlie  eliniale  Mud  llit<  peopK>.  Tlie  nieeliiij^  wan  lar^'er  IIimii 
looked  lor.  !is  llie  weMlli  was  .'*lu)wery  ;  a  iiiimlier  of  slraiij^ers  were 
])reseiit  who  luid  arrived  Iwo  days  previously  iVom  Iloslon,  also  llie  most 
^erioiiNly  iiieliniHl  oi'  tlio  ri\sidenls,  several  liraiielu's  of  llie  missionary 
ostMlilislimeiil,  with  an  increased  iinmher  of  sailors,  and  many  ol'  llie 
islanders.  Wo  sat  loiiu;  in  siK>nei>,  Imt  under  a  H'elin;^',  solemn  Iteyoml 
«>xpr(>ssioii.  which  chaiiuMl  down  opposinjjj  spirits.  Wln-n  the  time  eaiiie 
l'(>r  me  (o  stand  up,  I  had  lo  eontrast  (he  worship  ol'  Almi};hly  (Jod  under 
the  Jewish  dispiMisation  in  tlii>  outward  leinple,  with  that  of  the  n^ospcl 
in  the  inner  teinph'  ol"  the  liearl  ;  the  hitler  allo;^elher  spiritual,  lieeaiise, 
"(ii>d  is  a  spirit,  and  ihey  tlial  worship  Him  must  worshij)  Ilim  in  spirit 
and  in  truth."  How  can  we  so  expressively  manil'cst  our  I'eur  and  love 
in  Mppr(niehinL;  the  presence  oriiiliiiite  |Hirily,as  in  solemn,  awl'ul  silence, 
in  humble  watehl'ulnoss  ol"  mind,  ciideavorinu;  to  deleet  and  suppress 
overy  ereaturely  «lesire?  Words  are  inadecjuate,  and  not  essential  in  lli;: 
perronname  of  worship  to  Him  who  is  a  spirit,  I'or  his  Holy  Spirit 
seaivheth  all  thiui^s;  the  most  liiddiMi  and  secret  thought  is  known  to 
tliis  all-penetraliuir.  all-searching  I'ower.  No  oHering  is  acceptable,  to 
Him,  but  wliat  lie  himself  pre|)ares ;  for  "  iho  prei)aration  of  the  heart 
in  man,  and  the  answer  of  the  tongue,  is  of  the  Lord;"  and  the  ontins 
]M-osiratlon  of  the  will  oC  the  creature,  under  the  pre|)arlng,  sanctifying 
inllueuco  of  hi.s  Almighty  power,  constitutes  the  jiurc,  unadulterated  of- 
fering, which,  free  from  human  contrivance  and  ])erformance,  rises  a 
spiritual  sacritico,  acceptable  to  God,  through  the  Holy  Spirit  of  tlio 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  aud  everlasting  high-priest  of  our  proles- 


iH.'Wl.j 


MiiMoiUK   (I  I'    ii\Nii:i,    U' II  i;i;i,i:  ic. 


.'{50 


I 


HKill.  riic  |ii'ii|ili<  wi  I'l'  mill  i|  it|i(iii  Id  Im'IimIiI  wliiit  iiiaiilicr  (if  luv^  llid 
Filtlicr  liiilli  Im'mI(i\v<'iI  ii|>mii  lii-i  rri  iiliirc  rriiiii,  lliiit  W(^  iliniiM  iMciiinf  Iiih 
HHii-i  •  I'lii  \v!io  call  «'i»m|in  Ik  ml  llir  ^muiIihs^  (if  lliiij,  lnvo  wiiirivvitli 
"(JimI  mi  Invi'l  iIh'  will  III,  lliiii  lli'^iivf  lii-t  only  licjiTdtli'ti  Sum,  lliiit  who- 
KMi'vi  r  lirliivrlli  III  I  liiii  hIimmIiI  iiu)  |i)'rir<li,  liiit  liiivi>  ('Vt'rlHr4|ill^  lil);:" 
wli'i  I'M  11  i'Miih<iii|iliili'  I  III'  I'll  I  III 'MS  HIM  I  i'Xl,('ii(,  oC  Imv<<  likn  tlii.-j,  nml  imiI  ii  i;! 
11  LM'.'ilrliil  ti'iliiili'  III  iirisi',  of  "llniiik-<  In-  iiiilo  ( Iml  for  lii-»  ini,-<|«  ai;iil)ln 
pill  I  "  My  HMiil  li)n;.ri||i  lliiil  ill  nmiikiiiil  limy  Ih'coiiii' ii''<|iiiiiiil''i|  wiili 
(lie  |ii(M'i(iiiHiirHH  ol'llii.-i  ctiHlly  yj\'\.  Il  is  llif  hhiiki  wliicli  WIH  tfHtilii''!  of 
ill  llii'  nil  iiiuriilili"  iumI  iiiliiiclivi'  •  hiiUti  iin-  ol'  lIn'  liJcsHiid  Sfivi"iir  with 
llic  Siiiiiiuiliiii  u'liiiiiii,  wIm'Ii  III  'uikIi'sci'ihIi'I  In  iiiiswr  Ikt  ijin-lion, 
*'  lliiw  i-!  it,  llml  tlmii,  liriii|;  u  .Ifw,  UMk'tli  iliiiik  (if  mi',  vvlio  am  ii  wmiikiii 
oi'  Saiiiiiiia  y  "  lor  tin-  .Iiwh  liuvr  no  iliiiliiij^'-i  willi  llir  Samarituii.i,  "If 
(lioM  km  wr  ,1  IIm!  {.mI'I  of  ( ii.il,"  mil'  Lord  ii|tliri|,  "  aii<l  wlio  it,  i'  lluit, 
Htiilli  iiiilo  llici',  ( live  nil'  to  ilriiik  ;  tlioii  woiililc.-tt  liiivo  ii-kid  of  llim, 
uijil  III'  wiiiilil  liavi'  ^^'[ivcii  llicr  Ivin;^  walir."  "Tlic  woman  suilli  unto 
lliiii,  Sir,  tliiiii  lia.'t  iiolliin^  to  iliaw  with,  ami  tlif  will  \At\ci]i;  i'rorn 
wlii'in'i'  llicii  lijist,  tlioii  tlii.H  living;  wiili'r  y  Art,  tlioii  i^Tcatcr  tluin  our 
fallirr  .laciih,  wlio  ^avr  ii.^  tlir  will,  ami  ilrank  tlicniof  liini.vcir,  aii<l  lii.-< 
cliililri'ii,  ami  lii.-i  cattle?  .Icsii.-i  un.-winMl  ami  .-laiii  iinl,o  lur,  VVIiosoiver 
(Irinkrtli  of  llii.-t  wairr  sliall  tliirnl,  iii^'iiin  ;  lint,  wlio,-<of!V('r  driiikctli  of  tlio 
water  I  sliall  ^jive  liiiii,  nliall  never  lliiivl, ;  Idit,  tlie.  walr-r  lliat  I  .-^liall  triv*; 
liiiii,  idiall  lie  in  liiiii  a  well  of  water  .'-iinn^.'in;^'  iiji  into  f:verlu.stin;^  lire." 
'I'lie  iinur  woman  |iereeivin^;  tlie  ^'reiit  julvanta^^'c,  of  poHHCs.sinf/  water  of 
wliiili  "lie  thai  thinkelli  sliull  never  thirst,"  Haiil,  "Sir,  (,'ive  rne  t,his 
wilier  thai,  i  lliir.^t  not,  neither  coiiie  hiili'i  to  draw."  Ihr  expeetatiori 
wa.s  tliii.^  iiiised,aiid  her  iiinierHtandin;,'  fipiiied  mor<;  and  more  to  fJi.seern, 
I'rniii  what,  I'lillowed,  that,  she,  had  met,  wit,li  one,  Criiii  whom  nothiii" 
wa,-i  hidden,  and  l.liul,  knew  all  ihat  wa^  in  lier  heart;  and  jiereiivin^ 
that,  lie  was  a  |»ro|)liet,,  und  hy  iiifjiiiry  havinj^  elicited,  for  tho  Ia.--tini( 
lieiielit  of  all  mankind,  the  deelaralion  that  iIkj  liour  wa.s  (!ome,  "  that 
(he  I  nil!  wor.slii|i|)er,i  sliall  wor-hip  the  l"'ath(!r  in  sjiirit  and  in  tn  :" 
(loiifoniided  and  self-convieted,  slio  concluded  by  wayinj^,  "  I  kfiow  mat 
Me.-sia.-i  Cometh,  which  is  called  (.'hrist;  when  Ho  i.s  come,  lie  will  tell 
us  all  lliiii},'s."  Then  the  liord  (d'  life  and  gl'Ji'y  was  pha-ed  to  reveal 
liiiii.>elf,  telliii;^  lier,  "  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  He."  From  what  she 
had  heard  and  felt,  hIic  could  not  for  a  moment  douht;  and  leavin;;  her 
water-pot,  went  her  way  into  the  city  to  ju'oelaim  his  power,  and  declaro 
Ilim  to  her  hrethren:  "('ouk;  .'^ee  a  muii  which  told  me  all  thint,'- that 
ever  1  did:  i.s  not  this  the  (Jlirist?"  I  was  stren^rthened  to  make  a 
solemn  and  conlident  appeal  to  all  present,  who  had  attained  to  years 
capabh;  of  .serious  tliou;.dit  and  n^ll'^ction,  if  they  had  not  at  sea.«on3 
heard  the  voice  of  this  "  unsfn  akahle  ;.Mfi,  '  \>r\u</\w^  to  their  remern- 
hraiico  "all  thinj^s  that  ever  they  did,"  in  order  that  they  nii:_dit  rejient, 
return  unto  God,  and  live  forever.     Thia  is  the  grace  that  brings  .-.ulva- 


ll '' 


m  ■■}: 


■l» 


It 


h 
1 


I;  CI 


I  it 


)  ^ 


I 


■    '              1 

<  1       > 

ll 


I  i 


'    ,  1 


m 

Ml 


M,    I' 

1^ 


W 


p'i 


!  .     'il 


itill) 


^r 


afio 


MKMOIUH    OF    IiANIKI.    WIIKKI.nu. 


[IH.'iG. 


tloii ;  in  lliis  we  must  nil  hrlicvc,  to  tlii.s  we  must  all  coinc,  mid  lnMikcii 
niid  olu'V  its  Iciicliiii^s.  The  iilxtvc  is  the  siihstaiictM)!' wliat  was  (Icclaicii 
um()ii;_'st  tlifin  ;  llic  |tf()pU>  were  very  allciitiv*',  as  luw  lu'i'ii  uiiiroiinly 
the  <'as(>  at  (>v«'ry  iiiccliiifj. 

Sn'ontl  Miiiitli  2-l(li, —  This  al'icriiooii  the  Cnhnuhln  l)ar(|iif>  and  Ilravtr 
8train-V('s<<(>|  prepared  to  proceed  to  the  ('olun\l»ia  liiver.  Helore  s.iiliii;:, 
they  wen^  I'urnished  with  a  supply  of  tracts,  viz.:  those  printed  lor 
Friends,  i'or  the  Kelij^ious  Tract  Society,  and  a  nuinher  oi"  temperance 
tracts,  which  were  recoive(i  with  apparent  kindness.  The  crews  ol'  these 
vessels  an'  amongst  (he  most  |)rollij,'ate  that  havc^  visited  the  port  of 
Honolulu  since  our  arrival ;  they  are  lioth  in  the  employ  of  (Ii(>  liondnu 
Huilson's  Hay  Company. 

Whilst  on  shore  this  evening  in  Iho  diroctioii  of  Diamond  Hill,  F  was 
suddenly  attracted  by  an  appearance  of  lij^ht  over  the  hills,  which  I 
supposed  to  1)1'  the  risinjj;  moon;  hiit  I  soon  I'ound  it  was  a  heantii'ul 
nieteor,  appeariiii;  like  two  splendid  bars  of  li;,dit,  parallel  to  each  other, 
travelling,'  ti)wards  the  iu)rlh.  The  natives  shouted  on  seeing,'  it,  considur- 
injj  it  a  forerunner  of  (he  death  of  ont^  of  their  principal  cliii'Is. 

'J')///. —  Held  our  week-day  meetini^  as  usual,  which  proved  a  low, 
etripped,  and  bjirren  season;  but  we  must  be  content  to  sutler  with  a  suf- 
ieriui;  Lonl ;  and  truly  the  state  of  the  jieople  in  this  place  is  all'eclinj^ly 
dark,  the  pri'U'e  of  darkness  reijrns  unmasked,  the  lives  and  conduct  of 
the  nnijor  part  of  the  white  residents  declare  it  openly,  to  whom  the.se 
remarks  principally  refer. 

2(!/A.  —  To-day  visited  the  school  of  half-white  boys.  As  our  calling 
was  altogether  unexpected,  there  could  have  been  no  contrivance  what- 
ever to  show  oif  to  the  best  advantage.  Sixteen  boys  were  present:  wo 
heard  them  read,  spell,  and  answer  a  variety  of  questions,  and  saw  spec- 
imens of  their  writing.  This  school  has  been  established  rather  more 
than  three  years,  and  although  no  great  progres^s  has  been  made  by  any 
of  the  scholars,  yet  when  we  consider  the  habits  in  whicli  they  have  been 
trained,  and  the  baneful  examples  to  which  they  are  daily  and  almost 
hourly  exposed  when  at  home,  of  drinking,  swearing,  gambling,  and 
every  evil  that  can  well  be  imagined,  it  is  surprising  that  they  are  as 
they  are.  Several  of  tlie  parents  are  grog-sellers  and  keepers  of  gam- 
bling-houses. Some  of  the  children  are  the  oilspring  of  the  ))rincipal 
inhabitants,  American  or  English,  on  the  father's  side,  who  live  with 
native  women,  but  unmarried.  In  point  of  intellect  these  children  are 
eijual  to  any  in  the  world,  and  some  of  them  particularly  quick  and  in- 
telligent; but  none  more  so  than  one  true-born  native  boy,  adopted  by  a 
while  resident,  from  supposed  motives  of  {wlicy.  On  hearing  them  read 
some  manuscript  verses  on  "a  little  boy  that  never  told  a  lie,"  also  a 
p;iper  against  committing  sin,  I  perceived  something  gathering  upon  my 
mind,  ami  told  the  master  that  I  wished  to  say  a  few  words  bel'ore  we 
separated,  as  we  might  never  meet  together  again.     I  wished  them  fully 


1830.] 


M  H  M  f)  I  u  H   c)  F   1)  A  N 1 1: 1,   w  1 1 1:  i:  r,  i;  It , 


noi 


to  iiii(Ifrsliiii(l,  lliiil.  lli(*  kii»)\vlr<l;;('  tlicy  were  ii((|iiiiiii;^  would  in  niilily 
lit>  of  III)  lu'iiffit,  Ixit  nnilir  llnir  ('(iiiilriiiimtiitii  ^niilcr,  iiiiltvx  oluiliiiH-it 
k('|»t  |)iic(*  willi  il  ;  reviving  tlir  Siivioiir's  words,  "  II"  ye  kiidw  iIkmo 
lliiii^r-i,  lii»it|>y  lire  y<'  il'yc  do  llicm."  'riiiil  lliosc  verses  on  "  n  liiilc  lioy 
tliat  iii'Vrr  told  a  lie,"  or  llio.-c  "ii;,'iii!iNf  eoiiiiiiilliii;^  .-in,"  <'V('ii  il  liny 
iiiid  llieiii  Ity  heart,  woiilil  lie  oi"  no  avail  to  tlieiii,  il'  ihey  ;,'!ive  way  lo 
tclliii;^  lies,  or  lo  coiiiiniltiii^  any  oilier  niii ;  for  "  iiolliiii;^'  llial  is  mieh  an, 
iio|i|iii;;  that  is  iinpiire,  thai,  workelli  an  ahoiiiinalion,  or  inakelli  a  lie," 
sliall  eiiler  the  kin^rdcin  of  heaven.  i'liat  llie  only  way  toeseape  falling 
into  teinptalion,  is  al  all  tinie-<,  us  iiiiieh  as  may  he,  to  consider  oiii.-elvcs 
in  the  presence  of  AIiiii;;lily  ( lod  ;  who  i^ees  and  knows  all  oiir  actions, 
ami  the  most  Hccrot  tlioii;^hts  of  the  heart,  l>y  his  Holy  Hpiril  ;  which 
searcliclh  all  thiiif^s,  even  the  deep  thiii^rs  ot'  (iod:  "very  iina;^iiiation  of 
our  thoii;:;hls  is  known  lo  Him,  iioiliih;^'  cnn  lie  hi<l.  That  some  of  them 
were  old  cnoUf,di  to  know  when  ihey  did  wron;^',  cither  in  telliii;,'  nntnilhs, 
or  when  in  any  other  way  they  commit  I;  d  t^iii ;  they  then  Hit  nncomlirt- 
al)le  and  unhappy  in  themselves:  that  these  are  the  repidois  (tf  the  Holy 
Spirit  lor  win  and  disolH!diciice,  and  if  attcnditd  to  would  lead  to  life; 
and  to  these  1  wished  tli(>m  to  take  heed.  That  tin-  Lonl  loV(  lli  an  early 
sacrifice:  lie  deli;^litclh  lo  renjanl  it:  tliat  they  must  have  heard  what 
the  voice  of  wisdom  sailli  in  tlu!  Holy  Scriptures  :  "I  love  th-'in  that  lovo 
me,  and  tlu^y  that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me."  That  ihey  could  not 
l)ejj;iii  too  soon  to  seek  an  acfpiaintanci!  with  the  Lord's  Holy  Sj)iiit  in 
their  heart.'*,  that  no  they  nii<fht  become  truly  wis(\  That  the  ^M'cat  end 
and  ohject  of  all  teachin;^  and  all  leariiin;^  should  hv.  to  mak(!  wi.-c  unto 
salvation.  TIkj  hoys  were  very  atteiilive,  and  liehaved  in  a  solid  manner. 
We  remained  until  school  was  dismissed,  and  then  returned  on  hoard. 
In  tli(!  eveniii}^  we  were  again  on  shori',  and  wen;  detained  tliere  until 
after  nine  o'clock,  by  a  violent  storm  of  tliunder,  lighlniii;^,  and  rain. 

2!)//). —  V'l'sterday,  First  day,  collected  the  crew  twice  in  the  cabin  for 
devotional  purj)()ses ;  our  intervals  of  silence  were  solid  and  coiisoliiij;. 
This  ai'leriicon  came  in  the  (irijphoii,  from  St.  Bias,  briii<.dii;,'  int(  llii^^'iicu 
from  America,  via  Panama,  in  sixty-ci;.dit  days,  of  the  dcstructicjii  by  liro 
of  a  Iarg(!  poition  of  the  city  of  New  York. 

Third  Month  \d. —  Jlavinj^  completetl  an  address  to  tliose  who  bear 
rule  over  the  inhabitants  of  tlu;  Saiidwi(;li  Islands,  it  seenK^d  best  to  consult 
the  senior  missionar_;' on  the  subject  oi' getting  it  translate<l  into  their  lun- 
•riiage.  After  having  perus(Ml  it,  he  v  ry  kindly  undertook  to  translate  it, 
in  readiness  to  lay  before  the  king  .'ind  chiefs  wlicn  convened  for  the  oc- 
casi(»n,  in  the  course  of  a  day  or  two. 

ll/A.  —  This  morning  Hiram  Bingham  came  on  board  to  say  we  were 
expected  this  evening  at  his  house,  as  Kinau,  the  governing  chief,  with 
her  associates  and  the  king  himself,  would  be  there;  and  that  my  address 
would  probably  be  read.  May  the  Lord  iucliue  their  hearts  to  render 
unto  Him  his  due. 
31 


'% 


I 


1, 


.%   !' 


\ 


mu 


flifw 


rri" 


3G2 


MEMO  I  us    OK    DA  NIK  I,    WIIKKLKU, 


[i.s;]G. 


It 


I         ' 


Iti 


I'i^i 


\l 


•t    i" 


li:  ir 


I 


m 


t    . 


■I 
i' 

1   ' 

I 

A'llh. —  !^() 'II  iil'icr  MiiiscI,  Inst  cvciiiiiL:',  we  i('|>;iir('(l  lo  Ilii'Min  Ijiii^- 
liain's,  wlicrc  (lie  wliolc  ol'  llic  cNiu'clcd  ((iiiipaiiy  Jissciiiltlid,  willi  soiiit! 
(illuTs.  Al'lcr  It'll  (lie  adilrcss  w!is  iiil  null  (v^il,  ami  n-ad  in  llic  iialivc  laii- 
};iiaL;(':  iIh'  Lri'raUst  allciilioii  was  iiiaiiilrsird  hy  llic  priiiciiials  picst'iil, 
and  a  soKmuii  H('liii;j;  prcvaiird  over  us.  Sliorlly  al'lcr  tlii'  nadiii;,'  was 
iiiii-licd,  our  of  |Ih>  li'iiiali's  proposed  tliat  it  should  he  prinlrd,  which  was 
cunliniH'd  liy  Kiiiau.  and  it  ap|)carcd  lo  he  llir  uiiud  of  all  llic  parliis 
.■()neenie(l  ;  unless  this  were  done,  it  is  scarcely  piohahlc  that  the  iiid 
iulciidi  I  would  he  aiiswercil,  as  lo  the  I'liliirc  riih'rs  of  ilicsc  islamls. 
Kinau  remarked  ihal  it  was  very  easy  to  he  uiiderslood.  Ilavinij  doiu! 
what  1  hclicved  to  h  >  my  part,  I  can  peacefully  leave  the  result  to  liiiii 
w'.io  alone  can  make  it  suhservicut,  to  any  purpose  lor  his  own  praise  and 
ghuT,  and  ihe  wcll-heiiiLj;  of  the  workmaushii)  of  his  hands. 

The  followiut:;  is  a  copy  of  the  address:  — 

AildrcM  to  llic  Ruling  of  I  In'  Siiiidirir/i  Tflaiiih. 

"  As  the  fireseiU  and  elernal  w.'IMicint;  of  the  "Mhahilaiits  of  Uio 
Sandwich  Islands  is  ol'leii  the  fervent  and  ardent  desire  of  my  heart,  my 
atleiilion  has  of  lale  Ix-eii  iirrcsteil  hy  tlu-  helicf,  that  it  will  he  hest  i'or 
nie  to  leave  lielinid  a  written  memorial,  which,  under  the  hlessinj;  of  the 
Almighty  |iarent(if  the  whole  huiiKin  family,  'the  (Jod  nnd  l"'atlier  of 
our  Jvord  .Icsus  Christ,'  may  have  a  tendency  to  remind  the  ;:;overnin}; 
chii'f  and  her  assoeiati'S  ia  authority,  or  those  into  whoso  h'Mids  the  <^ov- 
erniueut  of  these  islands  may  Ik;  entrusted  at  a  future  day,  ol' their  L^reat 
res[ionsil)ility  and  iiidi.-jieusahle  duty  to  ( iod,  to  tlieuisclvos,  and  to  tlu! 
p(>opl(>  over  whom  they  preside. 

"  In  order  to  draw  down  the  Divine  hiessino;  both  upon  prince  and 
jieople,  or  upon  ruler;>i  and  jieople,  let  it  never  he  for<^'otlen  that  '  he  that 
ruleth  over  men  must  be  just,  ruling  in  the  tear  ol"  (tod.'  The  iear  of 
(i>>.i  is  the  I'oiindatioii-slone  ujxin  which  every  Christian  j^fovernment 
ouixlit  to  he  erected  :  upon  this  only  it  can  stand  secure  and  prosper. 
This  fear  at  once  makes  it  safe  and  permanent,  because  it  '  is  clean,  eii- 
durinir  forever;'  for  where  the  true  fear  of  (Jod  prevails  over  every 
other  consideration,  the  heart  is  kept  clean  and  watchl'ul  against  every 
temptation  to  let  self-interest  or  partiality  bear  sway,  either  in  the  case 
of  ourselves  or  olliers,  when  decrees  or  laws  an;  made  or  enacted,  or  when 
judgnieut  is  called  for  between  man  and  num.  Impartiality  is  the  life 
of  justice,  as  justice  is  of  government. 

"  When  everything  is  concUieted  in  this  fear,  in  tbc  sight  of  God, 
divested  of  partiality  and  every  sinister  motive,  witliout  feeling  any 
painful  sense  or  evidence  of  eondemnation  after  a  decision  ol' importance 
is  come  to  (and  every  ease  is  important  because  it  demands  strict  justice), 
tlu'u  have  we  confidence  towards  lliin,  inasmuch  as  our  duty  is  performed 
towards  Him,  and  justice  has  assuredly  ])rcvailed  ;  and  having  done  our 
duty  towards  God  iu  this  dec'sion,  it  is  done  also  to  ourselves  and  to  the 


I      I 


1830.] 


!M  i:  M  c)  I II H   ( )  V   I » A  N- 1 1: 1,   w  1 1 1',  r:  r,  r,  it . 


5G3 


I>iil  il"  oiir  licart,  (•(HkIciiim  iis,  (Jdd,  who  U 


lluWi'l  II 


:ill  lliiii'is,  IS 


j^rcMlcr  tliMM  (iiir  liciirts;'  iiiid  we  miiy  riist  iisMiicd,  lliiit  .-iwli  u  dcci.^idii 
is  iinl  ill  ri;^lilc()iis  jiKlji-mnit  ;  it  luilli  not,  Ix'cii  cciiic  to  in  liis  Cciir,  nor 
ill  tliiit  iovi'  wliicli  is  liist  of  all  dii''  lo  IIiiii,  find  tlirii  t(»  our  iH!i;,dil>(jr 
iiilo   ourselves.     This  love  would  not  liiil  to  prfunpt  us  to 


or  lirol  luT,  MS   I 


iiiii 


1    I'ol-  Willi 


(I)  iiiilii  oilier'  iH  we  would  timt  others  should  do  unto  us 
of  this,  till  unjust  (l(!ei.-ion  liiis  heeii  iiiiide,  Cor  which  wi'  .'ire  eoiideiuiied 
l)V  the  Ij<uirs  holy  ;iiid  pure wiiness  in  our  liejirts;  it  li;is  been  niiidis 
colli  rary  lo  I  he  eoiiiniaiidiiieiit  in  the  old  law,  and  also  to  the  lieniKii  priii- 
ei|ile  and  iirrecpt  ol"  llie  jrlorioiis  }.'o,-|iel,  holh  wliieh  are  di-liii^^ui.-^hed  hy 


the   heaven  liorii   eharactiM'istic;  ol'  love  to  <iod,  and  love  'o  man 


C.nd 


is  love,  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love,  d\v( 
tl 


'til  III 


(iod. 


am 


i  ( 


>0(l    HI    llllll. 


leji   are   tlu!  cxeeileiit  ol   tin;  earth,  and   they   coiiiiiose.  the   i)lesse(|   in 


heaven  :   (hoy  iiro  crmo  '  to  tlio  spirits  of  just  men  made  jxid'et,'  uml  a 


ro 


and  riffhteoiis  ;   lliey  nih^  '  in 


lit,  to  rule  over  meii  :  ilieir  |iid;j;meiit  is  j 
the  leur  of  diod.'  The  r(di;_don  of  .Jesiis  at  once  qualifies  a.  man  for 
every  station  of  life,  in  which  it  pleases  Almi;i;hty  (Jod  to  place  him  ;  but 
itistlu!  ever-lilessed  truth  in  possession,  in  the;  inward  parts,  which  alono 

iiake   us   to  know 
avail  \i>i  notiiinir,  if  we  are  de-sti- 


can   safely  ^iiidc  out  oi"  all  error   iiilo  all    linlh,aiid    i 
isdom.     A  iiier(!  jtrofcssiou  only 


w 


Wll 


tuteof  the  iv\n;  fear  and  love  of  (Jod,  demonsl rated  hy  ^ood  works;  and 


I'aitli  is  tile  root  of  all,  for  without  this  w 


e  can 


not   I 


ileaso 


(iod 


nor  can 


wo  lear  and  lo\'e   that  in  v.liich  we  <lo  not  believe.     The  iSuvioiir  of  tlio 


world  was  liolv 


hiirnd( 


liiimiile,  n 


leek,  and   hiwly,  just,  UMrcifiil,  and 


i'lill  t)f  lovt! ;  yea,  h>vc  itself  ptirsoiiilied,  when  anioni,fst  us  to  teach  what 


we  should  do  when  He  was  u<n 


jijone 


.'>ut  He  is  amonirst  us  stiiLand  in  us. 


too,  an  ever-iivin;,'  and  pcirpetual  fireaclier  of  (lie  same  grace,  by  his  Holy 
Spirit  in  our  consciences;  and  by  this  ahiH;  kings  Jind  others,  whose 
jiroviiice  it  is  to  riih;  over  men,  nrr  (pialified  to  promote  amongst  the 
peo|)le  wliatsoev(;r  things  an;  true,  hoiiesi,  just,  jiun;,  lovely,  and  of  good 
report;  and  where  these,  an;  the  fruit  and  works  produced,  such  a  gov- 
ernment and  such  ii  pe()p|(!  must  be  lovely  imhied  to  every  beholder. 
JJiit  now  l(^t  us  examine  whether  our  jus(ic(!  is  coinjilete  in  the  iear  and 
love  of  (Jod,  and  to  our  fellow-men,  lest  we  should  be  deceiving  ourselves, 
and  endangering  the  wc'll-being  of  our  own  immortal  souls  ;  while  those 
we  an;  ruling  over,  shall  be  finally  admittcil,  with  Abraham,  I.-aac,  and 
Jacob,  into  the  kingdom  of  (iod,  and  ourselves  thrust  out:  '  For  whoso- 
ever shall  ki'cp  the  whole  law,  and.  ^ot  offend  in  one  point,  is  guilty  of 
all:'  in  lik(!  manner,  'lie  that  is  un^^ust  in  a  little,'  is  at  once  upon  a 
level  with  him  who  is  unjust  in  much.  And  although  we  may  be  I'ait!:- 
I'ul  and  strictly  just  in  the  administration  of  the  laws  themselves,  witlnHit 
jiartiality  or  respect  of  persons  ;  yet,  if  these  laws  are  such  as  to  sanction 
covetousness  on  the  part  of  rulers,  and  to  allow  them  to  grin<l  the  face.s 
of  the  poor  by  unwarrantable  ()j)pression  and  extortion,  or  to  ujihold  and 
support  themselves  in  vice,  luxury,  and  extravagance ;  then  this  calcu- 


■  I  ■'■'i'i 


364 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


n '' 


\i  ■•; 


V. 


m 


'f  : 


1': 

t  ;■ 

!     ; 

1 
1 

'I!  n 


H 


[1836. 


ii 


i|i    ■* 


Slil-i'tii 


■1,    iiiii 


i(.,i' 


:"I"  ,«' 


liition  may  be  safely  made,  tliat  sooner  or  later  the  oppressed  people  will 
take  the  reins  of  such  a  government  into  their  own  hands,  and  rule  in 
their  turn  after  the  example  of  injustice  and  op[)ression,  which  has  been 
set  before  their  eyes,  and  under  which  they  have  so  long  groaned  and 
buffered,  unheeded  and  unregarded ;  unless  the  merciful  and  righteous 
Lord  should  i)lease,  in  wanted  compassion,  to  gather  them  to  Himself 
from  the  i'ace  of  the  earth,  and  permit  strangers  and  foreigners  to  possess 
these  fruitful  islands,  who,  for  want  of  iirmness  and  justice  on  the  part 
of  the  rulers  towards  God,  to  themselves,  and  to  the  greatly  injured 
aborigines  of  the  soil,  are  rapidly  establishing  themselves  upon  it,  and 
j)r()secuting  commerce,  some  branches  of  which  are  obviously  pernicious. 
Therefore,  they  who  rule  over  men  must  be  just,  ruling  in  tiie  fear  of 
God:  and  where  they  are  happily  thus  ruling,  they  will  be  truly  great, 
and  their  reign  glorious  ;  every  act  of  injustice  will  be  avoided  ;  love,  joy, 
])eace,  an<l  comfort  will  prevail  in  the  land  ;  the  population,  instead  of 
diminishing,  will  increase  and  multiply  abundantly,  and  the  blessing  of 
the  Lord  will  rest  upon  it. 

"  '  Happy  those  rulers,'  said  a  wise  man, '  who  are  great  by  justice,  and 
that  people  which  is  free  by  obedience ;  and  they  who  are  just  to  the 
j)eople  in  great  things,  aifl  humor  them  oftentimes  in  small  ones,  are 
sure  to  have  and  keep  them  I'rom  all  the  world.  The  members  of  an 
obedient,  well-regulated  family,  treated  with  every  act  of  affectionate 
kindness  never  meet  with  any  home  so  sweet  as  their  own  ;  besides,  long 
experience  and  holy  example  tell  lis  that  goodness  raises  a  nobler  pas- 
sion in  the  soul,  and  begets  and  gives  a  more  exalted  sense  of  duty,  than 
cruelty,  oj)pression,  and  severity.'  Sore  and  heavy  judgmi'iits  are  de- 
nounced by  the  Most  High  in  the  Scriptures  of  truth  against  ojipression, 
and  oppressors  of  the  poor  and  of  him  that  hath  no  helper.  '  He  that 
oppresseth  the  poor  is  a  reproach  to  his  jNIaker;  but  he  that  honoreth 
Him  hath  mercy  on  the  i)oor : '  and  the  justice  and  mercy  of  rulers 
should  shine  conspicuously  in  all  their  actions.  The  wicked  and  unjust 
man  and  his  oppressor  have  their  portion  and  iidieritance  apjjointed  of 
the  Lord,  and  it  is  declared,  '  they  shall  receive  it  of  the  Almighty:  'f 
his  children  be  multiplied,  it  is  for  the  sword,  and  his  offspring  .-hail  not 
be  satisfied  with  bread;  those  that  i*emain  of  him  shall  be  buried  in 
death,  and  his  widows  shall  not  weep:  though  he  heap  up  silver  as  the 
dust,  and  prepare  raiment  as  the  clay;  he  may  prepare  it,  l)ut  the  just 
shall  put  it  on,  and  the  innc^cent  shall  divide  the  silver.'  The  Israelites 
were  sorely  oppressed  in  their  day,  but  what  was  the  result?  the  destruc- 
tion of  Pharaoh  and  all  his  followers.  If  the  {)oor  people  of  this  island 
and  the  surrounding  ones  are  grievously  oppressed,  either  by  burdensome 
claims  or  taxation,  they  that  rule  over  them  cannot  bo  just,  ruling  in  the 
fear  of  God;  and  however  they  may  reconcile  these  things  to  their  own 
consciences  for  a  time,  the  Lord's  righteous  judgments  will  assuredly 
overtake  them.   He  will  plead  the  cause  of  the  poor  aud  of  the  oppressed 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


365 


strctcluMl-out  arm,  and  will  rid  them  r>f  their 
aino'.s  .*iiko.     Now,  tiiat  justice  and  judi^ment 


with  a  mighty  hand  and 
oppre.s,sor.s,  for  his  great  n 

in  whi(!h  the  Lord  delighteth,  would  at  once  loose  the  hands  of  wick»;(l- 
ness,  undo  the  heavy  burdens,  let  th*)  oppressed  go  free,  ami  break  every 
exaction  and  extortion.     The  people  would  then  enjoy  the  com 


yf 


ike  of 


forts  and  blessings  which  the  Lord  in  mercy  hath  bountifully  showered 
down  upon  them;  they  would  then  i'eel  an  interest  in  the  welfare  of 
their  neighbors,  and  in  their  country  at  large;  but  if  afHicted  by  the 
pressure  of  heavy  burdens,  every  feeling  of  sympathy  and  social  interest 
is  benuml)ed;  they  have  nothing  to  lose  and  nothing  to  gain,  and  it 
matters  little  to  them  who  are  their  rulers;  th.ey  can  scarcely  be  worse 
off  than  they  are.  If  their  ])rivileges  as  men  and  brethren  be  not  con- 
sulted and  respected,  the  profession  of  Cl.iristianity  is  but  mockery  ;  in- 
struction only  serves  to  show  them  that  their  rulers  are  not  just,  nor 
ruling  in  the  fear  of  G(jd,  and  the  pretensions  of  such  rulers  to  religion 
are  vain,  more  calculated  to  produce  disgust  and  abhoiTcnce  at  its 
restraint,  than  piety,  virtue,  and  holiness. 

"  Although  much  has  been  said,  and  might  still  be  said,  yet  it  all 
centres  in  one  point  at  last;  'He  that  ruleth  over  men  must  be  just, 
ruling  in  the  fear  of  God.'  Huch  as  are  desirous  of  ruling  in  his  fear, 
can  only  be  advised  to  take  council  of  Him  on  every  occasion,  by  in- 
variably consulting  the  holy  witness  in  their  own  hearts,  which  will 
neither  flatter  nor  deceive.  If  we  are  truly  desirous  of  ob(>yiiig  the 
royal  law,  of  doing  to  others  as  we  would  ourselves  be  done  unto,  let  us 
endeavor  to  place  ourselves  in  tlio  situation  of  others,  and  act  for  them 
as  if  acting  for  ourselves,  in  all  cases  and  at  all  times,  without  partiality, 
or  resj)ect  of  persons,  whetiier  rich  or  poor,  h.igh  or  low  '^ond  or  free, 
old  or  young,  stranger  or  friend;  for  the  same  justice  is  uue  to  all.  It 
would  be  as  presumptuous  and  assuming,  as  it  would  be  altogether  in 
vain,  for  any  individual  to  take  upon  himself  to  advise  in  a  matter 
which  involves  so  great  a  responsibility  as  that  of  ruling  over  men ; 
beyond  simply  referring  all  parties  to  the  righteous  and  only  true  and 
safe  principle  of  justice  in  the  fear  of  God.  To  fear  God  and  keep  his 
comnumdments,  is  the  whole  duty  of  man  in  every  station  u|)on  earth, 
from  the  loftiest  prince  to  the  humblest  peasant ;  and  the  way  to  lear 
Him  is,  for  all  of  us  to  bring  every  thought,  word,  and  deed  to  the  light 
of  his  Holy  Si)irit  in  the  secret  of  the  soul ;  and  to  watch  and  pray,  and 
v/ait  in  this  light,  to  know  his  holy  will,  which  would  clearly  discover 
whether  the  action  or  transaction  we  are  about  to  undertake  or  engage 
in,  or  decide  upon  i  whether  we  be  rulers  or  people,  for  the  question  bears 
on  all,  and  the  liglit  shines  in  all),  is  done  or  committed  in  the  i'ear  of 
God,  and  in  obedience  to  his  commandments,  which  are,  that  we  should 
love  Him  above  and  before  all,  and  our  neighbor  as  ourselves.  If  we 
do  not  act  upon  these  nianifestatiiMis,  in  faithfulness  and  truth,  our  heart 
will  condemn  us  ;  because  what  we  do  is  uot  done  iu  the  fear  of  God, 
31* 


^■:mM 


f»L-' 


,'■>' 


'^■N:|i 


l<%.v. 


^ni»i' 


IM' 


:\i 


"tJ 


1^ 


!l 


■  t 


llli:.^ 


il 


•  : 


*!' 


!!:■; 


>    ll 


l»i!M 


:;i 


4y: 


'ir 


' '  .1 


*' 
ii'' 


if!"  *:. 

.,,  iit'it 

(• 

■St, 

f.l 


'I ' ! 


A' i" 


ii* 


r>66 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[183G. 


■\vlio  is  groator  tliaii  our  hear',  and  kiioweth  all  tliiii<rs.  J5iit  if  our  heart, 
coiidenm  us  not,  tlieu  iuivo  wo  confideiiec  towards  llini ;  and  what.'^oever 
we  ask  we  receive  of  Iliin,  Ijocause  we  are  walking  in  hit.  tear,  and  keep- 
ing his  coinnmndnients,  and  doing  those  things  which  are  jileasing  in  his 
Divine  sight.  From  the  hest  observation  1  have  been  able  to  make, 
whilst  hearing  the  sentiments  of  persons  high  in  authority  over  tlicfc 
islands,  in  addition  to  an  evidence  upon  my  own  ndnd  abidingly  si-ahd, 
I  am  thoroughly  convinced,  by  their  own  remarks  U|)on  things  of  lite 
liigliest  concernment,  that  they  know  [wiuit  is  right]  well  enough:  '  lor 
that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them,  (Jod  hath  showed 
it  unto  them,'  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  his  grace.  All  that  is  wanting 
on  their  part  is  a  constant  dwelling  near  to  this  precious  gift  of  God  in 
their  own  hearts,  watching  unto  prayer;  '  praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  tliereunto  with  all  p(>rse- 
verance.'  Then  their  councils  and  deliberations  will  l)e  blessed:  they 
will  bo  (lualilied  to  judge  righteous  judgment  at  all  times  and  in  all 
cases,  against  every  false  tongue,  even  to  the  giving  '  the  living  child  to 
its  own  mother:'  and  no  weapon  formed  against  them  by  Satan  or  his 
agents,  shall  be  suillred  to  prospi'r ;  for  the  Lord  }<h)^[  High  will  be 
their  'shield,  and  their  exceeding  great  reward.' 

"  It  is  an  evident  sign  of  a  corrupt  and  unchristian  government,  when 
any  of  its  subjects  are  permitted  to  sutler  persecution,  either  directly  or 
indirectly,  on  the  score  of  religious  dissent  from  any  particular  established 
form,  so  long  as  the  public  i)eace  is  undisturbed;  as  tlu;  'sword  of  the 
magistrate  should  be  a  terror  only  to  evil-cloers,  but  for  the  praise  of 
them  that  do  well :'  '  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.'  To  persecute 
others,  because  they  do  not  see  or  think  as  ourselves,  is  the  sure  and 
liateful  mark,  which  can  never  be  .nistaken,  of  the  false  church,  over 
which  the  devil  presides  in  full  power:  but  the  true  cliurch,  whose  holy 
head  is  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  never  persecuted  any;  i)ut  'sull'ereth 
long,  and  is  ki:)d  ;  beareth  all  things  ;  believeth.  nil  things  ;  hopetli  all 
things;  endureth  all  thiu'^s  ;  rejoiceth  not  in  inicpiity,  but  rejoiceth  in 
the  Truth,'  its  sure  and  immovable  foundation  :  love  and  mercy  being 
the  chief  corner-stone,  upon  which  no  other  jjrinciple  shall  ever  be  dis- 
j)laycu.  than  that  of  '  doing  to  others  as  we  would  that  all  men  should 
do  unto  us.' 

"  Let  none  consider  me  an  enemy,  because  I  have  spoken  the  truth- 
I  pray  that  the  foregoing  hints  may  be  aecei)ted  in  a  measure  of  the 
same  love  in  which  they  are  Avritten,  by  one  who  desires  the  eternal 
[•alvation  of  all  maukind. 

"Daniki.  Wiieki.'  '■. 
''Ou  l)t)ard  iliL'  Henri/  FrccUnrj,  in  the  liarhor  of  IIoiiolulii,  the  1st  '      liiinl 
Montli,  18;]G.     Stiiuhcich  Is!e,  0((ha.^' 

13th.   (Fird  day.)  —  Reuiajued  ou  board  through  the  day  with  oui 


1836.] 


ME  MO  I  IIS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


CO  7 


own  people.     StrippodiKPS  and  poverty  of  mind  are  my  present  portion, 
and  pcrliaps  food  oi'  all  others  the  mont  needful  for  nje. 

l.S//(. —  It  luivini;  been  a  sidijeet  of  coiis^ideration,  wlietlier  there  would 
not  be  a  propriety  in  our  showiiit^  kind  attention  to  the  American  mis- 
sion, by  inviting  some  of  each  i'amily  on  board  the  IL  nvij  Frn/iiKj,  a.s 
best  suited  their  convenience,  lest,  by  an  apparent  non-intercourse  of  a 
social  kiiiil  betwixt  us,  malicious  reports  mij^ht  <:^et  circulated  l)y  the 
white  residents,  calculated  to  injure;  them  in  tlie  estimation  of  the 
natives;  and  also  in  the  hope  of  setting  aside  some  false  impressions 
detrimental  to  their  interest,  of  which  there  had  been  already  no  slight 
indication;  it  was  coneludt'd  to  adopt  such  a  measure:  we  tlieri'ft)ro 
called  yesterday  evening  upon  the  two  oldest  families,  who  raidily  ac- 
cepted an  invituiion  to  visit  us.  When  leaving  the  senior  mis.-ionary's 
habitation,  a  newspaper  was  put  into  my  hand,  said  to  contain  the  great 
"^lissionary  Question,"  accouipanied  with  a  desire  that  our  sentiments 
might  be  given  on  the  subject.  On  examining  the  jiaragraph  alluded 
to,  when  returned  on  board,  I  found  this  questi(jn  had  been  propounded 
by  the  said  missionary  himself  to  the  American  board,  in  these  words : 
"  We  are  often  led  to  inrpiire  (can  you  tell  us?)  why  it  is  that  so  few 
who  hear  the  gospel  in  Christian  countries,  and  in  the  fields  of  mission- 
ary labor,  are  savingly  converted  to  ('hrist;"'  querying,  if  the  cause  of 
this  acknowledged  and  deplored  evil  arose  I'rom  such  and  such  circum- 
stances as  be  enumerates  at  full  length.  Both  or  parts  of  bol.h  iiimilies 
came  on  board  the  lOtli  instant,  as  invited.  The  weather  boisterous,  with 
frequent  heavy  rains. 

22(/.  —  Yesterday  and  today  some  of  the  members  of  the  mis^^ions, 
both  male  and  female,  came  on  board,  but  the  roughness  of  the  weather 
necessarily  shortened  their  visit.  In  the  evening  attempted  to  take  exer- 
cise on  shore,  and  although  we  reached  the  landing-place,  the  rain  fell 
so  heavily  that  we  did  not  (piit  the  boat,  but  return( d  to  the  vessel  again. 
In  the  night  heavy  gusts  of  wind  from  the  mountains;  at  one  o'clock, 
A.M.,  the  brig  Bolivar  drove  down  upon  us,  but  no  injury  was  sustained. 
Two  vessels  trom  Boston  are  now  at  anchor  outside  the  reef;  this  is  the 
third  day  of  their  being  in  this  exposed  situation,  and  the  wind  is  still 
so  strongly  opposed  that  they  cannot  enter  the  harbor. 

2C)IIi. —  But  little  communication  with  the  shore  since  the  '22d  instant, 
owing  to  the  state  of  the  weather.  By  a  newspaper  brought  out  by  one 
of  tiie  vessels  Just  arrived  from  America,  we  are  furnished  with  the 
Epistle  of  the  Yearly  jMceting,  held  in  London  in  ISU",  of  which  a 
present  has  been  made  tons  in  great  kindness:  it  was  •<  treat  no  less 
welcome  for  not  having  been  anticipated,  and  to  mj'self  particularly 
consoling,  being  replete  with  explanation  of  the  principles  and  views  of 
our  religious  Society,  as  held  by  our  worthy  predecessors  when  tluy  first 
came  forth  ;  and  declaring  .hem  to  remain  unalterably  the  same  at  this 
day.     I  trust  the  pure  mind  will  be  stirred  up  in  many  of  our  members 


feL'i 


'-hi 


M    \ 


^f'.ii 


II  1 
ll 


I. 


I!' 


i'i 


I    ii 


'i  if    |1 


U  ,.  I: 

'"         I    I     I' 

■1     ''t 


I 


if\  i' 


■:i:^ 


'W- 


IKiii^i 


i;in| 


i        4 


3G8 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


to  a,  serious  coiiriidenition,  wliotlier  we  arc  ciideiivoring  to  uphold  them 
ill  tlic'ir  original  purity  uiid  .simplicity,  to  the  eyes  of  the  world,  and  in 
faitlif'dliiess  and  gratitude  to  Him  wlu)  called  and  separated  those  an- 
cient worthies  from  the  many  "  Lo  here's,"  and  "  Lo  there's"  of  their 
day  and  generation,  to  be  a  people  to  his  praise.  We  also  obtained  a 
copy  of  an  article  contained  in  a  late  Petersburg  Journal  of  Agriculture, 
in  which  our  own  name  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  improve- 
ment of  the  lands  in  the  neighborhood  of  thilt  capital,  etc.  To  hear  of 
my  bt'loveil  liimily  being  still  there,  at  least  when  the  account  was  printed, 
which  was  nnich  later  than  any  tidings  we  had  ourselves  received,  al- 
though nothing  could  possibly  be  gleaned  of  their  present  state  and 
welfare,  yielded  a  satisfaction  which  those  only  can  appreciate  who 
have  been  long  and  distantly  separated  from  all  most  dear  on  earth  to 
memory  and  life. 

'27(h.  {Fird  day.)  — The  weather  still  very  boisterous.  Assembled  the 
crew  in  the  cabin  twice  in  the  day.  In  the  forenoon  it  was  a  dull,  heavy 
season  ;  in  the,  afternoon  more  lively.  I  have  been  much  cast  down  of 
late  by  several  discouraging  circumstances.  The  continuance  of  heavy 
rain  not  only  confines  us  more  on  board,  but  within  the  narrow  limits  of 
our  little  heated  cabin  below  deck.  In  addition  to  this,  I  do  not  see  my 
way  cli'ur  for  leaving  the  island  of  Oahu  ;  while  most  persons  around 
are  impatient  to  be  gone,  and  cannot  exactly  enter  into  my  feelings. 
The  Lord  alone  knoweth,  and  to  Him  I  commit  my  cause,  and  desire  to 
bow  in  humble  resignation  to  his  holy  will :  if  only  now  and  then 
favored  with  a  glimpse  of  his  heavenly,  life-giving  presence,  (^however 
short,  if  certain,)  it  will  be  enougii. 

I'ourfk  Moi'th  21d.  —  Received  a  visit  to-day,  by  invitation,  from  a 
white  resilient  and  his  wife,  whom  we  were  desirous  of  noticing,  on  ac- 
count of  iiie  good  example  they  hold  forth  to  the  other  white  residents, 
their  neighbors:  his  wife  is  a  native  of  the  island,  and  of  good  character. 
T'.iey  have  been  regularly  married,  a  very  rare  occurrence  here  in  such 
cases;  and  what  is  still  more  rare,  tr.ey  are  in  repute  for  their  moral  and 
orderly  conduct,  whilst  most  of  the  white  residents  are  a  disgrace  to  a 
skin  of  any  color,  and  frequently  have  three  or  four  native  women  as 
wives.    Of  course  I  do  not  include  the  mission  families  in  these  remarks. 

2Sd. —  In  the  afternoon  the  king  came  on  board  to  take  leave  of  us, 
being  about  to  sail  for  tlic  island  of  Maui,  and  his  vessel  at  the  time 
waiting  with  her  canvas  spread,  in  readiness  to  convey  him  away.  He 
gave  me  a  pressing  invitation  to  visit  him  at  Waiaruku  on  the  other 
island :  the  shores  were  crowded  with  natives  to  witness  the  departure  of 
their  king.  The  artillery  of  the  fort  announced  his  final  embarkation  ; 
whilst  the  shipping  in  the  harbor,  and  his  own  brig,  kejjt  up  an  occa- 
sional firing,  as  she  passed  through  the  channel  between  the  coral  reefs. 
One  hundred  and  fifty  persons  accompanied  him  as  retinue.    No  exhibi- 


[1836. 

1  them 
and  ill 
ose  an- 
){'  tlieir 
iiincd  a 
(.'ulture, 
uprove- 
lioar  of 
printed, 
ived,  al- 
ale  and 
ate  who 
earth  to 

i\)led  the 
11,  heavy 
down  of 
of  heavy 
liinitri  of 
)t  see  my 
IS  around 
feelings. 
.  desire  to 
and  then 
(^however 

from  a 
lijf,  on  ac- 
[residents, 
•linracter. 
[e  in  such 
Loral  and 
Irace  to  a 
Ivonien  as 

remarks. 

Lvc  of  us, 

the  time 
jvay.  He 
Ithe  other 

larturc  of 

firUation ; 
an  occa- 

|)ral  reefs. 

[o  exhibi- 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    W  HEELER. 


369 


tion  equal  to  this,  we  are  told,  has  occurred  since  the  departure  of  Rio 
llio  fur  Enj^lund. 

24//i.    (First  day,)  —  In  the  mornintf  wrote  a  note  to  John  Deill,  cnclos- 
inj^  a  written  notice,  which  he  was  requested  to  road  to  the  people  at  the 
hreakinj^  up  of  the  forenoon  meeting,  that  a  public  meeting  for  worship, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  would  be  held  in  the  Mari- 
ners' ('Iiapel  that  evening,  at  the  usual  hour;  to  which  the  company  of 
all  persons  who  inclined  to  attend  was  requested.    Our  captain  delivered 
this  note  to  John  Deill,  and  no  difficulty  appearing  ou  his  part,  notice 
Wiis  then  [)ersonally  given  in  such  directions  as  seemed  most  likely  to 
iiisuro  full  publicity.     Head  portions  of  Scripture  to  our  seamen  twice 
in  the  course  of  the  dny.     At  the  time  appointed,  landed  to  attend  the 
meeting;  it  gathered  slowly,  but  in  the  end  was  well  attended.     Alter 
sitting  awhile  in  silence,  it  was  wi:h  me  to  point  out  the  desirableness 
of  our  endeavoring  to  get  into  a  quiet  state  of  mind;  that  we  might  be 
sensible  of  the  iiiHuence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  solemnize  our  minds  to- 
gether, if  He  should  be  graciously  pleased  to  lift  up  the  light  of  his 
heavenly  countenance  upon  us,  and  bless  us  therewith  ;  we  then  settled 
down  into  silence  before  Him.     After  a  time,  one  or  two  persons  went 
out,  but  stillness  generally  [)revailed  over  the  company.     When  the  time 
came  for  me  to  stand  up,  I  told  them  that  I  had  had  no  expectation  of 
my  voice  being  heard  again  among  them;  that  my  mouth  hail  for  several 
weeks  been  closed  up,  and  that  a  heavy  burden  had  rested  upon  my  mind  ; 
to  what  shall  I  compare  it,  but  to  "  the  roll  that  was  written  within  and 
without,  with  lamentation,  and  mourning,  and  wO'',"  for  the' inhabitants 
of  that  place,  who  are  crucifying  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh, 
and  by  their  example  putting  him  to  open  shame  in  the  face  of  the  be- 
nighted islanders  among  whom  they  dwell.     It  was  probable  that  those 
who  were  the  principal  causes  of  this  travail  of  soul  were  not  among  that 
company  ;  but  I  could  do  no  les;?,  for  the  clearance  of  my  own  n)iud,  than 
publicly  advert  to  this  lamentable  state  of  things,  lest  I  should  be  found 
short  of  doing  my  own  duty,  though  the  cause  of  suffering  might  not  be 
removed  :  but  the  disciples  of  Christ  must  be  willing  to  suffer  with  their 
suffering  Lord,  and  to  fill  up  that  which  is  behind,  that  which  remains 
of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  the  flesh,  for  his  boily's  sake,  which  is  the 
church.     Notwithstanding  the  extent  to  which  sin  and  iniquity  abound, 
such  is  the  wondrous  love  of  God  to  his  creature  man,  that  He  willeth  not 
tiie  death  of  a  sinner,  l)Ut  that  all  should  repent,  return  unto  Him,  and 
live  forever:  for  this,  He  gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  on   Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life;   and 
blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed  in  the  oidy- 
hogotten  Son  of  God.     I  trusted  that  there  were  many  such  believers 
then  before  me,  who  profess  to  be  his  followers:  but  a  bare  profession 
only  of  Christ  would  do  little  for  any  of  us ;  nothing  short  of  the  pos- 
session of  the  unspeakable  gift  of  his  Holy  Spirit  will  avail  us.     It  is 


i,ji 


It 


^1 


^h.fl  'P 


I 


)■' 
1 

- 1 
'1  •' 

1 
1 

■  i 

li 

r 

'!  1 

1 

.\ 

li    , 

|.i   ■ 

1 

■    ■  h 

1 

i 

1  i 

* 

1 

1 
i 

1 

I 

'      !     )    ; 

;  j  '  ,. 

1  . 

'  ij'  i 

i'l!- 

1 

370 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


li. 


Ci'l 


ill     *<"* 


•I  I'  I 


no  matter  under  what  denomination  of  rcli<,Mon  wc  are  walking  before 
men,  or  to  what  outward  and  viwible  body  of  professing  Christiiiiis  we 
may  belong,  if  we  are  not  members  of  the  myi^tieal  body  "which  Christ 
Jesus  is  the  holy  Head  and  everlasting  High  Priest, —  the  church  tri- 
umi)h;xnt,  whose  names  are  written  in  heaven  :  and  there  is  no  etiier  way 
of  attiiining  to  this  but  by  and  through  Christ  Jesus,  by  receiving  Him 
in  the  way  of  his  coming.  We  must  be  willing  to  take  his  yoke  njjon  us, 
and  learn  of  Him  meekness  and  lowliness;  we  must  be  willing  to  submit 
to  the  restraining  yoke  of  his  Holy  Spirit  upon  us,  and  to  bring  <uir  (h-eds 
to  its  light,  which  will  show  us  our  sins,  and  our  exceeding  sinfulness, 
and  cause  us  to  feel  our  miserable  condition.  As  this  yoke  is  patiently 
abode  under,  the  effect  will  be  godly  sorrow  unto  repentance,  never  (o  be 
repented  of:  the  glories  of  eternity  will  i)e  gradually  opened  to  our  view, 
and  we  shall  be  permitted  to  behold  the  blessedness  of  those  who  have 
found  rest  in  Jesus.  Our  sins  will  be  removed  from  us  as  far  as  the  oast 
is  from  the  west,  and  blotted  out  forever  for  his  sake;  and  we  shall  be 
numbered  among  those  who  have  returned,  "and  come  to  Zion,  with 
songs  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads,"  I'nnsomed  and  redeemed 
from  our  sins  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  the  new  and  living  wny,  and  the 
only  way  of  initiation  into  membership  Avith  those  whose  names  are 
written  in  heaven.  Unless  we  witness  this  for  ourselves,  and  know  from 
heart-felt  experience  Christ  Jesus  to  save  us  from  our  sins,  He  is  no 
Saviour  of  ours,  and  if  we  die  in  our  sins,  where  He  is  we  can  never 
come. 

I  stood  long  among  them ;  and  although  in  the  forepart  of  the  time 
it  seemed  heavy  getting  on,  yet  towards  the  end  the  life  spread  over  us 
in  an  eminent  manner,  and  reigned  over  all.  The  people  seemed  as  if 
riveted  to  their  seats,  instend  of  rising  up  and  hasting  away,  when  I  sat 
down.  After  this  I  had  to  appeal  to  themselves  as  witnesses  of  the 
power  which  prevailed  over  us.  They  still  remained  stationary  after  I 
again  sat  down,  until  informed  that  the  meeting  was  over.  Such  was 
the  renewed  goodness  and  mercy  of  Him  to  his  poor  unworthy  creatures; 
but  He  is  "God  over  all,  blessed  forever."     Amen. 

2otk.  —  The  way  seemed  now  clear  for  me  to  direct  that  the  vessel 
should  be  completely  furnished  with  wood  and  water,  and  prepared  for 
sea.  In  the  evening,  I  went  to  Hiram  Bingham,  to  say  that  I  wished  to 
see  the  ])eople  once  again  collected  ;  at  the  same  time  querying  whether, 
if  the  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the  week  was  held  in  the  evening,  there 
would  not  be  a  fuller  atteiulance,  especially  if  the  occasion  was  niiule 
known.  He  immediately  proposed  that,  as  their  week-day  meeting  con- 
sisted principally  of  church  members  only,  they  should  come  together 
as  usual  on  the  Fourth  day ;  and  that  he  would  then  give  notice  of  a 
meeting  to  be  held  on  the  Fifth  day  evening,  at  half-past  seven  o'clock. 
This  proposal  was  gratefully  accepted  on  my  part.      ' 

-  of  lioston  preparing  for  sea,  our  mate  was  de- 


Ou  observing  the 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


371 


spatclicd  with  n  parcel  of  tracts,  etc.,  for  the  use  of  the  ship's  company ; 
wlien  ho  got  upon  her  deck,  the  ciiief  mate  came  forward,  and  iseeing 
what  he  had  in  his  liand,  said,  "  We  do  not  receive  any  of'tliose  thing's; 
we  are  all  inildels :  we  do  not  want  anything  connected  with  the  Bible: 
hut  if  you  will  bring  us  any  of  the  writings  of  Voltaire,  Tom  Paine  or 


Ivous.«eau,  we  shall  thank  you  for  them  :  give  Caj)tain 


's  conipiiments 


to  Mr.  Wheeler,  and  nay  we  don't  want  anything  of  the  kind  ;  and  if 
you  ])ersist  in  leaving  tliem,  they  s-hall  be  thrown  overboard."  Our  mate 
returned  on  board  quite  disconcerted,  having  never  before  met  wilii  fui'Ii 
a  reception  in  the  Pacific.  Tliere  is  great  reason  to  fear  tliat  tliere  are 
many  of  this  description  in  these  parts;  but  such  an  ojien  avowal  is 
rarely  to  be  found.  Upon  inquiry,  it  ai)peared  that  no  sailors  are  ad- 
ndtted  on  board  this  ship  but  such  as  deny  the  existence  of  an  Alniiglity 
Being. 

2()//<. —  Receiving  stone-ballast,  to  supply  the  weight  of  iron,  hardware, 
tin,  and  nails  disposed  of  from  time  to  time.  As  soon  as  our  wants  were 
communicated  to  the  government,  without  waiting  for  an  arrangenuiit 
being  made  by  our  captain  for  the  stone,  and  its  transport,  eight  canoes 
of  large  dimensions  were  loaded  and  dispatched  to  our  vessel.  Writing- 
paper  and  miils  were  sent  in  return  for  this  accommodation,  to  the  full 
extent  of  its  value;  it  had  been  previously  ascertained  that  wriling- 
pajjcr  was  very  scarce  with  those  in  authority. 

27//;. —  Until  now,  everything  like  a  present  to  any  of  the  parties  with 
whom  we  have  been  connected  was  studiously  avoided  on  our  part,  as 
gifts  often  open  a  door  to  blindness  and  perversion  ;  but  the  time  of  our 
depailure  being  at  hand,  several  articles  likely  to  be  useful  were  selected 
and  presented  to  Kinau,  and  her  associate  chiefs,  as  a  token  of  esteem 
and  gratitude  for  the  uniform  kindness  shown  us  while  in  the  port  of 
Honolulu  ;  these  were  courteously  received.  With  the  assistance  of  the 
British  Consul,  a  pilot  well  ac(iuainted  with  all  the  principal  bays,  coves, 
and  creeks  of  the  islands  was  procured  to  accompany  us.  lie  could  talk 
a  little  bad  English,  was  a  native  of  Oahu,  and  went  hy  the  name  of 
"Sugar-Cane."  Being  an  elderly  man,  and  very  asthmatical,  one  of  his 
sons  was  brouglit  to  assist  iu  caring  for  him,  and  to  take  his  share  of  duly 
with  our  crew. 

26lh.  —  Felt  much  depressed  at  the  weight  of  the  prospect  of  meeting 
\\ith  the  natives  in  the  evening,  as  before  appointed;  but  cndi'avored  to 
bear  up  in  humble  reliance  on  the  everlasting  Arm  of  strength  ;  which 
is  "lagniiied  in  proportion  as  the  creature  is  laid  low,  and  made  sensible 
of  its  helpless  contlition  and  utter  inability. 

Sat  down  together  in  the  Ibrenoon  as  usual ;  in  the  afternoon  a  native 
schooner  through  mismanagement  ran  directly  against  our  vessel.  Srrious 
injury  was  anticipated  on  all  sides,  but  it  was  so  ordered  that  the  violence 
of  the  shock  was  broken  by  first  one  rope  giving  way  and  then  another, 
as  the  pressure  increased ;  until  her  stem  came  iu  contact  with  one  of 


•I! 


ma 


I 


,  'I in 

Ml 


I 


MlAi' 


iii 


i  !  |i 


,     '■!! 


)  f 


•{\ 


r 


';. ;  .-iiir'' 


ji   ''/I 


ir*  .i'hI  'I'. 


,«  iim 


■^,:,^'f 


372 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


i  !' 


our  main  alironds,  wliidi  niiido  sucli  a  powerful  resistance  IjiTorc  break- 
in}^,  as  materially  to  check  licr  proj^rcss,  wlieii  about  to  strike  our  hull  ; 
80  that  the  whole  danuige  was  comparatively  trilling.  Her  eoiiinuuuler 
came  on  board  immediately,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  in  great  fear  lest  any 
on  board  of  us  should  have  been  killed.  This  man  and  his  peoph;  so 
fidly  expected  that  one  or  both  of  the  vessels  liuist  be  sunk,  that  \w,  de- 
spatched a  man  to  the  shore  for  boats  to  save  the  crews ;  this  messenger 
immediately  sprung  overboard,  and  swam  so  quickly,  as  to  reach  tho 
shore  before  the  two  vessels  began  to  show  signs  that  they  were  not  seri- 
ously injured.  The  spectators  could  scarcely  believe  that  we  had  sus- 
tained so  little  harm. 

After  taking  tea  at  Hiram  Bingham's  we  proceeded  to  the  meeting 
api)ointed  the  preceding  evening,  and  found  a  large  concourse  of  people 
assembled  in  readiness.  As  this  was  an  extra  meeting  aj)pointed  on  my 
account,  the  people  were  informed  that  it  would  commence  with  silent 
waiting,  and  were  exhorted  to  stillness.  Although  it  is  probable  more 
than  three  thousand  persons  were  present,  and  many  of  them  strangers 
to  the  practices  of  friends ;  yet  such  was  the  solemn  feeling  graciously 
vouchsafed  on  the  occasion,  that  the  greatest  order  and  quietness  pre- 
vailed. However  long  the  interval  of  silence  might  seem  to  others,  to 
myself  it  was  remarkably  short,  before  I  was  strengthened  to  set  forth 
the  necessity  of  silent  waiting  upon  God  for  the  sanctifying  influence  of 
his  Holy  Spirit,  to  enable  us  to  worship  Him  acceptably,  "  in  spirit  and 
in  truth."  I  had  also  to  bear  testimony  to  the  all-sufficiency  of  that 
"grace  which  bringeth  salvation,  and  hath  appeared  unto  all  men; 
teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present  world ;  looking  for  that 
blessed  hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  He  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
svorks,"  I  was  enlarged  and  strengthened  to  testify  the  gospel  of  this 
grace  of  my  good  and  gracious  God,  which  bringeth  salvation,  and  hath 
appeared  unto  all  men  ;  a  word  of  encouragement  was  strong  in  my  heart 
to  the  dear  people,  and  I  had  to  remind  them  that  it  was  not  the  rich, 
nor  the  mighty,  nor  the  noble  to  whom  the  call  was  limited ;  not  many 
of  these  were  called,  nor  many  that  were  wise ;  but  the  poor,  simple- 
hearted  and  unlearned,  and  fishermen  like  themselves ;  and  that  they 
were  the  people  unto  whom  the  call  is  still  extended.  After  having  sat 
down  awhile,  it  was  with  me  to  endeavor  to  make  them  sensible  of  the 
j)ower  that  so  eminently  reigned  over  all ;  recommending  them  to  keep 
close  to  it,  and  it  would  be  with  them  forever ;  because  it  is  "  the  power 
of  an  endless  life."  None  attempted  to  rise  up  when  the  meeting  was 
over :  I  requested  Hiram  Bingham  to  dismiss  them,  but  they  still  kept 
their  seats,  and  the  same  precious  solemnity  prevailed.  When  we  left 
our  seats  they  began  to  draw  round  us  to  shake  hands,  and  bid  us  "  fare- 


1836.] 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DANIKL    WIIEELEU. 


373 


well."  Most  of  the  missiouury  lumilles  were  ])rei5ont,  and  five  of  their 
jjroiiclier.-^. 

2\)tli. —  Believing  myself  clear  of  the  island,  every  exertion  was  made 
to  Ih!  in  rtiuliiu's.s  to  leave  the  harbor  on  the  morrow;  and  althou;:h 
nuu'h  impelled  by  per.sons  comin;,'  on  board,  we  persevered  in  makiii;,' 
tiie  attempt.  Towards  noon,  Kiiiau,  the  rcignini;  chiefess,  sent  on  board 
to  ascertain  what  supplies  we  were  most  iu  need  of;  and  her  husband, 
the  commander  of  the  fort,  seemed  a  little  disappointed  on  finding  that 
hogs  and  goats  were  alreaily  pureliased.  Tiiey  provided  us,  however, 
with  eggs,  cabbages,  water-melons,  onions,  turkeys,  and  fowls,  sending 
them  olf  in  good  time.  In  the  afternoon  saw  all  our  accounts  settled, 
drank  tea  at  the  Consul's,  and  called  upon  the  whole  of  the  mission,  to 
tak(!  leave  of  them. 

oOlh. —  JNIade  the  signal  for  a  i)ilot,  according  to  the  rules  of  the  port, 
and  at  eleven  o'clock,  a.m.,  slipped  oif  under  easy  sail.  The  morning 
had  been  cloudy  and  sipnilly,  but  the  trade-wind  was  now  steady,  though 
strong  and  scant  for  our  purpose.  The  motion  of  the  vessel  was  soon 
sullieiently  violent  to  make  almost  all  on  board  sea-sick  :  for  my  own 
jtart,  although  not  sick,  I  was  otherwise  unwell.  Towards  evening  the 
wind  forsook  us,  when  we  had  llanai  Point,  and  the  islands  of  ^lorakai, 
J[aui,  and  Tauroa  in  sight.  Calm  most  of  the  night,  but  we  had  the 
niortilicution  to  fmd  that  our  vessel  required  much  i)uinping  to  keep  her 
clear  of  water,  owing  to  her  having  been  so  hjng  in  a  heated  and  dry 
atmosphere,  although  almost  constantly  covered  with  awnings. 

Fifth  Month  1st.  {First  day.)  —  Early  in  the  morning  a  strong  trade- 
wiiul  set  u])on  us,  and  soon  raised  a  heavy  sea.  From  the  state  of  the 
crew  and  other  cireumstanees,  the  usual  jjractice  of  assembling  togi'lher 
was  necessarily  abaniloned ;  the  vessel  still  continued  to  require  consid- 
erable pumping.  , 

2d. —  Strong  gales  all  day,  with  a  heavy  breaking  sea,  which  kept  our 
decks  in  a  constant  wash,  and  rendered  it  impos-ible  to  secure  and  pre- 
serve the  things  in  the  cabin  from  the  salt  water.  Towards  niglitlall, 
we  had  an  indistinct  view  of  the  island  of  Owhyee,  now  called  JIawaii. 

od. —  Notwithstanding  the  scantiness  of  the  trade-wind,  we  hud  the 
satisfaction  to  fmd,  soon  after  daylight  this  morning,  that  there  was  a 
pro'.tability  of  our  fetching  into  the  neighborhood  of  Kalakakua  liay. 
About  three  o'clock,  p.m.,  we  droj)ped  an  anchor  in  ten  fathoms  watir, 
close  in  with  the  shore,  and  near  the  place  where  the  aflhiy  occunetl  in 
which  the  IJritish  commander,  James  Cook,  was  killed.  This  bay  is 
exjjosed  to  the  sweep  of  the  Pacific,  from  south  to  west:  but  there  is  a 
marvellous  j)rovision  for  the  safety  of  vessels  which  touch  here,  and  for 
enu.')ling  the  natives  to  procure  a  plentiful  supply  of  fish.  A  sea-breeze 
sets  iu  almost  as  regularly  as  the  day  revolves  ;  but  before  the  swell  of 
tlie  sea  has  time  to  rise  to  any  material  height,  the  land-breeze  comes  off 
the  mountains,  and  restores  order  again  upon  the  rutHed  surface  :  at 
32 


k*' 


mi 


31 


"b^ 


^ 


VS>^. 


^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


%^4 


t 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


2.2 

IklUt. 

1= 

14    IIIIII.6 


6" 


7] 


7 


>> 


/^ 


''W 


'/ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 
WSKT5l(,N.Y.  14580 


(' 


16)  872-4503 


$ 


6^ 


U'''»^ 


im- 


hi 


>."  \ 


'n 


4t '-[i^L 


1  ■  ■'    .!i 


|i    d 


lit    I 


374 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


some  seasons  of  the  year,  it  would,  however,  be  very  unsafe  for  a  vessel 
to  anchor  here;  a  few  hours  is  generally  sufucient  for  tho5  3  which  do 
come,  to  obtain  a  supply  of  hogs,  goats,  etc.  No  canoe  came  near  us 
for  a  considerable  time  affer  the  anchor  was  down,  and  then  they  came 
off  very  sparingly  ;  but  when  the  first  adventurers  had  had  time  to  return 
to  the  shore,  and  report  that  they  had  been  invited  on  board,  and  that 
we  had  articles  for  barter,  our  deck  was  presently  crowded  with  almost 
all  ages  and  sizes  of  the  male  natives,  bringing  with  them  pineapples,  pig- 
eons, bananas,  ninitas,  etc.,  with  the  different  varieties  of  siiolls  which 
this  part  of  the  coast  furnishes.  They  remained  with  us  until  sundown, 
and  seemed  well  satisfied  with  their  visit.  It  appeared  that  it  would  be 
best  to  visit  the  micsionary  station  without  delay,  and  to  request  that  a 
meeting  of  the  islanders  might  be  convened  purposely,  without  waiting 
for  their  usual  meeting-day,  as  a  few  yards  of  cotton  print  would  be  au 
ample  reward  for  those  who  took  au  active  part  In  this  business,  for  the 
extra  fiitigue  it  would  occasion.  By  this  step  a  much  larger  attendance 
would  be  secured,  besides  the  saving  of  time,  which  was  now  particularly 
important,  as  the  missionaries  were  shortly  to  leave  all  the  stations  upon 
this  island,  to  atteud  their  annual  meetiug  at  Oahu,  which  holds  threo 
weeks  or  more  ;  and  generally,  from  one  or  other  circumstances,  nearly 
two  months  are  required  to  restore  the  parties  to  their  respective  stations 
again. 

Ath.  —  Our  deck  was  crowded  in  good  time  this  morning  by  the  natives, 
bringing  with  them  abundance  of  their  simple  varieties  for  barter.  In 
the  forenoon  we  landed,  and  ascended  a  steep  more  than  two  miles  in 
length,  and  by  places  almost  inaccessible.  The  great  heat  of  the  sun, 
reflected  from  a  nearly  black  surface  of  volcanic  rock,  smooth  and 
glasf-y,  was  almost  insupportable.  The  native  boys  and  f>-irls  were  very 
desirous  to  help  me  up  the  hill :  some  pulled  me  forward  by  the  arms, 
and  others  pushing  behind,  contributed  to  lessen  the  fatigue ;  although 
this  had  a  ludicrous  appearance,  I  could  not  well  reject  their  kindness. 
On  reaching  the  mission-house,  we  were  welcomed  in  a  friendly  manner 
by  Cochran  Forbes  and  his  wife,  who  occupy  this  secluded  habitation. 
As  the  native  meeting  was  to  be  held  in  regular  course  in  the  afternoon, 
it  was  concluded  that  notice  should  be  given  of  a  public  meeting  to  be 
hclil  to-morrow  morning,  for  our  accommodation,  in  the  hope  of  collect- 
ing a  large  number  of  the  people  together ;  but  a  chief  woman  who  sat 
by,  stated,  that  as  the  king  and  his  large  retinue  were  at  Kailua  (the 
next  station),  tue  people  who  were  now  at  home,  in  their  huts,  would  be 
engaged  in  procuring  a  supply  of  food,  and  in  transporting  it  to  these 
visitors  both  to-morrow  and  the  next  day  also.  On  this  account  it  seemed 
best  to  hold  .the  meeting  this  afternoon,  and  to  take  measures  to  spread 
the  report  of  our  being  come  to  attend  it.  A  considerable  number  of 
the  people  were  collected  at  the  hour  appointed,  and  in  due  time  my  cer- 
tificates were  read,  aud  translated  by  the  missionary ;  and  after  calling 


W^ 


'i  I 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


375 


their  attention  to  the  iniportuncc  of  the  ohject  for  which  we  were  aa- 
senihk'd,  iibiiity  was  afibrde^l  me  to  dechvre  the  Truth  aiiiongtit  thcni, 
fully  jiiul  freely,  for  the  space  of  an  hour;  diret'ting  them  to  the  light 
<;+■  ilu!  Holy  .Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  which  shiueth  iu  every  heart; 
which  would  n(jt  only  show  thcin  their  sins,  but  would,  if  taken  heed  to, 
Kiivc  from  llieni  with  au  everlasting  salvation.  That  as  no  sin  is  com- 
mitted without  the  thought  of  the  heart  fjr  its  origin,  it  is  the  heart  that 
must  !)('  watched  over;  because  everything  that  defileth  a  man  cometh 
from  thence.  First  of  all,  before  wickedness  is  committed,  proceed 
"  evil  thoughts,"  and  if  these  are  cherished,  then  sin  followeth,  and  dark- 
ness and  <leath  reign ;  but  if  the  watch  is  iaithfully  maintained,  it  will 
lead  unto  prayer,  and  that  light  which  is  "the  true  light,  that  lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world,"'  will  make  manifest  the  temlency 
of  every  thought,  from  what  root  iu  us  it  springs,  whether  good  or  evil ; 
and  as  we  choose  the  good  and  refuse  the  evil,  we  shall  be  strengthened 
more  and  more  to  watch  and  to  pray,  even  always,  "with  all  prayer  and 
supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance;" 
the  light  will  shine  brighter  and  brighter, —  we  shall  no  longer  walk  in 
death  and  darkness,  but  shall  have  "the  light  of  life,"  In  this  way  the 
glad  tidings  of  salvation  were  proclaimed  amongst  them  in  gospel  love. 
Nothint  could  exceed  the  attention  and  solidity  manifested  by  these 
Hawaiian?,  I  humbly  trust  to  the  glory  of  Him  who  wrought  and  crowned 
ihe  work  by  his  solemnizing  presence.  On  the  left  of  the  ascent  to  the 
missionary  station,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  rocky  margin  of  the  sea, 
standi  a  rough  but  substantial  monument,  erected  to  the  memory  of  the 
late  James  Cook,  with  the  following  inscription.  "In  memory  of  Cap- 
tain James  Cook,  II.  N.,  who  discovered  these  islands  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1778;  this  humble  monument  is  erected  by  his  fellow-countrymen 
iu  the  year  1825." 

fitlt.  —  This  morning  tlie  natives  thronged  the  deck  of  our  little  vessel. 
We  had  agreed  to  visit  the  missionary  station  again  this  afternoon  ;  but 
the  violent  exertion  of  yesterday  rendered  my  dear  Charles  until  to  risk 
another  such  fatigue  in  the  heat  of  the  day ;  and  I  thought  it  best,  in 
order  to  prevent  suffering  myself  from  the  same  cause,  to  submit  to  being 
conveyed  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  ])eople,  in  the  same  manner  as  they 
are  accustomed  to  transport  their  chiels  on  particular  occasions.  Having 
landed  by  myself,  and  procured  some  willing  natives,  upon  promise  of 
rewarding  each  of  them  with  some  blue  cotton  print,  I  proceeded  on  ray 
journey.  On  reach'ug  a  very  steep  i)art  of  the  road,  and  making  signs 
that  I  wished  to  walk,  they  at  length  consented  to  set  me  down ;  but 
they  seemed  quite  uneasy  until  permitted  to  resume  their  toil.  This  I 
did  principally  on  their  account,  to  make  the  work  lighter;  but  I  found 
it  very  difficult  to  persuade  them  to  do  it  a  second  time  at  the  next  steep, 
until  a  deteriuination  was  manifested  to  get  down,  when  I  was  reluctantly 
permitted  to  aliglit;  they  theu  would  not  allow  me  to  climb  the  hill 


i^L 


'H   ' 


376 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


:i!i 


t:"^'. 


ii  I  •  f 


■.■>  ( 


.  <"  ,  I    : 


:  II 


without  some  of  them  pusliing  hehiiid  to  help  me  along.  I  succeeded  in 
getting  set  down  four  times:  at  hist  my  entreaties  were  altogether  disre- 
garded, and  they  persisted  in  hurrying  along,  until  we  reached  the  mis- 
sionary door.  My  labor  was  richly  rewarded  by  a  truly  interesting  op- 
portunity with  these  newly-acquired  acquaintances,  whose  minds  were 
open  to  receive  all  that  I  found  in  my  heart  .o  communicate  to  them. 
They  expressed  a  desire  to  understand  the  principles  of  our  Society,  and 
inquired  if  we  had  any  writings  of  the  Society  in  our  possession :  they 
were  satisfied  on  this  head,  with  a  promise  of  being  well  supplied  before 
we  left  the  Bay.  The  evening  p'-oved  very  wet;  but  several  serious 
women  came  and  took  their  stations  on  the  floor  in  the  usual  way, 

6th.  —  To-day  the  natives  seemed  to  bring  on  board,  to  all  appearance, 
all  that  they  possessed,  in  their  eagerness  to  obtain  some  of  our  useful 
articles  :  their  poverty  and  want  of  clothing  are  extreme.  I  purchased 
many  things  from  them  of  no  use  whatever  to  myself  or  the  vessel, 
rather  than  send  them  away  empty-handed.  The  missionary  family 
came  on  board  about  noon,  and  were  furnished  with  some  of  our  books. 
A  variety  of  things  calculated  to  be  useful  for  children's  wearing  ap- 
parel, etc.,  were  presented  at  the  same  time,  and  gratefully  received. 
May  the  Lord  direct  their  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory,  until  they  know  Him  in- 
deed for  themselves  to  be  in  them,  the  blessed  hope.  After  they  returned 
to  the  shore,  the  number  of  natives  began  to  diminish.  In  the  evening 
we  got  all  secure  to  be  ready  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  land-breeze  in  the 
night,  to  enable  us,  if  permitted,  to  stretch  along  the  coast  towards  the 
Bay  of  Kailua,  the  next  missionary  station.  Various  specimens  of  native 
cloth  wer<'  procured  to-day :  even  the  frames  and  implements  used  in 
making  it  were  brought  off,  in  the  hope  of  their  being  accepted  iu 
barter. 

As  the  king,  Kauikoaoidi,  has  arrived  in  Kailua  Bay,  the  body  of  the 
people  will  be  necessarily  attracted  towards  that  neighborhood  from 
hence,  and  many  of  them  engaged  in  keeping  up  a  supply  of  ^ood  and 
transporting  it  thither  for  his  large  establishment ;  on  which  account 
several  hundreds  will  assemble  at  the  place  of  worship  next  First  day, 
on  the  occasion  of  his  being  there  :  my  mind  is  bending  towards  that 
spot,  in  the  anticipation  of  being  strengthened  to  declare  the  mercy  and 
goodness  of  my  Lord  amongst  them  ;  and  it  is  my  soul's  desire  that  his 
heavenly  presence  may  be  with  us. 

At  nine  o'clock,  p.  M.,  got  under  weigh  with  a  fresh  land-breeze,  and 
stood  off  from  the  coast  to  secure  an  offing  sufficient  to  warrant  our 
steering  with  safety  shoreward  in  the  dark,  clear  of  all  crags.  Heavy 
rain  fell  just  after  leaving  the  Bay  of  Kalakakua;  but  the  rising  of  the 
moon  soon  after  midnight  dispelled  every  cloud,  and  the  weather  con- 
tinuing beautifully  clear,  favored  our  design.  About  eight  o'clock,  A.  M., 
on  the  morning  of  the  7th  instant,  we  anchored  near  the  king's  brig, 


[1836. 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


377 


succeeded  in 
ogetlier  disre- 
ched  tlio  mis- 
ntprcsting  op- 
a  minds  wore 
iciito  to  tliem. 
r  Society,  and 
^session :  they 
jpplied  before 
everal  serious 
Lial  way. 
,11  appearance, 
!  of  our  useful 
I  purchased 
or  the  vessel, 
jionary  family 
;  of  our  books. 
's  wearing  ap- 
fuUy  received. 
,  and  into  the 
know  Him  in- 
r  they  returned 
[n  the  evening 
d-breeze  in  the 
ist  towanls  the 
imcns  of  native 
Mnents  used  iu 
ig  accepted  iu 

the  body  of  the 
iborhood  from 
|)ly  of  ^<>od  and 
which  account 
ext  First  day, 
towards  that 
the  mercy  and 
desire  that  his 

ind-breoze,  and 
lo  warrant  our 
Icrags.  Heavy 
je  rising  of  the 
|c  weather  con- 
It  o'clock,  A.  M., 
lie  king's  brig, 


which,  with  three  native  schooners,  was  lying  in  the  roads  of  Kallua. 
Tills  anchorage  is  more  exposed  to  the  swells  of  the  ocean  than  that  of 
Kalakakua,  having  twelve  points  of  the  compass  without  a  slicltcring 
point  of  land.  In  the  forenoon,  the  resident  missionary,  Artrmas  Bi^ll()p, 
came  on  board,  to  welcome  us  on  our  arrival ;  we  returnM  with  him  to 
the  shore,  and  on  reaching  the  mission-station  were  kindly  n^ceivcd  by 
the  family.  Here  we  found  a  Dr.  Gardner,  in  a  declining  state  of  health, 
who  had  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  on  the 
C'oIuml)ia  Kiv^r,  but  had  retired  in  the  hope  of  being  bencfiicd  l)y  the 
mildness  of  the  air  at  Hawaii.  In  the  afternoon  we  called  at  the  resi- 
dence of  John  Adams,  alias  Kuiikini,  the  governor  of  the  island,  with 
whom  I  became  acquainted  at  Oahu ;  but  he  had  not  returned  IVom  his 
favorite  employment  of  fishing,  at  which  he  is  considered  very  expert. 
On  our  way  back  we  sat  some  time  on  the  floor  with  a  chief's  wi<low, 
who  was  sick.  On  the  fort  established  by  Tamehameha  are  yet  remain- 
ing two  enormous  idols,  which  were  formerly  worshipped  by  these  people. 
They  have  been  evidently  cut  out  of  the  solid  part  of  two  immensely 
large  trees,  and  carved  into  forms  hideous  and  disgusting,  and  truly 
gigantic :  and  they  must  have  cost  excessive  labor.  Several  pieces  of 
heavy  cannon  were  lying  about,  with  the  G.  R.  upon  them,  which  could 
only  be  viewed  with  regret.  While  together,  Artemas  Bishop  very  kindly 
tendered  his  services,  placing  everything,  as  regards  the  meeting  to-mor- 
row, at  my  disposal,  and  declaring  his  willingness  to  act  as  interpreter. 

On  the  passage  from  •Honolulu,  although  our  little  vessel  became  m».re 
leaky  than  at  any  time  since  leaving  New  South  Wales,  fexcepting  dur- 
ing the  heavy  tempest  encountered  on  the  voyage  from  Sy<lney  to  Tahiti,) 
we  were  in  hopes  that  the  leaks  would  close  up  in  a  few  days,  but  it  was 
discouraging  to  find  it  still  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  our  pumps. 
Whether  the  Henry  Frceling  was  more  injured  than  appeared  at  the  time 
when  the  schooner  ran  into  her  before  leaving  Honolulu,  or  whether  the 
leaking  had  been  occasioned  by  a  seam  just  above  the  margin  of  the 
copper,  which  may  have  opened  from  long  exposure  to  the  sun  in  still 
water,  is  uncertain  ;  we  cannot,  however,  take  any  measure  to  ascertain 
this,  until  again  sheltered  from  the  never-ceasing  swells  of  the  Pacific  ; 
but  our  hope  and  trust  are  in  the  Lord  alone.  It  was  remarked,  this 
morning,  although  riding  in  about  thirteen  fathoms  water,  that  the  rocky 
bottom  might  be  plainly  distinguished  intermingled  with  patches  of  what 
was  to  all  ajipearance  hard,  solid,  white  sand,  supposed  to  have  coral 
underneath  ;  our  anchor  had  fallen  upon  one  of  these  white  places,  and 
as  it  co.'ld  be  seen  plainly  that  the  bill  had  made  scarcely  any  1  pres- 
sion,  nor  perceptibly  sunk,  they  were  thought  to  be  beds  of  white  coral, 
free  from  sand. 

Wi.  (First  day.)  —  Reached  the  shore  in  good  time,  and  accompanied 
the  missionary  and  his  family  to  the  meeting ;  it  was  held  in  a  large 
temporary  building  close  to  the  sea-shore,  opeu  ou  all  sides,  aud  widened 
32* 


fflpr^ 


y^'::vT 


378 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


iih 


m. 


ti  I, 


>■/■: 


i    < 


.  AaiI: 


Ik 


m 


'Hi' 


.  ;r 


for  the  purpose,  with  rows  of  pillars  on  the  longest  sides,  supportiii;^  the 
thiitflicd  roofs  of  this  extra  skirting.  Large  us  it  was  and  wi'll  pa'jked, 
it  could  not  at'foniinodate  the  people,  and  dense  bodii-  were  ranged  quite 
without  the  shelter  of  the  rool's ;  but  being  open  ou  all  side.-^,  those  with- 
out could  hear'alrnost  as  well  as  those  within.  When  all  seemed  gathered, 
the  i)eople  were  informed  by  Artemas  liishop,  that  if  we  shoulil  rcnaiu 
silent,  they  were  to  keep  themselves  quite  still  and  quiet.  As  I  have 
uuH'ormly  witnessed  the  beneficial  eilects  of  my  certificates  being  read, 
I  had  previously  handed  them  to  the  missionary,  who  read  them  audibly 
in  English,  as  many  of  our  natiou  were  present,  and  afterwards  trans- 
lated them,  I  believe  very  ably  to  the  islanders,  who  were  very  attentive. 
A  salutation  in  the  love  of  the  evcrlasti  ig  gospel  was  in  my  heart  to 
every  individual  present,  when  I  stood  up;  desiring  that  the  dew  of 
heaven  might  rest  upon  them,  even  unto  lil'e,  and  that  iorevermore. 
After  declaring  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  Jesus, 
if  they  turned  to  its  light  and  obeyed  it,  I  had  to  speak  of  the  nature 
of  that  true,  spiritual  worship  which  only  is  acceptable  in  the  Divine 
sight.  Vain  is  the  attempt  of  any  to  draw  nigh  unto  God  iu  i)raise  and 
prayer  with  the  lips,  if  the  heart  is  not  prepared  b\'  the  Holy  Spirit; 
pointing  out  the  necessity  of  our  waiting  for  this  preparation  in  humble, 
reverential  silence  before  Him  who  is  a  Spirit,  and  diseerneth  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  every  heart,  before  we  can  "worship  Him  in 
spirit  and  truth  ;"  this  He  requires  in  this  gospel  day,  which  long  since 
dawned  upon  benighted  man.  It  was  the  travail  of  my  soul  that  they 
should  all  come  unto  Christ,  who  is  "the  true  light  that  lighteth  every 
man  that  cometh  into  the  world;  and  is  given  for  God's  salvation  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth."  We  had  a  highly  favored  season  together,  and 
the  language  of  "peace  be  unto  you,"  flowed  in  my  heart  richly  towards 
these  dear  people.  When  the  meeting  was  well  gathered,  the  king  and 
some  of  his  followers  came  iu  and  stayed  the  whole  time,  behaving  in 
an  orderly  manner.  Wheu  the  meeting  broke  up,  those  with  whom  we 
had  bcLMi  previously  acquainted  at  Oahu  flocked  about  us,  and  many 
others  followed  their  example  of  shaking  hands.  Being  informed  that 
a  Bible-class  was  about  to  assemble  in  the  same  building,  we  resumed  our 
seats  again :  it  was  conducted  on  the  system  of  learning  one  verse  each 
day,  through  the  week,  the  whole  to  be  repeated  on  the  First  day  of  the 
week.  The  children  and  adults  repeated  the  same  words  aloud  at  the 
same  time.  After  this,  questions  were  asked  by  the  teacher,  to  which  all 
the  parties  answered  with  one  voice. 

Not  feeling  any  warrant  to  request  that  the  afternoon  meeting  should 
be  held  exclusively  on  my  account,  it  took  its  usual  course,  although  it 
did  not  seem  safe  for  me  to  omit  attending  it.  I  sat  near  the  missionary, 
and  when  the  usual  services  were  gone  through,  I  told  him  that  I  wished 
to  say  a  few  words ;  on  standing  up,  he  rose  to  be  ready  to  interpret, 
which  arrested  the  attention  of  the  people.    After  a  pause,  the  way 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


379 


.  peiied  for  nic  to  declare  the  noceissity  for  "every  one  tlint  namotli  tlio 
imrne  of  (Mirist  to  depart  from  iiii(jiiity,"  witliout  wliicli  tlie  liiyliest 
profession  of  the  Christian  religion  is  in  vain;  and  that  notliiiig  short 
of  the  regenerating  power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  heart 
of  man,  can  eleanse  and  purify,  and  prepare  him  for  that  kingdom  which 
shall  never  have  an  end.  It  is  in  the  heart  that  am  hath  its  origin  and 
root;  and  where  the  disease  is  seated,  there  the  remedy  must  he  ajipliiHl. 
Out  of  the  heart  of  man  proceed  "evil  thoughts;"  and  it  is  these  that 
must  he  watched  for  and  detected  in  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  I 
Htood  up  in  much  weakness,  hut  was  greatlj'  strengtiiened,  and  largely 
opened  hefore  sitting  down,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  my  (Jod, 
and  to  ascribe  all  to  the  Lord  God  and  to  the  Lamh,  who  sitteth  upon 
the  throne;  who  loved  us,  and  washeil  us  from  sin  in  his  own  precious 
blood,  to  whom  dominion,  and  glory,  and  ])nuse  belong  forever. 

9//t.  —  This  morning  Kauikeaouli,  the  king,  came  on  board,  and  fixed 
to  come  again  in  the  afternoon  to  dinner;  this  he  did  to  our  great  satis- 
facti(<n,  bringing  with  him  a  confidential  person  of  respectability.  Every 
opportunity  that  could  be  desired  was  afforded  to  put  the  king  in  full 
possession  of  our  opinion  as  to  the  real  state  of  things  upon  the  islands, 
and  to  apprize  him  of  the  artful  designs  of  those  persons  who  are  con- 
stantly endeavoring  to  prejudice  him  against  the  missionaries,  by  raising 
evil  reports  against  them  on  every  trifling  occasion,  under  pretence  of 
being  his  best  friends  ;  while  they  are  at  the  same  time  his  worst  enemies, 
and  those  of  his  people.  They  would  rejoice  to  see  the  missionaries 
banished  from  the  islands,  the  latter  being  the  only  persons  capable  of 
counteracting  their  desire  to  reduce  the  people  to  a  state  of  slavery :  by 
introducing  an  extensive  growth  of  sugar-cane,  and  permitting  the  chiefs 
to  share  in  the  profit  with  them,  they  would  at  once  comi)el  the  natives 
to  labor  for  them,  or,  in  other  words,  to  be  slaves  to  their  sordid  avarice, 
while  a  set  of  mercenary  foreigners  would  be  enriched,  altogether 
regardless  of  the  waste  of  life  they  occasion.  The  king  listened  with 
great  attention,  and  from  the  questions  he  asked,  there  is  no  doubt  but 
that  he  thoroughly  understood  the  Gubstance  of  the  whole  matter. 
Although  Kauikeaouli  does  not  speak  English  with  fiicility,  yet  he 
understands  it  tolerably  well ;  and  the  young  man  who  accompanied 
him,  having  had  a  good  education,  was  al)le  to  give  every  explanation 
required. 

In  the  evening  we  drank  tea  at  the  mission-house,  where  again  Kaui- 
keaouli was  one  of  the  company.  I  sat  next  to  him,  but  he  was  now 
like  another  person,  and  took  no  interest  in  anything  that  went  forward, 
seeming  quite  absorbed  in  thought.  During  the  day,  the  natives  were 
bartering  their  shells,  fowls,  and  vegetables  upon  the  deck  for  our  knives, 
handkerchiefs,  needles,  and  fish-hooks.  Tlie  weather  was  very  hot,  and 
the  incessant  tumbling  about  of  our  little  vessel,  from  the  swell  of  the 
ocean  unceasingly  rolling  into  this  exposed  bay,  contributed  to  render  it 


% 


■M 


'ir 


h)  i'l 


it  '' 


n  f' 


■  f,  .  ■  «  ^ 


^'■' 


"  \> 


:i  f  i|' ' 


r; 


!b      «ii't. 


;  I   i- 


'; '  i. 


^ 


'^"'':"    '  Ir 


't    « 


I 


ii.  ■  '  t 


'I' 


„  'ill' 


I 


f.Ml!^;l'!; 


lii 


380 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


very  exhausting  and  fatiguing  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  the  natives; 
upon  whose  well-oiled  skins  the  heat  seemed  to  make  no  impro.«sion. 
The  number  assembled  at  the  meeting  yesterday  was  more  than  2000; 
but  many  cf  them  had  come  from  the  neighborhood  of  Kalakakua  Bay. 

A  large  stone  building,  for  a  place  of  worship,  is  nearly  ready  for 
roo^.ng  at  Kailua :  on  lUy  remarking  the  very  great  thickness  of  the 
walls,  I  was  told,  that  unless  this  was  the  case  it  could  not  stand,  on  ac- 
count of  the  violent  shocks  which  earthquakes  frequently  occasion  :  at 
times  the  tables  and  chairs  rattle  ou  the  floors  of  the  missionary  dwell- 
ing- 

10th.  —  Our  deck  again  crowded  with  the  natives.     The  missionary 

with  his  wife  and  two  children,  accompanied  by  Kuakini,  the  governor 
of  the  island,  paid  us  a  visit  in  the  forenoon,  and  stayed  to  dinner  on 
board.  In  the  evening  went  on  shore ;  and  seeing  nothing  to  prevent 
our  proceeding  to  the  eastward,  took  leave  of  those  we  knew,  and  re- 
turned on  board  after  dark.  Preparation  being  made  for  sailing,  and 
the  land-breeze  springing  up,  we  left  the  bay  of  Kailua  about  midnight, 
and  stretched  off  under  easy  canvas,  not  having  the  advantage  of  moon- 
light. In  the  morning  of  the  11th  instant,  the  weather  clear  and  hot, 
with  light  breezes,  but  not  from  a  favorable  quarter.  Low  in  mind,  but 
in  the  enjoyment  of  peaceful  poverty,  trusting  in  Him  who  only  knoweth 
the  extent  of  what  is  before  me.  My  desire  is,  to  be  found  in  the  way 
cast  up  for  me,  and  that  I  may  leave  nothing  undone,  and  no  place  un- 
visited  where  it  is  his  will  that  the  ever-blessed  Truth,  by  the  power  of 
the  L  'y  Spirit,  should  be  proclaimed,  though  it  be  in  weakness  and  in 
fear,  by  such  an  one  as  myself,  frail  indeed,  and  my  days  fast  numbering 
to  a  close :  but  the  strength  of  Israel  is  sufficient  for  all  things  required 
at  our  hands  ;  and  if  wo  are  faithful,  I  am  persuaded,  that  as  our  day  is, 
so  shall  our  strength  be. 

12th.  —  From  the  lightness  of  the  wind,  and  the  adverse  set  of  the 
current,  at  sunset  last  evening  we  had  rearly  drifted  to  the  bay  of 
Kailua.  The  wind  having  freshened  and  become  more  favorable,  we  are 
this  morning  in  sight  of  Towaihai  Bay.  In  the  forenoon  we  anchored  as 
near  the  coast  as  seemed  prudent,  with  a  heavy  swell  setting  into  the  bay. 
With  the  help  of  "  Sugar-Cane,"  our  pilot,  a  native  was  despatched  to 
the  missionary  station  at  Waimea,  with  a  letter  to  make  arrangements 
with  Dwight  Baldwin  and  Lorenzo  Lyons,  the  resident  missionaries,  for 
collecting  the  people  together  as  early  as  might  be,  in  order  to  expedite 
us  on  our  way  to  Hilo,  in  Byron's  Bay,  situated  at  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  island  of  Hawaii ;  and  that  our  vessel  might  be  no  longer 
expo!>ed  than  was  absolutely  needful  to  the  risk  of  encountering  what  are 
called  by  the  islanders,  Moomookoo.  These  are  furious  blasts  which  run 
between  the  two  lofly  mountains,  with  irresistible  force,  turning  the 
surface  of  the  sea  into  a  white  foam,  and  blowing  a  vessel  entirely  away 
from  th  !  coast ;  and  though  perhaps  not  producing  any  serious  results, 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    "U'lIEELER. 


381 


yet  it  may  require  several  days  to  pet  her  Lack  into  the  phicc  from 
whence  she  was  driven.  As  the  di.stance  over  the  inountuins  from  iho 
coast  to  Waimea  is  more  than  fourteen  miles,  tlic  return  of  our  mes- 
senger cannot  be  looked  for  till  to-morrow  morninLT.  Ou  reaching;  Kala- 
kakua  Bay,  several  days  ago,  we  were  informed  that  the  station  of 
Wn;imea,  near  which  we  now  are,  was  vacant,  the  missionaries  having 
sailed  away  for  their  annual  meeting;  so  that  there  seemed  a  probability 
we  should  have  to  pass  by  it:  but  at  Kailua  we  learned  that  the  ve.<sel 
they  were  in  had  met  with  such  boisterous  weather,  that  she  was  com- 
pelled to  put  back  again;  and  the  indisposition  of  one  of  the  parties  ])rc- 
vented  their  making  a  second  attempt  at  that  time.  On  inquiring  of  a 
native  this  morning  through  the  pilot,  this  report  was  found  correct ; 
and  that  the  two  families  had  again  returned  to  their  station  at  Waimea, 
and  were  now  there.  This  evening  the  master  of  the  missionary  packet 
came  on  board,  and  said  he  was  to  proceed  tcnvards  Hilo  to-morrow,  to 
bring  away  the  missionaries :  that  he  was  to  call  here  on  his  return  for 
the  two  families  at  Waimea,  and  then  to  call  at  Kailua  for  the  liimily 
resident  there  ;  but  that  he  could  not  execute  the  order  he  had  received, 
as  there  were  five  families  at  these  places,  and  he  had  only  accommoda- 
tion for  three.  1  told  him,  that  if  the  missionaries  at  Waimea  could 
stay  to  render  me  the  needful  assistance  here,  I  should  then  proceed  im- 
mediately to  Hilo,  and  after  I  had  visited  the  people  of  that  place,  we 
would  then  transport  the  two  families  from  thence  to  the  island  of  Maui ; 
from  which  place  they  would  have  no  difficulty  in  getting  to  Oahu,  as 
vessels  are  frequently  passing  to  and  fro  between  those  two  islands.  To- 
morrow it  is  probable  this  matter  will  be  decided.  I  desire  to  stand 
resigned  to  whatever  is  the  will  of  my  heavenly  Father,  believing  it  will 
not  be  required  of  me  to  go  to  any  part  where  there  is  no  one  capable 
of  interpreting  between  myself  and  the  natives.  From  what  we  have 
seen  of  the  people  here  in  the  course  of  the  day,  they  appear  to  be  more 
haughty,  and  more  exorbitant  in  their  demands,  than  at  either  of  the 
two  bays  we  have  previously  anchored  in  :  owing  perhaps  to  their  having 
had  more  intercourse  with  foreigners,  and  more  frequent  communication 
with  Oahu. 

Charles  and  myself  sat  down  together  in  the  forenoon  as  heretofore, 
and  I  believe  shared  together  in  a  long,  heavy,  lifeless  season ;  but  I 
humbly  trust  that  I  have,  in  some  degree,  learned  in  all  states  to  be  con- 
tent, and  desire  to  bear  cheerfully  every  dispensation  of  the  Divine 
Will ;  a  knowledge  of  which,  when  moving  along  in  the  counsel  thereof, 
is  at  once  the  strength  of  my  life  and  food  administering  consolation 
and  comfort  to  the  wayworn  traveller. 


.f» 


382 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    M'lIEELER. 


CHAPTER    XXVIII. 


ri83G. 


f  ■'  ' 


'<    '\  -..^ 


i:  i: 


i!  :.: 


II' -i 


'  rr,i 


kd . 


Waimf.a  —  Native  Mketinu  — Saii,  fok  Koi.oa  —  Vni.rAxo — Hvnox's  Bay 
—  Nativk  Mi:KTiN(is  —  Sail  with  tiik  Mission  Families  kou  Maii  —  Isi.an'd  of 

MaII  — A.NCIIolt  AT  LaIIAIXA  —  I'lJOCKlCI)  TO   WAIUrKlT  —  ScilOOI,  —  MEliTINOrt  AT 

Laiiaixa  —  School — 8ail  foi:  (►aiit. 

17^1  FTir  MONTH  13TII,  lS3n.—  TliomP!'scngcr  despatched  yesterday 
-  to  Waiiiiea,  returned  at  an  early  hour  this  inorniii^,  hi  iiiLfin^  a  h'tter 
from  Dwight  ]iahl\viii,  (with  whom  we  hocaine  uc(iiiaiiited  wlieii  at  the 
Georgian  Ishvnds  last  year,)  which  contained  a  welcome  message,  and 
stated  that  a  horse  was  sent  down  for  my  son  Charles,  and  a  .'ufiicient 
nuUiher  of  the  natives  to  transport  myself  upon  a  sort  of  litter  to  the  sta- 
tion, at  the  same  time  informing  uUhat  a  meeting  might  he  held  with  the 
people  in  their  district  the  same  evening,  if  we  left  the  coast  in  good 
time  after  receiving  the  letter.  This  heiiig  ascertained,  we  hastened  to 
the  shore,  taking  with  us  "  Sugar-Cano,"  the  pilot,  who,  from  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  neighhorhood,  could  point  out  a  landing-place  most  free  from 
the  hre'ddng  surf.  Having  accom[)lished  our  purpose  in  safety,  we  soon 
found  the  natives  who  had  been  engaged  as  burden-hearers,  and  there 
seemed  every  probability  of  our  setting  forward  without  delay;  but 
when  all  seemed  ready  and  I  had  taken  my  seat,  some  demur  began  to 
show  itself  on  the  part  of  the  natives ;  and  we  began  to  discover  that 
nothing  would  satisfy  them  but  the  sight  of  the  cloth  which  they  were 
to  have  as  payment,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  quantity  that  each  man  was 
to  receive  for  his  labor.  Supposing  that  these  matters  had  been  fully 
arranged  for  us  by  the  missionaries  as  had  been  requested,  we  were  quite 
unpre[)ared  to  answer  this  demand ;  and  as  far  as  we  could  understand, 
the  parties  were  determined  not  to  })roceed  without  it  was  complied 
with  :  as  the  affair  could  not  be  adjusted,  I  left  my  seat  again,  expecting 
to  have  to  return  on  board.  A  number  of  the  natives  by  this  time 
gathered  round  us,  and  amongst  them  was  an  Amerienn  sailor ;  and  find- 
ing that  he  understood  a  little  of  the  language,  I  requested  him  to  inquire 
whether  any  other  persons  then  about  us  would  undertake  the  work. 
After  much  debate  some  consented,  and  being  informed  that  whatever 
t)ie  missionaries  decided  upon  as  their  wages,  they  should  be  fully  paid, 
a  suflicient  number  came  forward,  and  we  soon  began  to  move  on  in 
earnest.  The  sun  by  this  time  had  become  very  hot,  and  the  journey 
altogether  extremely  fatiguing,  from  the  road  passing  over  mountain 
after  mountain  with  continual  ascent  nearly  the  whole  distance  of  four- 
teen miles.  I  was  desirous  to  lessen  the  labor  of  the  people  as  much  as 
was  in  my  power;  and  walked  perhaps  more  than  was  prudent  for  a 
stranger  in  such  a  climate  at  noonday.  It  was  late  in  the  afternoon 
when  we  arrived  at  Wairaea;  and  on  reaching  the  mission-house  were 


ri83G. 


183G.] 


M  K  M  ( )  fc  U  S    OF    I )  A  N*  I  K  I.    W  1 1  K  K  L  K  R. 


383 


-  Byron's  Bay 

II  —  Isl  .\N1>  "F 

—  Mt:UTlNtirt  AT 

u'(l  ypstcnliiy 
iit,'inj^  11  letter 
.1  wliL'ii  lit  the 
nics.<:i^re,  iiml 
1(1  11  KVillicii'iit 
ttcr  to  tlio  sta- 
i  hold  with  the 
const  in  good 
,vc  has^tcmil  to 
•oin  liis  knowl- 
most  free  from 
safety,  we  soon 
i-ers,  aiul  there 
(Ut  delay;  but 
c'lnur  began  to 
)  discover  that 
hicli  they  were 
each  man  was 
lad  been  fully 
,  we  were  quite 
Id  underBtand, 
was  complied 
gain,  expecting 
s  by  this   time 
ailor;  and  find- 
him  to  inquire 
Itake  the  work, 
that  whatever 
be  fully  paid, 
to  move  on  in 
id  the  journey 
over  mountain 
istance  of  four- 
pie  as  much  as 
prudent  for  a 
the  afternoon 
Isiou-house  were 


kindly  received  by  Lorenzo  Lyons,  and  Dwight  lialdwin  and  their  fam- 
ilies. Feelinf^  niueli  exhausted  with  the  heat  and  the  liaras-iiig  journey, 
I  should  have  rijoiced  if  the  meeting  had  been  ap|)ointed  inr  the  next 
morning:  but  found  on  incjuiry  that  the  people  would  soon  begin  to  col- 
lect, and  that  if  postponed  until  to-morrow,  but  few  persons  would  bo 
able  to  attend,  as  they  would  necessarily  be  widely  scattered  in  collecting 
food  fur  the  First  day  of  the  week,  so  that  they  inii^ht  have  nothing  to 
'  jirevent  their  attending  tlu;  places  of  worship.  I  wms  infornu'd,  that  on 
p^irst  day  the  meeting  would  Ix^  larger  if  the  weather  j)rovetl  line;  but 
if  wet,  the  people  would  not  come.  These  things  considered,  it  seemed 
best  to  take  the  opportunity  which  now  presented,  rather  than  by  delay 
to  run  the  risk  of  faring  worse,  or  perhaps  los  ng  my  Inlior  altogether. 
After  some  refreshments  we  repaired  to  the  meeting,  which  proved  quite 
as  large  as  was  expected.  The  t;enior  missionary  thought  it  unnecessary 
to  do  more  than  explain  the  nature  of  my  certificates,  and  this  in  a  brief 
manner;  but  perhaps  sufficient  for  the  understanding  of  the  people. 
When  he  had  finished,  1  stood  up  in  great  weakness,  desiring  that  wo 
might  endeavor  to  draw  nigh  unto  the  Lord  in  humble  reverence  of  soul. 
The  people  were  very  solid  and  attentive;  and  although  I  do  not  remem- 
ber having  felt  less  ability  to  minister,  or  having  less  <natter  in  prospect, 
as  I  ju'ocecded,  strength  sufficient  was  mercifully  and  timely  allorded, 
to  endeavor  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  their  own  hearts,  that  they  might  know  llini  to  bo 
a  Saviour  indeed,  to  save  them  from  their  sins ;  that  so  lie  mi^dit  bo 
theirs,  and  they  might  be  his,  through  the  never-ending  ages  of  eternity : 
it  is  lie  who  bringeth  unto  God  the  Father,  and  raiseth  up  at  the  last 
day.  I  stood  long  among  them,  and  though  to  myself  the  life  never 
s'jemcd  to  rise  and  spread,  as  at  some  favored  seasons,  aud  my  own  ex- 
hausted slate  of  body  was  sensibly  felt,  yet  I  afterwards  found,  from  the 
testimony  of  others,  that  the  power  of  the  blessed  Truth  had  been  felt 
amongst  them :  let  the  Lord  be  glorified  and  let  them  njoice ;  but  the 
feelings  and  the  sentence  of  the  unprofitable  servant  most  certainly  were 
mine. 

Spent  an  agreeable  evening  with  the  two  families.  From  the  vast 
quantity  of  rain  which  falls  on  this  side  the  island  of  Hawaii,  the  damp- 
ness of  everything  in  and  about  the  houses  is  extreme:  the  bed  we  lay 
on  would  have  been  very  justly  considered  in  England  not  fit  for  those 
who  have  any  regard  for  their  health,  but  we  had  no  alternative ;  and 
after  using  all  the  means  we  possessed  to  prevent  being  injured,  we  were 
favored  to  witness  no  ill  effects  in  the  morning,  though  our  clothing  was 
as  if  it  had  been  hung  in  the  midst  of  steam  during  the  night.  We 
were,  however,  glad  to  see  the  light  of  the  returning  morning  to  liberate 
us  from  the  consequences  which  threatened. 

lAth. —  Being  desirous  of  returning  to  the  coast  as  soon  as  circum- 
stances would  allow,  we  rose  early  iu  the  morning,  and  after  breakfast  it 


I 


VnW^ 


mv 


.  ::i 


.  t . ' 


■  I'l 


IS: 


,  <:'H 


,..,«'ii«-'|'i 


irflf 


.K- 


k'H;] 


f 


381 


MEMOins    OF    DANIEL    MTIKELEU. 


[1830. 


was  concluded  by  the  niissioimrios  (who  Imd  tho  direction  of  the  move- 
mentrt  of  the  Misuloiiuri/  J'dckrl),  thut  instead  (»f  proccediii;^  round  tlie 
southern  part  of  the  i.-jhind  to  Byron'-s  Day,  wliere  llih)  is  situated,  .slio 
sliouhl  sail  iinnie(liat(>ly  lor  Kailua  and  KaiukaUna  Huy  s  and  return 
with  the  mission  fuiniliea  from  those  stations  hack  aj^ain  to  Kowaihai 
Bay,  when,  if  the  two  families  residinjr  here  were  ready,  they  would 
iiccom]»any  their  brethren  to  the  island  of  Oahu,  to  he  in  readiness  for 
the  approaching  annual  meeting  of  tho  whole  mission  about  to  take 
place.  liy  this  measure,  the  missionary  families  at  llilo  were  left 
entirely  at  our  disposal,  which  ut  once  removed  every  doubt  of  being 
able  to  speak  to  the  people.  How  bsuiitifully  arc  wo  dealt  with  by  Him 
who  "oi»cneth  his  hand  and  sati>^fieth  the  desire  of  every  living  thing." 
At  nine,  a.m.,  taiiing  leave  of  Waimea,  we  nuidc  the  best  ol"  our  way  to 
the  coast,  expecting  to  put  to  sea  the  same  evening;  but  the  night  prov- 
ing rainy  and  rough,  it  seemed  best  for  us  to  renmin  under  the  shelter 
at  present  ailurded  by  the  projecting  land  in  the  neighborhood  of  Kuiou. 

iruh.  {Fir/<t  dtuj.)  —  From  the  state  of  the  weather,  it  is  probahlo,  if 
we  had  remained  at  Waimea,  but  few  of  the  people  would  have  attend»'d 
the  meeting  to-day.  Twice  in  the  course  of  tho  day  our  seamen  were 
as-embied  for  devotional  purposes,  as  we  had  no  communication  with  tho 
shore;  although  I  thought  if  an  interpreter  luul  been  present  some  of 
the  straggling  natives  might  have  been  collected  together.  At  siuidown 
got  under  weigh,  and  proceeded  towards  Koloa  with  a  light  breeze;  but 
on  opening  the  mouth  of  the  passage,  between  tho  islands,  we  found 
plenty  of  wind  and  sea.  We  stretched  oft'  the  land  until  two  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  v'-.a  stood  towards  Hawaii  again,  under  double-reefed 
canvas,  anticipating  that  before  we  could  possibly  reach  any  of  its  stu- 
pendous crags,  the  day  would  have  sulHcieutly  dawned  to  expose  them 
to  our  view. 

I6//1. —  Employed  through  the  day  endeavoring  to  beat  through  the 
passage  formed  by  the  islands  of  Hawaii  and  Maui,  about  twenty  miles 
wide,  with  rough  blowing  weather,  and  the  trade-wind  directly  opposed 
to  our  course.  Maintained  a  central  position  between  the  islands  during 
the  night ;  but  gained  very  little  ground. 

Ylth. —  Early  in  the  morning  stood  in  for  Hawaii,  the  weather  rainy 
through  the  day ;  at  six  o'clock,  p.  M.,  stood  oft*  again  for  the  night. 
Torrents  of  rain  appeared  to  be  falling  all  the  day  upon  the  mountains 
of  Hawaii :  tweuty-six  diftereut  cascades  were  counted  at  one  time  rush- 
ing towards  the  ocean  down  the  rocky  clilfs :  every  part  of  the  island 
which  we  have  seen  seeras  to  consist  of  huge  masses  of  volcanic  substance, 
and  the  leeward  side  is  truly  dreary  and  barren  in  appearance. 

\%th. —  After  beating  to  and  fro  during  the  night,  the  weather  became 
more  gentle ;  but  the  wind  was  so  fickle  that  there  seemed  no  probability 
of  our  rounding  the  point  that  forms  one  side  of  Byron's  Bay,  at  the 
bottom  of  which  stands  the  village  and  missionary  station  of  Hilo.    In 


[1836. 


183G.] 


MEMOinS    OF    DANIKI,    WIIKELEU. 


385 


f  tlio  niovo- 
f  round  tlie 
siluati'tl,  ^\w 

uml  ntuni 
to  Kowuihiii 

tlu-y  would 
rciuliiu'ss  lor 
bout  to  tako 
lo  wori!  left 
)ul)t  of  Iniiig 
with  l)y  Hii" 

L)f  our  way  to 
Mi  night  prov- 
Lsr  the  hhc'llcr 
ood  of  Koioa. 
s  prohalvio,  if 
have  attt'UcU'd 
r  Boanjen  wero 
•ation  with  the 
esent  some  of 

At  sundown 

■ht  breeze ;  hut 

nds,  wo  found 

two  o'clock  in 

double-reefed 
any  of  its  stu- 

expose  them 

it  through  the 
t  twenty  miles 
rectly  opposed 
islands  during 

weather  rainy 
I  for  the  night. 
Ithe  mountains 
lone  time  rush- 
of  the  island 
Ivnic  substance, 
ranee. 

leather  became 

1  no  probability 

|n's  Bay,  at  the 

ofHilo.    Ill 


the  course  of  the  day  made  several  advantageous  tacks  dose  in  witli  the 
b1  ore,  tiiere  being  no  apjicaraticc  of  brokiii  water  on  the  marj^in  of  tlio 
coast.  Tiu!  weather  proved  much  more  ltii;,dil  and  favorable  than  wo 
liad  aiiticipatcfj :  wo  heard  a  well  atte.-^ted  tiict  related  l)y  a  inisi<innary 
who  had  formerly  dwelt  some  years  at  Ililo,  that  while  ri^idinj^  at  that 
ftiilion  there  were  only  six  days  wholly  without  rain  duriii},'  the  ^jtace  of 
two  years,  as  by  record  duly  kept  of  the  weather.  Fifty-six  cascades  of 
watrr  pouring  otf  the  land  into  the  sea  wi're  in  sight  at  noon  to-day. 

This  evening,  whilst  under  feeling  of  poverty  and  weakness,  I  was 
riinin<led  that  this  day  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  at  large  sat  down 
in  London.  This  brought  afresh  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  who  are 
endeavoring  to  do  the  will  of  our  hcavcidy  Father,  very  near  to  me  in 
the  covenant  of  life  an<l  peace;  and  a  belief  that  we  ourselves  shall  not 
be  I'orgotten  by  some  who  compose  that  large  assembly,  when  drawing 
nigh  in  spirit  to  the  footstool  of  mercy  and  love,  is  very  precious  and 
nninniting,  though  removed  from  tiic  *  almost  as  far  as  the  east  is  I'rom 
the  west.  IJut  although  thus  outwiadly  severed  from  each  other,  we 
have  a  never-failing  Honrce  of  comfort  and  consolation  in  knowing  that 
the  one  great  and  heaveidy  Ptvint  of  the  universe  is  equally  near  unto 
ns  all,  that  in  Ilini  we  live,  and  move,  an<l  have  our  being,  and  that  his 
tender  mercy  is  over  all  his  works,  of  wliieli  my  only  earthly  treasure, 
and  my  i\\]  on  tlie  solitary  Plains  of  Shoosharry,  form  a  part.  May  the 
blessing  of  the  Most  High  be  felt,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
to  rest  richly  uj)()n  us  all ;  then  shall  we  be  in  that  glorious  unity  which 
inherits  life,  and  that  forevermore ;  ironj  which  nothing  can  separate, 
because  it  is  in  the  love  of  God,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.* 

Idth. —  Towards  midnight,  the  Hashes  from  the  great  volcano  illumined 
the  atmosphere,  and  at  times  had  the  api)earanee  of  a  stationary  light 
on  that  part  of  the  coast.     At  three  o'clock,  a.  m.,  it  visibly  spread  and 

*  Having  liad  of  latu  a  niiinl)or  of  letters  handed  to  us  by  way  of  iiitrodiietidn 
from  one  missionary  to  another,  in  order  to  proeiire  tlic  needful  aid  from  station  to 
station,  I  have  thougiit  it  might  afford  satisfaction  to  others,  to  know  how  we  stood 
in  llieir  estimation,  after  liaving  sojourned  nearly  five  months  witiiiH  their  borders 
(Ml  the  Sandwicii  Isles.  As  they  are  all  of  the  same  tenor,  a  eojiy  of  one  may  wufliee 
fur  tiie  whole. 

(t;opy.)    April  23il,  1836.    To  Rev.  David  B.  Lyman  and  Titus  Coan. 

Dkau  Brethren:  Allow  me  the  pleasure  of  iiUrodueing  to  you  our  friends, 
Daniel  Wheeler,  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  of  the  Society  of  Frienils,  and  his  son 
Charles  Wheeler,  who,  on  an  errand  of  benevolence  to  the  dwellers  on  the  isles  of 
the  Pacific,  have  visited  this  quarter,  to  co-operate  in  the  work  of  our  Master,  in 
turning  men  froin  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God.  I  have, 
had  the  pleasure  of  interpreting  repeatedly  the  warm,  earnest,  and  evangelical 
Mjiiieals  of  Daniel  Wheeler  to  our  people,  and  presimie  you  will  feel  it  a  pleasure  to 
assist  him  in  a  similar  way,  for  the  furtherance  of  his  object,  and  otherwise  facili- 
tating their  intercourse  with  the  chiefs  and  the  people,  and  cheering  their  toil  in  a 
long  and  expensive  voyage.    Affectionately  your  brother, 

Honolulu,  Inland  Oahu.  IIiRAM  Bingham. 

33  Z 


^1 


^; 


Si 


hiv^i^ 


..* 


tt 


li 


f.  I  * 


^i|' 


m 


386 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


inoro!\?C(l  its  light,  but  wns  eventually  lost  sight  of  in  the  hciuus  of 
returning  morning.  Having  nuulo  a  successful  in-shore  slant  during  the 
night,  at  hreakfast-tinic  weathered  the  northeriwnost  point,  and  edged 
!,way  for  Byron's  Bay,  the  wind  now  shifting  more  anil  more  in  our 
favor.  At  half-past  two  o'clock,  v.  M.,  dropped  an  anchor  in  seven 
fathoms  water,  behind  a  small  reef,  which  allbrds  a  good  shelter  iVom 
the  swell  occasioned  by  the  usual  trade-wind,  which  though  constantly 
blowing  in  during  the  day,  through  the  wonderful  provision  of  an  all- 
wise  Providence,  never  is  permitted  to  blow  hard  fur  at  least  nine  months 
out  ol  the  twelve,  which  seasons  are  pretty  well  ascertained.  .During 
the  intervals  of  unsettled  weather,  no  vessel  would  be  warranted  in  at- 
tempting to  seek  shelter  here.  In  the  afternoon,  a  <louble  canoe  came 
off  from  the  sliore,  and  returned  again  loadcul  with  stores,  which  our 
vessel  hud  received  from  the  MLssionnry  Packet  at  Kowaihai  Bay,  and 
collected  at  other  places  since  leaving  Oahu.  Taking  our  pilot  "  Siigur- 
Cane"  lor  a  guide  to  that  part  of  the  strand  the  most  free  from  surf, 
Charles  and  myself  landed  and  made  our  way  towards  the  mission-house, 
meeting  with  David  B.  Lyman  and  Titus  Coan  before  reaching  their 
abode.  Both  the  families  assembled  at  David  B.  Lyman's,  where  we 
partook  of  some  refreshment. 

'IQth. —  This  morning  th'!  principal  chief  and  his  wife  came  on  board  to 
breakfast,  and  stayed  our  reading.  This  chief  io  descended  from  the  late 
Tamehameha,  and  certainly,  if  bulk  and  weight  can  add  dignity  to  high 
birth,  his  wife  must  also  be  a  first-rate  personage;  and  we  are  told,  that 
her  rank  is  considerably  higher  than  that  of  her  husband.  On  leaving 
us,  she  very  uncourteously  took  to  herself  the  power  of  proclaimiiig  the 
Henri/  Freel'mg  under  tahn,  when  the  natives  who  had  come  on  board 
with  shells,  eggs,  etc.,  to  barter,  immediately  sprung  into  their  canoes, 
and  pushed  off  from  the  vessel.  Through  the  medium  of  "  Sugar-Caiie," 
wc  were  made  to  understand  that  all  traffic  could  now  only  be  <'arried 
on  at  a  sort  of  market  upon  the  shore.  On  inquiry  made  afterwards,  it 
appeared  that  this  woman  had  not  the  power  of  preventing  the  natives 
from  trading  f  and  that  she  had  ventured  to  usurp  this  authority  in  the 
hope  of  monopolizing  the  whole  traffic  herself.  It  happened,  however. 
that  wc  were  not  in  want  of  many  supplies,  as  we  were  not  intending  to 
recruit  our  stock  of  fuel  at  this  island,  on  account  of  the  extra  risk  to 
the  vessel  which  delay  might  incur  in  such  an  exposed  roadstead.  In 
the  afternoon  David  B.  Lyman  and  Titus  Coan  came  on  board ;  we  re- 
turned with  them  to  the  shore,  and,  after  a  walk  to  an  old  crater  not  f:ir 
distant,  took  tea  at  Titus  Coan's,  tvhcre  the  other  family  joined  us.  A\ 
nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  flames  of  the  volcano  gave  the  atmosphere 
an  unusually  bright  tinge  of  light. 

21if. —  This  morning  the  circumstance  of  the  vessel  being  tabued  was 
fully  ascertained  to  be  enforced  with  a  view  to  exclude  the  natives 
from  a  share  in  the  traffic,  and  no  other  than  an  unauthorized  violation 


[1836. 

he  l)c:in\s  of 
!it  (lurinj:  tlio 
it,  ami  i'ilj;oil 

more  in  <>tir 
■hor  ill   seven 

shelter  I'nnn 
gh  c'()ii>t:uilly 
iiun  of  iin  iiU- 
)t  nine  months 
ined.     J>uring 
[irnuiteil  in  al- 
io canoe  came 
rcfs,  which  our 
lihai  r>!iy,  and 
•  j>ih)t  "  Siigar- 
froe  from  surf, 
!  mission-house, 
reaching  tlicir 
au's,  where  wc 

imc  on  board  to 
od  from  tlie  late 
dignity  to  high 
c  are  told,  that 
d.     On  leaving 
rochiimiiig  the 
Icomc  on  hoard 
,0  their  canoes, 
"  8ugar-Cane," 
only  he  carried 
Ic  afterwards,  it 
\\<T  the  natives 
uthority  in  the 
hcned,  however, 
ot  intending  to 
lie  extra  risk  to 
roadstead.     In 
board ;  wi'  re- 
.1  crater  not  I'ar 
joined  us.     At 
the  atmosphere 

nng  tabued  was 

(de  the  natives 

)rized  violation 


1836.] 


MEMOinS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


387 


of  their  privih'ges,  against  which  wo  thought  it  right  to  make  a  stand. 
A  person  who  could  speak  n  little  English  came  on  board  at  an  early 
hour,  with  a  present  of  a  fowl  and  some  potatoes  from  the  chiefess.  I 
told  him  it  was  a  pity  she  had  been  at  the  trouble  of  sending  (hem  oil", 
as  presents  were  things  we  did  not  accept,  and  therefore  must  jxiy  for 
what  he  had  brought  with  him.  This  man  was  told  to  inform  ns  tjnit, 
if  we  accepted  the  present,  it  would  be  considered  that  the  clnefess  was 
entitled  to  furnish  what  supplies  might  be  w'lnled  ;  but  if  tliesi!  Ii  riiis 
were  not  a(;ceded  to,  and  the  present  was  declined,  he  was  then  to  reiiirn 
to  the  shore  to  know  its  value,  and  the  price  was  to  be  sent  of!"  by  a  nal  i\  e 
then  upon  the  deck,  who  was  pointed  out,  that  he  might  be  known  again 
by  us  ;  word  was  soon  brought  that  the  price  was  a  quarter  dollar,  which 
was  jiaiil  forthwith,  to  preserve  peace  and  put  an  end  to  the  mutter. 
The  man  who  brought  oH'  the  present  was  highly  gratified  at  our  declin- 
ing  ihe  terms  altogether  ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  but  the  alliiir  soon  gaii;ed 
publicity,  as  canons  kept  coming  through  the  day  with  fowls,  turkeys, 
cabbages,  bread-fruit,  |)ineapples,  watermelons,  etc.,  in  an  undisguist'd 
manner.  Wo  afterwards  fully  ascertained  that  this  arbitrary  proceeding 
was  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  island,  no  person  whati'ver,  but  the 
governor,  John  Adams,  alias  Kuakini,  having  the  power  of  interfering 
with  the  traffic  carried  on  by  the  inhabitants;  yet  such  is  the  servile 
state  of  these  poor  peopl(>,  having  In-en  trained  from  infancy  to  view 
their  chiefs  as  a  race  of  beings  su[)erior  to  themselves,  that  tiiey  would 
patiently  have  borne  this  act  of  oppression,  if  it  had  met  with  our 
sanction.  Drank  tea  at  David  B.  Lyman's,  who  has  kindly  underlakeu 
to  acc(>pt  the  office  of  interpreter  between  my.'^elf  and  the  people  to- 
morrow. Notwithstanding  I  have  now  stood  before  so  nniny  tlionsaiids 
of  these  islanders  on  both  si<h-s  the  K(piator;  yet  the  prospect  of  to- 
morrow is  formidable  in  my  sight.  If  the  weakness  of  human  nature 
was  not  thus  felt,  there  would,  I  believe,  be  a  danger  of  our  not  suffi- 
ciently and  devotedly  seeking  after  and  imploring  the  stn'ngtliening 
iniluence  of  that  power  without  which  "we  can  do  nothing,"  but  with 
it  all  things.  May  the  Lord  be  our  helper,  and  cause  his  own  works  to 
praise  Him,  to  the  glory  of  the  riches  of  that  grace  which  came  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

22(/.  (Fird  dmj.)  —  This  morning  I  felt  ns  has  uniformly  been  the  case 
when  about  to  meet  for  the  first  time  a  large  body  of  the  people  at  a 
fresh  })lace;  but  I  was  comforted  from  believing  that  we  should  be  re- 
niend)ered  by  some  at  a  time  and  "  place  where  prayer  is  wont  to  bo 
made;"  where  th?  Lord  is  in  the  ;)nrified  temple,  the  earthly  nature 
silent,  and  the  heaveidy  Intercessor's  only  availing  help  exjteiienced. 
Attended  the  meeting  at  the  time  fixed  :  sat  as  one  that  had  iost  all 
strength,  until  David  B.  Lyman  had  nearly  fini.shed  reading  the  ^Morning 
Meeiuig's  certificate,  when  I  seemed  ready,  and  only  waiting  the  termi- 
nation of  the  concluding  paragraph  to  stand  upon  my  feet,  with  my  mind 


i 


388 


MEMOIES    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


i<-i        * 


1    . 

1    1 

1  \>''  i 

1  -1 

1 

I 

«' 

It 

1  !  it" 

1  i); 
1  ;  : 

% 


il     I 


f  i  I '  I 


li 


It 


m 


I    !» 


II  ft 

si 


I 


centred  and  the  fear  of  man  banished  far  away.  After  the  people  wcro 
roqiiestod  to  settle  down  in  stillness,  and  endeavor  to  draw  nigh  unto  the 
Lord  with  humble  reverence,  I  was  strengthened  to  declare  amongst  them 
the  w'ay  of  life  and  salvation,  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  in 
the  love  of  which  my  heart  was  greatly  enlarged.  Repentance  towards 
God,  and  faith  towards  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  way  to  obtain 
forjriveness  of  sins  that  arc  past,  and  freedom  from  the  thraldom  of  sin 
in  I'liture,  were  largely  pointed  out,  and  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
Christ  Jesus,  which  shineth  in  every  lieart,  as  the  oidy  blessed  medium 
by  which  this  path  is  nuide  manifest ;  by  reason  of  the  darkness  which 
pre\*aileth  in  man,  while  held  in  a  carnal,  and  unregonerate  state,  in 
bondage  to  the  power  of  Satan,  the  prince  of  darkiuss.  The  burthen 
which  rested  upon  my  mind  was,  that  they  might  be  delivered  from  the 
power  of  darkness,  and  translated  into  the  kingdom  of  the  dear  Son  of 
God,  through  the  shedding  of  whose  precious  blood  our  redemption  is 
sealed,  even  forgiveness  and  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  and  an  inter- 
est mercifully  granted  in  that  Holy  Advocate,  always  j)resent  to  ])lead 
with  our  heavenly  Father,  the  weakness  and  infirmity  of  our  nature,  for 
the  time  to  come,  for  all  those  who,  in  belief  and  obedience,  are  willing 
to  come  unto  God  by  Him.  Such,  and  such  only,  are  turned  "from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God."  The  meet- 
ing was  not  so  large,  we  were  told,  iis  at  some  other  times  ;  but  the  peo|)le 
were  very  attentive,  and  bowed  down  under  the  mighty  hand  of  Him 
whose  power  reigned  over  all.  Alter  the  meeting  broke  up,  we  attended 
a  Sabbath-school  for  Bible  scholars  of  all  ages  and  both  sexes.  It  com- 
menced with  a  prayer  by  a  native  teacher,  and  finished  with  another 
from  (»ie  of  the  missionaries. 

We  partook  of  some  dinner  with  Titus  Coan  and  wife,  as  I  felt  an 
engagement  to  attend  the  native  meeting  again  in  the  afternoon.  It 
began  at  three  o'clock,  and  I  had  again  to  testify  of  the  gospel  of  grace 
and  truth  which  came  by  Jesus  Christ,  from  which,  such  is  the  universal 
love  of  God,  none  are  excluded. 

2;)(/. —  By  a  canoe  that  came  paddling  around  the  vessel,  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  the  tabu  was  still  enforced  ;  and  the  natives,  though  invited 
on  board,  thought  it  safest  to.  keep  aloof.  Before  noon  a  person  was  sent 
to  inform  us  that  sundry  articles  were  in  the  market  for  sale ;  but  as  they 
belonged  to  the  chiefess  as  before,  he  was  told  that  nothing  would  be 
purchased  belonging  to  her,  at  the  same  time  it  was  stated,  that  if  the 
natives  had  anything  to  sell,  we  would  buy  from  them  what  was  wanting. 
In  the  afternoon  landed,  and  visited  a  magnificent  and  stupendous  water- 
fall called  the  "  Cascade  of  the  Rainbow."  The  sun  was  hot  and  the 
walk  fatiguing;  but  the  exercise  was  needful  before  again  putting  to  sea, 
as  from  the  wetness  of  th*-  weather  since  anchoring  in  the  bay  but  little 
had  been  obtained.  We  passed  by  three  distinct  craters,  situated  in  a 
line  stretching  inland  from  the  shore,  apparently  at  exact  distances  from 


[1836. 

people  were 

i.rh  unto  the 

nong!«t  them 

ic  goapol,  in 

mce  towards 

ay  to  obtiv'm 

uldom  of  sin 

:oly  Spirit  of 

ssed  medium 

irkncss  which 

mte  state,  in 
The  burthen 

ered  from  tlic 

It!  dear  Son  of 

redemption  is 

,  and  an  inter- 

esent  to  plead 

our  nature,  for 

ice,  are  willing 
turned  "from 

1,"     The  meet- 
but  the  people 

r  hand  of  Him 

ip,  we  attended 
sexes.  It  com- 
with  another 

,  as  I  felt  an 
afternoon.  It 
gospel  of  grace 
is  the  universal 

sel,  it  was  asccr- 
though  invited 
person  was  sent 
.Ic ;  but  as  they 
thing  would  be 
.ted,  that  if  the 
lat  was  wanting. 
„pendous  water- 
as  hot  and  the 
.  putting  to  sea, 
le  bay  but  little 
J,  situated  in  a 
[t  distances  from 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS  OP  DANIEL  WHEELER. 


389 


[I 


a 


1 


each  other,  and  the  same  size  and  sliape  in  every  particular,  all  declaring 
the  wonderful  works  of  the  same  Aliiiighty  power.  The  cascade  of  the 
rainbow  exceeds  the  description  given  of  it,  and  at  once  excites  wonder 
and  admiration,  exhibiting  a  mighty  torrent  of  foaming  water  in  per- 
petual roar,  rushing  down  a  perpendicular  steep  of  more  than  one  hundred 
feet  into  a  basin  of  suflicient  ii  agnitude  to  receive  this  never-ceasing 
dilnge.  At  the  back  of  the  fall,  towards  the  bottom,  a  large  arch  is 
formed,  probably  by  the  rushing  torrent ;  and  the  enormous  weight  of 
water  lUlling  such  a  depth,  caused  a  mist  to  arise  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
heigiit  of  the  surrounding  cliiis,  which,  with  the  sun  in  a  certain  {xi^ilion, 
gives  rise  to  the  name  of  the  cascade,  by  displaying  a  beautiful  rainbow. 
While  Charles  was  taking  a  sketch  of  the  outline  of  this  sublime  spec- 
tacle, I  placed  myself  on  a  stone  in  its  front,  surrounded  by  nine  of  the 
natives,  who  seemed  not  fully  satisfied  without  buing  so  near  as  to  touch 
nie  occasionally.  One  of  the  oldest  of  them  took  no  small  pains  to  make 
nie  umlerslanil  that  in  former  days,  when  there  was  plenfi/,  plciiti/  of 
water,  (probably  after  great  rain,)  little  native  children  were  hurled  by 
their  parents  into  this  rainbowed  gulf  to  check  the  increase  of  population. 
Afterwards,  on  mentioning  to  the  missionary,  Titus  Coan,  wliat  1  sup- 
posed this  native  meant,  describing  as  well  as  I  could  some  of  his  actions 
and  words,  he  said  that  the  construction  I  had  put  upon  them  was 
correct. 

Not  feeling  anything  to  detain  me  further  upon  thic  island,  we  look 
forward  to  leave  this  interesting  bay  to-morrow  night,  when  the  land- 
breeze  comes  ort'  the  mountains,  ibr  the  island  of  Maui,  and  expect  to 
take  with  us  the  two  missionary  i'amilies  so  far  on  their  way  to  the  annual 
meeting  at  Oahu :  they  will  j)rohably  escape  a  portion  of  sea-sickness  by 
not  coining  on  board  until  near  the  time  of  sailing,  as  the  motion  of  our 
vessel  is  incessant,  from  the  constant  swell  of  the  ocean,  which  ranges 
round  the  reef  into  the  bay.  It  compels  us  to  keep  everything  secure 
nearly  as  much  as  at  sea. 

2-lth.  —  To-day  procured  wliat  sujjplirs  were  needed.  In  the  afternoon 
took  exercise  on  shore,  and  towards  sun-setting  the  baggage  was  emltarked 
in  a  double  canoe,  which,  witii  the  .  ssistance  of  our  boat,  brought  otf  both 
the  families  and  ourselves  with  two  native  servants.  About  eight  o'clock, 
r.  j[.,  the  mountain  breeze  sprung  up,  when  the  vessel  was  got  under 
weigh,  but  ihe  wind  sooti  became  lighter,  and  the  great  w^s'i  of  water  oil' 
tlie  laml  and  out  of  the  rivers,  combined  to  sweep  us  towards  tiie  reef: 
before  ten  o'clock  the  water  began  to  grow  shallow,  and  diminishing  from 
ten  to  three  fathoms,  obliged  us  to  anchor  for  the  night.  The  holh.w 
ground  swell  upon  the  edge  of  the  reef  caused  violent  and  constant  roll- 
ing, without  a  possibility  of  preventing  it  in  that  position. 

2olh.  —  Soon  after  eight  o'clock,  a.m.,  the  sea-breeze  made  its  ap- 
pearance, but  before  setting  in,  a  canoe  came  paddling  off  in  great  haste 
to  reach  the  vessel,  with  a  couple  who  were  desirous  of  being  married 
33* 


^ 


T'^'mm 


li'  ■ 


Hill 


m'i, 


♦:        I 


r^l 


Mr  . 


M 


^^..!t!: 


n 


390 


M2MOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


before  the  departure  of  the  inissioiiaries ;  but  bavin;^  neglected  to  obtain 
the  permission  of  the  principal  chiefe^vs,  this  could  not  be  acconiplisliud. 
Tlmre  was  no  alternative  but  that  of  returning  again  to  the  shore  about 
three  miles  off,  to  obtain  the  needful  sanction  ;  and  having  been  told  that 
we  should  not  wait  for  them  if  the  wind  should  spring  up  in  our  favor, 
they  paddled  off  again  with  all  the  speed  in  their  power.  Before  the 
wind  was  strong  enough  to  warrant  the  risk  of  getting  under  weigh  and 
clearing  the  reef,  this  canoe  was  seen  again  returning  to  the  vessel  from 
the  shore.  They  would  gladly  have  been  married  in  their  canoe,  but 
the  motion  was  so  violent  that  the  parties  could  not  possibly  stand  upriglit 
while  the  missionary  performed  the  usual  ceremony.  They  were  then 
taken  on  board,  and  to  make  it  easy  to  both  parties,  were  brought  down 
into  the  cabin,  where  the  rite  was  performed  by  one  of  the  missionaries 
demanding  answers  to  several  im])ortant  questions  ;  the  other  offering  up 
a  prayer.  The  captain,  mate,  and  ourselves,  were  witnesses  of  this  curious 
exhibition,  the  vessel  rolling  about  in  such  a  manner  that  they  were 
forced  to  hold  themselves  by  the  table  and  each  other  when  they  stood 
upon  their  feet :  they  were  both  so  drenched  by  the  sea  that  had  washed 
into  the  canoe,  that  measures  were  necessary  to  clear  the  cabin  floor 
from  the  quantity  of  water  on  it,  after  the  ceremony  was  concluded. 
The  husl)and  was  clothed  in  a  European  shirt,  with  a  belt  r^  iiid  him; 
and  his  wife  in  a  loose  cotton  robe,  reaching  nearly  to  the  floor,  which 
comprised  the  whole  attire  of  the  parties.  I  felt  a  degree  of  satisfaction 
at  what  had  transpired,  and  to  myself  our  detention  last  evening  was 
accounted  ihr.  Nothing  short  of  a  fear  let  in  by  some  on  board,  of  losing 
the  vessel  upon  the  reef,  would  have  induccil  a  willingness  to  anchor  for 
the  niglit  to  avoid  the  apparent  danger  that  seemed  to  threaten.  On 
looking  over  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  there  seemed  a  providence 
in  it  that  these  poor  people  might  be  saved  the  tempiation  of  violating 
the  laws  of  their  country  by  an  illegal  procedure,  without  waiting  the 
return  of  the  missionaries,  which  might  be  most  of  two  months.  A  mar- 
riage thus  consummated  upon  the  mighty  waters,  is  not  an  every-day 
transaction,  and  especially,  as  I  humbly  trust  it  may  be  said,  in  a  place 
of  worship,  which  the  cabin  of  the  Henry  Freeling  has  been  in  many 
instances,  as  well  as  a  place  of  prayer  and  praise;  from  whence  the 
spiritual  sacrifice  has,  we  hone,  at  times  acceptably  asctnded  unto  Gud 
through  Jesus  Christ,  though  we  be  as  nothing  in  his  sight,  and  in  o.ii 
own,  utterly  unworthy  of  the  least  of  all  his  tender  mercies.  As  soon 
a.i  the  married  couple  had  left  the  vessel,  we  at  once  made  sail,  with  a 
delightful  breeze  in  our  favor,  for  the  island  of  Maui. 

We  witnesr.'^d  last  evening  a  scene,  in  the  embarkation  of  the  two  mis- 
sionary families,  both  affecting  and  highly  interesting.  When  the  mo- 
ment for  their  leaving  their  habitations  approached, 'tho  natives  crowded 
into  their  houses  to  take  leave  of  them  ;  and  as  the  train  proceeded 
towards  the  beach,  the  company  increased  to  a  large  number,  perhaps 


iils'ti 


[1836. 

■0(1  to  ()1>t!vin 

shore  about 
)COU  toUl  tluit 
in  our  favor, 
Iklbrc  the 
let  weigh  and 
c  vessel  iVoin 
'ir  canoe,  but 
stand  upright 
hey  were  then 
brought  down 
e  missionaries 
lier  oilering  up 
,  of  this  curious 
Lliat  they  were 
hen  they  stood 
lat  had  washed 
the  cabin  lh)or 
was  concluded. 
)elt  r<   nid  him  ; 
he  floor,  which 
f;  of  satirifactiou 
t  evening  was 
board,  of  losing 
:3  to  anchor  for 
threaten.     On 
d  a  providence 
ion  of  violating 
lOUt  waiting  the 
onths.     A  niar- 
)t  an  evcry-day 
paid,  in  a  place 
been  in  many 
■om  whence  the 
nded  unto  God  • 
ght,  and  in  o.u 
rcies.     As  &oon 
ade  sail,  with  a 

of  the  two  mis- 

When  the  mo- 

I  natives  crowded 

|train  proceeded 

lumber,  perhaps 


1830.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


391 


e( 


hundn'ds.  When  arrived  at  the  edge  of  the  clUi',  there  was  a  solemn 
pause,  and  a  prayer  was  cventfially  oH'cred  up  by  D.  Ij.  Lyman  ;  after 
which  the  (iiial  separation  took  place.  The  people  seemed  to  consider 
us  also  as  friends  alnuit  lo  leave  them,  and  exteniled  their  good  wishes, 
shaking  liands  very  freely  as  we  retired  to  tiiu  boat.  Some  of  (hem  as- 
sisted us  to  huinch  into  the  sun",  and  1  have  no  hesitation  in  hi  licving 
that  they  would  have  risked  their  own  lives  to  save  ours.  How  dilli  rent 
their  prt'.-ent  state  to  what  it  was,  when  these  siiores  were  visiteil  hy  tho 
first  navigators  of  the  Pacific:  but  what  might  the  situation  of  ilieso 
siiiipli -hearted  natives  have  been  at  this  day,  if  only  men  of  Cliristiaii 
principles  had  trod  their  soil,  instead  of  the  wicked  and  barbarous  crews 
of  the  sliipping;  who  have  committed  every  possible  excess  and  outrage, 
shaiueriil  and  brutal,  n[)()n  these  helpless  islanders,  to  the  lasting  di.-grace 
and  inliimy  of  the  while  skin. 

lit  fore   h'aving  England,  I  was  applied   to   by  our   mutual    friend, 
Thdinas  liigg,  to  make  intpiiry,  should  opportunity  present,  for  an  Kng- 
lisliman  sn|ipe;ed  to  reside  on  the  island  of  Hawaii;  and  a  letter  from 
Ids  poor  mtill'.ir  was  committed  to  my  care  I'or  him.     It  appears  tiiat  the 
individual  in  question  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  Kalakakua  Bay,  and 
obtained  a  livelihood  as  a  |)ilot  to  the  vessels  which  occasionally  came 
to  that  side  of  the  island  I'or  supplies.     He  died  in  the  iall  of  1<S32, 
leaving  a  native  widow  and  two  chililren,  who,  I  should  su])pose,  were 
afterwards  supported  by  her  relations.     The  youngest  child  died  last 
year,  and  the  eldest  has  since  been  carried  off,  say  stolen,  by  the  captain 
of  an  American  whaler,  who  pretended  to  have  received  orders  from  the 
god-parents  (so  called)  to  bring  these  clr'  ''en  to  them  in  America.     I*', 
is  probable  that  this  impostor  was  aware  of  the  lad's  abilities;  and  that 
by  this  fabricated  tale  he  might  be  obtained  without  any  cost,  now  that 
lie  had  lost  his  father.     In  this  manner  was  this  poor  helpless  boy  torn 
away,  in  spite  of  his  tears  and  entreaties  to  renuiin  with  his  mother,  under 
jtretence  of  being  provided  for  much  better  in  America  than  would  be 
the  case  here.     The  whaler  has  never  returned  to  this  neighborhood  since 
the  theft  was  committed.     This  account  has  been  principally  given  me 
by  one  of  the  missionaries;  and  I  cannot  i'or  a  moment  doubt  that  it  is 
substantially  correct.     The  injured  native  mother  is  now  removed,  by 
death,  beyond  the  reach  of  the  monsters  who  perpetrate  these  licrrible 
deeds  of  cruelty  and  injustice;  but  their  day  will  also  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

2G//t.  —  In  hauling  round  the  point  of  the  island,  the  wind  b(;camo 
light;  but  a  fresh  breeze  springing  up  from  the  southwest,  enabled  us  to 
stem  the  current  and  reach  the  roads  of  Lahaina  soon  after  twelve 
o'clock  ;  we  anchored  near  the  American  ship  Neivark,  a  whaling  vessel 
put  in  for  fresh  provisions  and  vegetables.  The  smooth  water  having 
recruited  our  pas.sengers,  the  men  went  on  shore,  but  soon  returned, 
bringing  with  them  the  resident  missionary,  William  Kichards.     The 


m 


392 


MEMOIU.S    OF    DANIKL    WIIEKMOIt. 


[1830. 


:x:.. 


i           f:     1 
If 

If 


'i!; 


'  .V 


UVU 


;  111  ■ 

i                     i 

■  I'f  ! 

i  '  '  1 

captain  of  iho  wimlor  romiiij;  on  board  at  the  same  tiino,  kiiitlly  madi^ 
tlio  olli-r  of  liis  boat,  wbicli  convoycil  afl  our  icissfiij^'cra  on  mIioic  at  nnco 
with  oas(>.  In  the  afternoon  ('harlw  ami  myself  laMtlcd,  and  rcmaiiuil 
nt  tiic  niission-liousi)  until  Hiindown.  It  apju-arcd  that  William  Uichards 
and  iiiiiiily  had  intondod  to  leave  Lahaina  on  the  evening  of  the  follow- 
ing day  lor  Oahu,  in  a  small  sehooner  lying  near  at  hand;  this  being 
the  only  opportunity  likely  to  olli-r  for  their  eonveyaiiee  to  that  island  in 
time  for  their  annual  meeting.  Although  I  had  not  disclosed  uhat  was 
upon  my  mind  to  any  om^  yet  1  had  long  believed  that  1  should  not  be 
eleur  of  the  Sandwii^h  Islands,  without  making  an  alt*'mpt  to  set-  the 
whole  of  the  missionary  families  when  eolleetvd  tog(!ther  for  thtir  an- 
nual nueling  at  Oahu;  and  it  now  sprung  in  my  heart  to  tell  William 
liiehards,  that  if  he  wouhl  eoiiseiit  to  renuiin  at  Lahaina,  and  assist  mo 
over  the  approaching  Fin'L  day,  I  should  feel  myself  bound  to  convoy 
himsfll"  and  family,  in  time  for  their  meeting  at  Oahu  if  j)ractieabl(s  in 
the  Jlfiiri/  Firc/iiiij.  Tlu'se  terms  being  accepted,  it  was  with  me  to 
incjuire  whothor  the  missionary  at  the  station  of  Wairuku,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  island,  had  sailed  for  Oahu;  and  finding  there  was  oonsiuer- 
uble  probability  of  his  being  still  at  his  post,  it  seemed  best  to  make  tho 
necessary  arrangoments  for  proceeding  thither  without  delay.  A  nies- 
seiiger  was  forthwith  despatched  with  a  letter,  reipiesting  that  tlu^  inhab- 
itants  of  that  district  might  be  collected  to-morrow  at  the  place  of  wor- 
ship, aa  curly  in  tho  day  as  could  conveniently  be  done.  A  whale-boat 
was  procured  from  tho  governor  ()peli,as  tho  conveyance  best  calcidatod 
to  accomplish  our  object,  in  contending  with  tht;  wind  and  weather  in 
rounding  one  point  of  the  island,  where  strong  blasts  prevail  from  tho 
set  of  the  trade-winds,  during  the  greatest  part  of  the  year. 

21t!i.  —  IJy  two  o'clock,  A.  M.,  tho  whale-boat,  manned  with  a  native 
crew,  came  alongside;  and  at  the  cock-crowing,  as  agreed  ujion  by  all 
parlies,  wo  leit  the  vessel  pro[)crly  equipped  for  the  journey.  The  morn- 
ing was  serene  and  beautiful,  and  when  tho  day  broke  the  wind  began  to 
rise,  and  to  increase  as  the  day  advanced.  On  reaching  tho  most  critical 
point,  tho  wind  was  so  strong  and  tho  water  so  rough,  that  for  a  time  it 
seemed  doubtful  whether  tho  strength  of  our  rowers  would  hold  out: 
they  succeeded,  however,  in  getting  under  tho  shelter  of  the  coast;  but 
not.  without  all  of  us  being  well  drenched  by  the  spray  of  the  sea.  IJy 
eight  o'clock  we  reached  the  boundary  aimed  at,  beyond  which  tho  boat 
was  of  no  further  service;  hero  we  landed  and  hauled  it  up;  and  the 
men  corded  the  oars  to  a  chair  we  had  purposely  brought  with  us.  I 
was  thus  speedily  furnished  with  a  land  conveyance,  and  Charles  being 
provided  with  a  horse,  wo  pursued  our  route  towards  Wairilkil,  about 
eight  miles  distant;  he  on  horseback,  and  I  riding  and  walking  alter- 
nately, for  the  relief  of  my  bearers,  as  well  as  for  a  change  of  position. 
We  got  to  our  destination  about  noon,  and  were  kindly  reccivefl  by  the 
missionary  family.     While  soma  refreshment  was  preparing,  we  visited 


183G.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


nO.3 


Tl. 


the  scliool,  coiisisliiii^  of  a  liir^t;  iiunilxT  of  cliililicii  (iC  l)iitli  .-cxcs,  i  ik; 
iMcctiii;^  gtitluTi'd  111  tlirco  o'clock,  which  wo  iitU!ii(K'(i  iiccoriliiirrlyjiiyHclt' 
ill  mmli  wcjiriiicss  luid  emptiness :  l)iit  I  wjih  Ktrciigihuiu'l  lo  >(;ui(l  up 
Biiiirtiy  iil'tcr  the  rrudiii;^  of  my  ccrlilicatfs,  :iinl  nitiiiml  tiu;  ijcopli;  ihuL 
wv  were  ill  the  pn'Scii(H)  of  llit!  Most  lli;;ii  (iod  of  iiciivcii  !iiid  lurlh  ; 
Ix'forc  wliom  "  tiic  imliotis  iini  as  n  drop  of  a  hiickcL :  He  lalcitli  up  tho 
isK's  as  a  very  litlh!  tirni;f."  lie  not  only  sccth  all  our  a-linii-,  iait 
kiiowcth  the  most  inward  ihoiights  and  ima;^Mnatioiis  of  (ivery  hr:irl.  I 
was  carrii'd  forward  to  unusual  lenj^'th,  and  without  any  pro  pcct  of 
(Irawiti;^  lo  a  conclusion  ;  the  bh'sscd  truths  of  th(!  j^ospd  uiifoMin;^  in 
coiitiiiut'd  succession  to  the  view  of  my  mind  for  aliout  an  li(tiir  and  u 
i.alf.  I  afterwards  foun<i  that  the  meeting  had  kept  iii(;reasin<;  far  bc^yond 
what  was  aniieipated.  It  was  to  iik;  a  very  mcniorahle  season,  the  Lord's 
jiower  was  over  all  ;  and  I  huiiihly  trust  his  naiiivj  was  honored  and  v.x- 
ailed,  and  thekiii^'dom  within  proclaiiiKMl  to  the  dear  lledecrner's  praise;. 
The  desire  of  iiiy  lieart  was,  that  the  {gospel  message  might  ho  "glad 
tidings"  indeed,  "of  great  joy  "  to  th(?se  people,  through  "  rep(!ntanco 
towards  (iod,  and  liiitli  towards  our  Lord  Jesus  (Jhrisi,"  wrought  hy  ho- 
lieviiig  in  tho  appearance  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  tho  heart,  and  hy  the  op- 
eration tli(!reof  cleansing  and  jiurifying  from  everylhiie/  that  is  odensivo 
in  the  Divine  sight :  that  thus  they  might  bo  nnido  moot  to  be  partakers  of 
an  inlieritan(!(;  with  tho  saints  in  light,  in  the  everlasting  kingdom.  My 
mind  i'elt  pcacciful  and  rei'roshed,  and  tlu;  fatigue  of  the  joiirntiy  was  r"- 
niembered  no  nion;.  We  had  to  shako  hands  with  a  large  body  of  tho 
natives  between  the  meeting-house  and  tho  missionary's  dwelling.  After 
s])ending  some  time  with  tho  family,  and  the  night  drawing  on,  we  were 
coiiipolled  to  rcn(!W  our  travc;!  towards  the' place  where  tho  boat  had  been 
left  in  the  morning;  and  tli<(Ugh  it  soon  became  dark  after  leaving 
AVairukil,  wo  succeeded  in  getting  lo  the  right  spot.  After  tiie  people 
had  rested  themselves,  the  boat  was  launched,  aiid  we  were  favored  to 
reach  our  little  vessel  about  half-past  one  o'clock  in  the  morning.  It  was 
to  me  a  memorable  day  of  goodness  and  mercy,  and  the  more  so  as  it  was 
the  annivirsary  of  my  dear  William's  birth,  which  kindled  in  my  heart 
Inwards  our  heavenly  Father  renewed  desires  for  tho  welfare  of  my 
})reeious  family. 

28//(. —  Engaged  on  board  until  afternoon,  then  landed  and  arranged 
with  the  missionary  to  meet  the  people  at  nine  o'clock  ou  the  f(jllowiiig 
morning;  at  tht;  prospect  of  which  I  felt  as  a  worm  and  no  man:  but 
whither  could  I  lo(dc  for  help  but  unto  Him  who  hath  so  often  covered 
my  head  in  tho  day  of  battle,  for  his  great  nama's  sake. 

'29</i..  (First  day.)  —  Got  some  rest  in  the  night,  but  was  awakened  early 
hy  tho  remembrance  of  the  great  weight  of  responsibility  resting  upon 
me:  but  the  voice  of  ray  supplication  was  heard,  and  my  prayer  was  not 
pcinniltcd  to  return  again  into  my  bosom  in  the  hour  of  trouble.  At  this 
place  we  found  a  uoble  meeting-house  teeming  full  of  people,  both  in 


^1 


k ; 


('  i 


I  I 


1 1 


i  4 


h 


i'"* 

m 


iA 


3;)t 


M  K  M  <)  I  U  S    OK    DA  N  I  I-;  I ,    W  11  K  K  L  V.  U . 


[183G. 


llu'  p-illfiitvi  atiil  upDii  llu'  }^'niiiii(l-(li)i)r,  iiiDH^  in  mimlu'r  tlmii  two  Uiou- 
saiid,  ncccnliiii;  to  tlic  iiiissioiiiiiy'M  Mlulcniriil.  'I'lic  will  of  liic  cnatiini 
Uiis  laiil  low  as  ill  tiic  iliist  ;  liul  I  I'tll  llic  cuiiiliii  tiii;^'  iiijUicncL' ol  lliat, 
power,  wlidsc  "  (^trcii^lli  is  iiia<li'  pt'rH'iit  in  wcaluicss,"  to  he  iii;;li,  tlioii;.'li 
till'  cai'tli  tri'iiil)li!lli  aiiil  sliakctli  at  llic  prcsi-iici;  tluTi'ol".  'I'IkiuoIi  h 
Hlraii;j;('r  to  tlic  laiijiua^c  of  tlu'sr  pcopli",  I  was  snisiblo  tiial  my  kiinl  ami 
Nvilliii);'  iiitrrprctcr  t<iok  iiioro  tliaii  ordinary  pains  lo  impress  tiu.'ir  mimis 
willi  a  hrlicf  tliat  I  liad  l)ron;,'lit  with  nio  wril  altcslcd  IcKirs  of  rccom- 
inondalioii;  and  as  iIh-  namo  ol'  William  lOIIis  was  well  known  and  iv- 
niiMnlu'rcd  anion;j;  llicm,  lie  took  care  to  lad'  that  i  had  a  Irlt^'r  I'rom 
him  also,  anionu;  others  ;  his  conipi'trnl  knowlctlm-  and  llncnt  I'Xprcssioi; 
t)l'  llic  lan^na^'r,  whilo  it  at  oncf  conimandi'd  attention,  raised  a  de;^reo 
ol'  coniidenco,  both  in  them  and  niysell",  whieh  was  ol'  a  streni^lheninj; 
tendency. 

On  slamliiiix  np  I  (old  (hem,  altlninj^h  for  the  most  part  we  wen; 
Htran^irs  lo  eaeh  other,  yet  we  were  all  of  ono  hlood  ami  memhers  of 
the  same  e;reat  human  I'amily,  and  in  (he  priseiiee  of  the  Almighty  and 
I'verlastin^  I'arent  of  the  universe,  "who  seeth  not  us  man  sretli  ;  for 
man  looketh  on  the  outward  appi'aranoe,  hut  thu  Lord  looketh  on  the 
heart:"  pointintr  out  tin;  necessity  of  our  cndcavorinj;  to  m't  into  an 
hunihle  waitini^  frame  of  mind,  and  ho  still ;  that  his  power  mi^ht  he 
known  and  nni^iiilied,  and  felt  as  a  crown  of  solemnity  over  us:  (hat  I 
liad  come  amonjj;st  them  in  the  h)VO  of  (he  gospel,  (hat  same  love  of 
which  the  great  apostle  spoke  when  he  s;iid,  "  the  love;  of  Christ  con- 
straincth  us;  hccause  we  thus  jmlge,  that  it'  one  died  for  all,  thin  were 
all  (lead:  and  that  lie  died  for  all,  that  they  which  live  should  in)t 
hencel'orth  live  unto  llu-msehTs,  but  unto  Him  which  died  i'or  them. and 
rose  again."  Strong  desires  were  raised  in  me  and  expressed,  that  these 
]>cople  might  he  brought  to  an  accjuaintance  with  th(^  Holy  S|)irit  of 
llun,  who  thus  "gave  iiis  Hie  a  ransom  for  many."  I  had  to  lay  open 
some  of  their  besetting  sins  as  a  people,  and  to  point  out  the  only  way 
for  their  deliverance  from  the  power  of  darkness  by  which  tlu'y  arc 
bound,  which  is,  to  believe  in  the  light  of  Christ  Jesus,  which  shiiielh  in 
every  heart;  for  this  indeed  is  He  who  by  his  Holy  Spirit  speakelh 
unto  (lu'in,  and  (elleth  them  all  things  that  ever  they  did  ;  who  con- 
vinceth  the  world  of  sin,  and  by  his  light  makes  manifest  every  evil  (\c(.'d, 
every  evil  thought  and  word,  and  leatleth  nuvn  to  repentance,  whereby 
jto  is  strengthened  to  forsake  sin,  and  to  live  unto  Ilim,  who  died  for  us 
and  rose  again.  It  was  with  me  to  tell  them  that  the  day  of  their  visi- 
tation was  come;  and  that  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ  was  freely  oflered 
to  them  who  believe  and  receive  it,  and  who  open  the  door  of  their  hearts 
that  the  King  of  glory  by  his  Holy  Spirit  may  enter  in.  Ability  was 
richly  affortled  to  exhort,  warn,  encourage  and  beseech  them  to  turn  from 
darkness  to  that  light  which  would  show  them  their  sins,  and  bring  them 
unto  God  the  Father ;  and  which  would  raise  them  up  at  the  last  day, 


[1830. 


iHnr,.] 


M  V.  M  n  I  IJ  S    ( (F    1)  A  M  i:  I,    W  M  I',  i;  I,  K  K . 


396 


hiiii  two  Uioii- 
f  I'lif  (Ti'.iUiro 
llui'iict'  »)l    lllilt 
I!  ni^;li,  tlioii-li 
,1'.      Tliuii«ih   11 
[1,  my  kiinl  ami 
is;i  lluir  iiiiinlri 
III  r.-<  of  n'coiu- 
known  nii'l  iv- 
1,1  11  IctUT  I'loni 
ucnl  i'Xprcssion 
ruiscd  !i  iK'jj,n'i! 

t  part   we  wiTO 
11(1   nuMulirrs  ol' 
I'  Almi^lily  and 
man  mvIIi  ;  lor 
,  looUrlll  on  llu'- 
lo  };i>t  inlo  an 
power  inij;lil   !>*' 
ovor  us  :  that  I 
111,  same  love  of 
of  Christ  con- 
V  all,  ihin  wt'i-o 
ivo  should   not 
(1  for  ihom.antl 
•sscd,  that  these 
Holy  S|)irit  of 
lad  to  lay  open 
L  the  only  way 
whieh  llu'y  arc 
which  shinelh  in 
Spirit  sj)eakelh 
y  did  ;  who  con- 
evcry  evil  tleed, 
■ntance,  whereby 
who  died  ft)r  us 
ay  of  their  visi- 
ts freely  offered 
or  of  their  hearts 
in.     Ability  was 
lem  to  turn  ironv 
and  bring  them 
at  the  last  day, 


to  an  iidif'ritancc  with  those  that  are  Hunctilifd  l»y  tlic  like  precious  failii 
in  his  hclovcd  Son.  It  was  indeed  a  hi;;h  diiy,  a  day  of  li;,dil  and  joy 
and  gladness  of  heart,  as  wiien  the  Hriilejiroom's  voici;  is  heard.  The 
niccliML,'  held  ion;;;  and  when  (»ver,  we  were  invited  lo  attend  an  Ilnj^li^h 
service  to  li((  eonihieteti  liy 'lilns  ( 'oan  ;'  which  I  was  nio.»t  easy  to  decline, 
ami  return  forthwith  on  hoard  the  Ih  iiri/  J''n:i:linij,  in  vnWi'cl  our  own 
sailors.  Some  of  the  seaniei:  of  (lie  American  whaler  were  present,  and 
my  mouth  was  a^ain  opened  to  s|)rMk  of  thr  way  of  life  and  salvation 
hy  Cliii.-t  Jesus  to  this  little  ^alherin;^'. 

Soon  after  three  o'clock,  1'.  ,M,,  we  a;,'ain  n  turned  to  iIh;  shore,  <o  attend 
the  afteniooii  native  meeting.  Not  niori!  than  half  the  niimher  of  the 
peoph'  were  present  who  had  assemhied  in  the  morning'.  I  had  a^ain  to 
minister  unto  them  ;  but  the  <'urn  iit  of  life  was  weak  in  compariKon  to 
what  had  llowed  so  freely  and  stron^dy  in  the  first  mceiin;^'.  'I'ln' "  ^osp(  I 
ol'  iIh'  kiiij,'dom  "  was  a;,'ain  declared  lo  them;  and  I  trn.>t  the  ^nat 
name  was  magnified,  by  the  praises  of  his  own  works,  to  his  ^lo  y.  y\fter 
takiii;;  some  tea  at  the  tni-siondiou.-e,  wc  a;,Min  removed  to  our  vcs.-el  for 
the  rii}j!:lit,  as  (o  myself,  undi  r  the  fei  lin;;s  of  the  un|)rolitahh)  Kcrvant, 
Ix'in;^  lamentably  delicient  in  too  many  in:-lanc(!.-<,  and  in  having  done 
that  which  was  my  duly  to  do.  ISIe.-scd  be  the;  Lonl  (iod,  llif  (iod  of 
I.-rael,  who  otdy  doelh  wondrous  thnij^'s,  and  blessed  be  iii.s  glorious  launo 
j'orever;  and  ht  the  whohs  earth  be  lilled  with  his  glory.  Amen  and 
Amen. 

.'lt)//i. —  In  the  forenoon  landed  to  piircliaso  fruit,  vegetable.^,  etc.,  in 
the  market  appointed  for  the  sale  of  these  articles.  Made  a  prc.-ent  of 
a  small-sized  teles(!op('  to  governor  Opeli.  William  Kichan's  having 
kindly  furnished  a  light  wagon,  Charles  and  myself  pr()C((d<d  to  La- 
luiina  Ivuna,  where  the  high-school  is  established;  wo  were  kindly 
receivccl  by  the  principals  of  this  institution,  who  are  ndssionaries ;  and 
HpeeinuMis  of  th(!  books  which  have  been  printed  liere,  charts  oi'  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  and  a  geiKiral  atlas,  (tlu;  plates  which  these  were  taken 
from  being  the  work  of  the  nativ(!  scholars  at  this  scIkjoI,)  wen;  pn.'sented 
to  us.  The  buildings  were  undergoing  alterations  and  rcpaii'.s  during  the 
vacation,  on  which  account  the  scholars  had  been  dismissed  s(Hne  day.s 
])revious  to  our  arrival.  Keturned  on  board  soon  after  noon,  but  had 
some  dilliculty  in  getting  safely  through  the  surf,  which  had  greatly  in- 
creased since  the  morning,  owing  jierhaps  to  its  being  about  high  line. 
At  four  o'clock,  J*.  M.,  the  missionary  families  came  ou  board,  consisting 
ol'  William  Kichards  and  wife,  with  eight  children  ;  David  li.  Lyman 
and  wife,  and  two  children  ;  Titus  Coan  and  wife,  and  an  unmarri( d 
ft'male  in  the  cmjjloy  of  the  mission,  who,  with  the  native  tfcrvants  and 
their  wives,  and  young  children,  amounted  to  twenty-three  in  number: 
the  whale-boats  of  the  American  ship  were  procured  for  their  embark- 
ation. At  five  o'clock  the  Henry  Frceling  left  the  island  of  Maui ;  after 
reaching  the  Morakai  chanuel,  the  breeze  forsook  us,  and  we  were  left  to 


m 


396 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


'.':.  i 


tun»l)Io  nl)()iit  nil  the  night  in  !i  heavy  swell.  Nearly  the  wliolo  of  our 
passengers  wore  sea-Miek  ;  several  of  the  females  had  wilh  them  s()la-l)eils, 
whieli  Were  fixed  upon  the  deck,  and  in  which  they  ruiuainud  the  greatest 
part  of  the  time  they  were  on  board. 

lUsl. —  Havinj,'  the  advantage  of  a  fine  trade-wind  in  the  course  of  the 
day,  al)niit  fiveo'eluek,  i'.  M.,  we  aiiciiored  outside  the  reefs  at  Oahu  in 
ten  fathoms  water.  Having  i)reviously  announced  hy  a  white  Hag  at  the 
nnist-head,  when  passing  Diamond  Hill,  lliat  missionaries  were  on  hoard, 
a  fine  doni)le  canoe  belonging  to  the  king  soon  reached  the  vessel,  snfii- 
cicntly  large?  to  convey  all  our  passengers  to  the  shore  at  once,  with  iheir 
luggag<',  besides  a  number  of  the  natives  who  worked  the  paddles,  and 
had  been  employed  on  the  occasion.  Just  after  the  canoe  left,  a  shark 
from  eight  to  nine  feet  in  length  was  taken  by  our  sailors;  a  large  por- 
tion of  which  was  sent  on  shore  by  tlu!  pilot,  "  SugarCane,"  for  the  use 
of  his  family.  These  islanders  are  so  fund  of  the  fiesh  of  the  shark,  that 
it  will  always  fetch  a  high  price  in  the  Oahu  market  when  otfereu  for 
sale. 


r     ' 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 


i)i 


!        I 


OAnr  —  AxxuAL  Meetixo  of  the  Mipsioxaries  —  Meeting  with  tub  Mem- 
BEi!3  OF  Tni;  Mission'  —  Addukssei)  hytsik  Seniou  ^^[issio.nauy  —  Sail  foijTauai 
—  Native  Meetixii  at  Koloa  —  Waimea  —  Oi-i'UEssiox  of  the  Natives  — 
Final  Depautuue  fiiom  the  Saxdwicu  Islands. 

OAHU,  SIXTH  ]\IONTH  1st.— Early  in  the  forenoon,  the  British 
Consul  came  on  board  in  a  whale-boat,  and  conveyed  us  to  the  shore, 
as  our  own  small  boat  was  in  such  a  shattered  condition  from  exposure 
to  the  sun,  as  scarcely  to  be  fit  to  trust  to  for  so  considerable  a  distance, 
as  from  our  present  anchorage  without  the  reefs  to  the  town  of  Hono- 
lulu. After  landing,  proceeded  to  the  missionary  establishment,  and  had 
an  interview  with  the  three  missionaries  from  the  island  of  Tanai,  about 
ninety  miles  to  leeward  of  Oahu,  who  had  arrived  yesterday  in  the  Mis- 
sioiKirij  Packd.  Our  situation  was  fully  explained  to  them,  and  it  was, 
I  believe,  understood  that  unless  one  of  them  would  kindly  accompany 
us  to  that  island,  our  making  an  attempt  to  visit  the  people  would  be 
useless.  We  remained  on  shore  until  near  dark,  but  were  favored  to 
reach  the  vessel  without  difliculty,  she  having  displayed  a  light  as  u 
beacon  to  guide  us.  Whilst  on  shore  we  were  informed  that  the  neighbor- 
hood of  New  Zealand  had  been  visited,  in  the  First  month  last,  with  an 
awful  tempest,  in  which  much  damage  liad  been  done  to  the  shipping; 
that  Captain  Russel,  of  the  American  ship  Zone,  with  whom  we  were 
personally  acquainted,  and  to  whom  we  were  much  attached,  in  endeav- 
oring to  save  one  of  the  sailors,  had  himself  been  washed  overboard  and 


[1836. 

vholo  of  our 

Mil  solu-lu'drt, 

,  the  groiitL'st 

courso  of  tlie 
i  at  Oivlui  ill 
te  llaj;  at  the 
ere  on  hoard, 
e  vossi'l,  suth- 
ico,  with  ihoir 
inuhllos,  and 
5  left,  a  shark 
;  a  hir;j:i'  por- 
R,"  for  the  use 
he  slunk,  that 
icu  otlbrou  for 


1830.] 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DAXIEIi    WHEELER. 


397 


WITH   THE  MeM- 

I-SailfoiiTadai 
riiE  Natives  — 


)n,  the  British 
IS  to  the  shore, 
Vom  exposure 
)le  a  distance, 
;own  of  Hono- 
ment,  and  had 
f  Taiiai,  about 
lay  in  the  Mis- 
m,  and  it  was, 
Ily  accompany 
lople  would  he 
ere  favored  to 
1  a  lij;;ht  as  u 
,t  the  ncighbor- 
;h  last,  with  an 
the  shipping; 
livhom  we  were 
[led,  in  endeav- 
overboard  and 


lost.  Wo  met  with  him  last  year,  at  the  Society  Isle  Ilnahine,  and  wero 
much  j)lca.'ed  with  his  serious  and  steady  deportment.  Sevi'ral  hooks 
and  tracts  were  furnished  for  the  use  of  the  crew  of  his  vi'ssel,  Ity  whom 
he  was  much  heloved.  We  were  informed  hy  the  missionary  liimiiy,  that 
he  had  heeii  much  interested  at  the  meeting  that  was  held  there  with  the 
nativ«'S,  which  lie  had  attended.  He  had  determined  that  that  should 
he  his  last  voyage,  and  so  it  has  proved.  I  luimhly  trust  he  has  safely 
entered  a  haven  of  eternal  rest,  where  storm  and  temi)est  cannot  come, 
nor  pain  nor  sorrow  find  place. 

2(1. —  During  most  of  the  day  I  had  to  struggle  with  discouraging 
circnmstanees ;  all  perhaps  needful  to  keep  the  creature  in  its  proper 
place.  In  the  al'ternoon  landed  with  a  view  to  ascertain  from  Hiram 
Bingham  whether  one  of  the  Tauai  missionaries  had  consented  to  accom- 
pany us  to  that  island  as  interpreter.  Hiram  Bingham  said  an  adjourned 
annual  meeting  was  about  to  assemble,  and  it  would  ailbrd  a  good  oppor- 
tunity of  getting  to  know  what  had  transpired  on  that  subject.  The  liell 
soon  rang,  and  we  repaired  to  the  meeting.  At  a  vacant  opportunity 
the  subject  was  brought  forward  by  Hiram  Bingham,  but  nolliing  came 
of  it,  as  several  of  the  parties  were  absent.  I  was  afterwards  inl'ormed 
that  one  of  the  Hawaii  missionaries  was  kindly  disposed  to  accompany 
us,  which  I  rather  viewed  with  regret,  from  being  aware  that  he  would 
expect  to  bo  brought  back  again  by  our  vessel.  Our  suspense  was  at '- 
last  relieved  by  a  proposition  from  one  of  the  Tauai  missionaries  to  go 
with  us,  and  an  assurance  that  he  would  be  ready  to  depart  before  the 
final  conclusion  of  the  annual  meeting.  Although  this  might  occasion 
ten  or  twelve  days'  delay,  yet  the  saving  of  time  would  be  considerable, 
when  compared  with  the  first  ofler,  which  would  involve  our  having  to 
return  again  to  Oahu  against  a  relentless  trade-wind,  the  effect  of  which 
had  been  fully  tried.  The  circumstances  of  the  case  in  all  its  bearings 
considered,  it  seemed  prudent  to  take  the  Henry  Frcduig  again  into 
harbor,  rather  than  risk  her  any  longer  outside  the  reefs.  It  is  no  small 
trial  to  be  thus  delayed ;  but  as  it  is  not  to  gratify  self  that  we  linger 
on  the  way,  the  Lord  knoweth,  I  trust  we  shall  yet  be  able  to  redeem 
this  apparent  loss  of  time,  and  be  favored  to  improve  the  future  to  his 
praise. 

Although  the  prospect  which  had  been  spread  before  the  view  of  my 
mind,  for  some  weeks  previous  to  our  return  to  Honolulu,  of  seeing  the 
whole  of  the  missionaries  and  their  families  when  collected  at  their  gen- 
eral meeting  still  remained  strongly  with  me ;  yet  the  time  did  not  seem 
come  for  me  to  take  any  steps  to  accomplish  the  same  until  we  had 
ascertained  that  the  whole  of  them  had  arrived.  Those  who  were  j)rcsent 
at  the  opening  of  this  general  meeting,  concluded  I  was  detained  until 
an  interpreter  was  ready  to  accomi)any  us  to  the  island  of  Tauai,  and  in 
a  very  kind  and  brotherly  manner  invited  us  to  attend  the  several  sit- 
tings of  that  meeting.  The  manner  iu  which  the  afliUir  of  the  mission 
34 


308 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEn. 


[183G. 


>',     't 


I  ]  '!  i  ' 


$'\ 


Mir'^     ' 


m ' 


i.<. 


to  tlicsc  iHlands  is  condiiotod,  coiiM  not  fail  t<>  excite  nuuli  iii(em«f  in  our 
iniiiils;  and  altlxHigli  well  uwiire  lliut  in  our  attendance  at  tin!  intctings 
we  .should  be  Hubjeeted  to  witness  many  Lliing.s  that  we  could  not  unito 
in,  yet,  as  they  had  always  allowed  us  to  do  that  which  was  most  easy 
to  ourselves,  without  a  sin;,'li!  reinonslranco  or  the  sli^ditest  appearance 
of  dissatij-^faction  on  their  part,  I  was  not  sati>lied  to  let  such  an  oppor- 
tunity pass  away,  however  nainl'ul  it  ndj^ht  prove,  witiiout  availing  our- 
selvos  of  it;  at  the  same  time,  the  unmortilied  part  would  gladly  have 
been  excused  altogether. 

',](l. —  This  morning,  one  of  the  Tauai  missionaries  came  onboard  to 
ffay  that  ho  hoped  to  have  his  business  in  sueli  a  atnU'.  of  forwardnesa 
as  to  enable  him  to  return  to  that  island  betbre  the  final  conclusion  of 
the  general  meeting.  A  light  breeze  having  sprung  up  from  the  south- 
ward, soon  after  breakfast  the  Henry  Fred'nxj  got  under  weigh,  and 
made  sail  for  th(>  harbor;  before  ten  o'clock  she  anchored  olf  the  fort 
of  Honolulu.  Being  desirous  of  going  to  the  nussion-station  at  Eva 
next  First  day,  application  was  made  to  know  whether  a  missionary 
would  return  thitherto  meet  the  natives  on  that  day ;  but  it  appeared 
that  the  whole  of  them  will  remain  hero,  on  account  of  its  being  the 
usual  time  for  the  celeiiration  of  what  is  calhjd  the  "  Lord's  Supper."  Wo 
were  informed  that  so  few  of  the  luvtives  would  remain  within  the  com- 
'  pass  of  their  own  station,  that  a  visit  would  be  better  deferred  until  next 
week.  In  the  evening  attended  one  of  the  general  meetings,  and  had  to 
vaile  through  a  painful  season  therein. 

Alh. —  The  leak  betbre  alluded  to  in  our  vessel  still  continuing,  although 
considerably  lessened  since  our  getting  her  into  still  water,  it  was  deemed 
prudi'nt  that  such  parts  of  her  should  be  well  caulked  which  were  .«up- 
posed  to  be  the  cause  of  her  requiring  so  much  pumpii  g ;  while  at  ti,e 
same  time  the  needful  repairs  of  the  sails  and  rigging  were  going  for- 
ward, in  the  expectation  of  again  crossinj^  the  Equator,  when  altogether 
clear  of  these  islands. 

Sirth  Month  5th.  {First  day.)  —  Remained  on  hoard  through  the  day 
with  our  own  people.  In  the  evening  repaired  to  the  r.Iariners'  place  of 
worship,  where  a  time  of  suffering  was  my  lot. 

10//t.  —  Since  First  day  my  time  lias  been  pretty  fully  occupied  in  at- 
tending the  diff'erent  sittings  of  the  general  meeting  of  the  members  of 
the  mission,  as  they  came  i.i  course,  and  in  procuring  the  supplies  need- 
ful for  the  vessel,  in  exchange  for  such  articles  of  barter  remaining  in 
our  possession,  as  were  most  in  demand.  Having  deferred  going  to  Eva 
last  week,  as  no  interj)reter  could  be  procured,  to-day  I  went  in  search 
of  the  missionary  belonging  to  that  district,  and  found  that  he  had  pro- 
cured a  large  canoe,  with  the  intention  of  setting  forward  to-morrow 
morning  at  the  proper  time  of  the  tide,  to  enable  us  to  pass  in  safety 
over  the  shallow  places  near  the  shore,  and  thus  preclude  the  necessity 
of  our  being  exposed  to  the  swell  outside  of  the  reef. 


mi 


[1830. 


1830.] 


MKMOIUS    OF    DAN'IKL    WIIKKLF-U. 


309 


itorPft  in  i)ur 
lli(!  mrctiiig!* 

lid  not  ui\ito 
us  most  t'liny 

<t  appcuriiiu'u 

ich  Jill  oppor- 
iivuilinj^  t>nr- 

l  gliuUy  l>:ive 

L!  on  lioiinl  to 
)t'  t'orwiinlncf'ri 
coiiclusioii  of 
oiu  ll>o  s(. littl- 
er weigh,  luul 
d  oil"  the  fort 
tutioii  at  Eva 
•  a  mis-ioiuuy 
lit  it  appfiirrd 
['  it8  being  tho 
Supper."    Wo 
•ithin  the  com- 
rivil  until  next 
igs,  and  had  to 

uiing,  although 
,  it  was  deemed 
hich  were  sup- 
l ;  while  at  ti.o 
vere  going  for- 
khen  altogether 

irough  the  day 
^rincrs'  plaeeof 

occupied  in  at- 
|he  members  of 

supplies  need- 
!r  rerriaining  in 
Id  going  to  Eva 
went  in  search 
hat  he  had  pru- 
^ard  to-morrow 

pass  in  safety 
le  the  necessity 


Will.  —  Tn  the  aflornoon  left  the  vossol  and  proceeded  towanls  tho 
Pearl  Uiver,  at  the  head  of  which  lies  t!io  >tati()n  of  JOva ;  we  wero 
favoreil  fo  reach  it  in  less  than  five  lioiirs,  tliniigh  our  progn-ss  was  fur 
sonu-  tini''  iiiipt'ded  by  tho  giving  way  of  the  outrigger  ;  but  the  natives 
Boon  sprung  overboard  and  put  it  in  onler  again.  At  this  place,  a  prayer- 
meeting  has  been  instituted  among  the  natives,  and  sixtei-n  of  them  col- 
lected in  the  evening  at  the  house  where  we  lodged:  this  .station  has  been 
hut  recently  organized. 

\2tli.  ( lurd  d(i>j.)  —  Having  retired  early  to  rest  last  evening,  wo 
were  seated  at  the  breakfast-table  by  six  o'clock  this  morning.  The  lioru 
was  blown  in  good  tiiiu!  to  collect  the  people,  and  at  ten  o'clock  we  met 
about  seven  hiindri'd  of  them  in  a  shed  open  on  every  side,  there  being 
as  yet  no  place  of  worship  erected.  I  had  largely  to  declare  among 
them  tho  glad  tidings  of  the  gospel,  turning  their  attention,  as  aiiility 
was  allbrdi'd,  to  the  just  witness  for  (lod  in  every  heart.  Although  under 
feelings  of  great  weakness  as  to  myself,  yet  the  deportment  of  the  people 
aflbrded  an  encouraging  evidence  that  the  great  ^[aster  was  near  to  own 
the  \,()rk.  The  afternoon  meeting  was  not  (piite  so  nnmemn-iy  attended, 
but  it  proved  even  more  solid  than  that  in  the  ninrning.  In  this  meet- 
ing I  had  to  turn  them  from  the  teachings  of  meii  to  that  power  which 
alone  can  save.  For  "none  of  them  ciin  by  any  menus  redeem  his 
brother,  nor  give  to  Ciod  a  ransom  for  him."  lint  the  Ahnighty  Father  , 
of  love  and  mercy  hath  amply  provided  for  the  salvation  of  all  mankind 
by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners ;  "Ho 
was  made  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin,  that  we  might  be  made  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  Him;"  who  ('.led  to  obtain  l"or  ns  the  Holy  Spirit, 
that  we  might  live  and  come  unto  God  by  Him.  The  coiinti'naiices  of 
many  of  the.se  dear  people  spoke  louder  than  words  what  they  felt: 
weakness  aiid  poverty  were  my  close  companions  ;  yet  I  was  tiivored 
with  peaceful  tranquillity  of  miuvl. 

We  left  Eva  at  three  o'clock  this  morning,  the  ].'^)th  instant,  and  got 
well  on  our  way  an  hour  before  daylight,  through  the  mirrow  rushy 
channel,  which  in  places  is  overhung  by  the  spreading  boughs  of  largo 
trees.  Although  there  was  very  little  wind,  wo  were  annoyed  by  tho 
swell  of  the  Pacific,  but  were  favored  to  reac.-h  the  Ilcnnj  Frtrllnr/  by 
eight  o'clock.  It  had  been  to  me  a  time  of  favor,  and  a  day  to  be  re- 
membered among  the  memorable  ones  of  my  chequered  lite ;  and  the 
more  so  when,  on  looking  back,  it  was  discovered,  according  to  the  time 
of  England,  to  bo  a  date  on  which  I  had  more  than  once  had  to  record 
the  tender  mercies  of  the  Lord,  for  signal  and  crowning  loving-kindness 
bestowed  upon  a  poor  unworthy  creature.  In  the  course  of  tlu,'  day  it 
was  ascertained  that  the  last  of  the  missionary  families  had  arrived,  to 
attend  the  general  meeting,  in  a  small  vessel  from  Wairukii;  and  that 
the  other  family  residing  at  Waimea,  on  the  island  of  Hawaii,  were  pre- 
vented from  attending  by  au  increase  of  family  since  we  were  at  their 


m 


■»i 


i>',i> 


400 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


i  "    'in 

Ih   rm 


I 


t  ;• 


!<■  •,' 


V  I 


i;?  'Jill 


\',  it:; 


L  :'1'  'iii'i.: 
N  "  .'  ■'■'■I  ■ 


(Iwclliii;;.  The  time  was  now  fully  come  for  me  to  request  an  oppor- 
tunity with  the  whole  of  the  memhori  of  the  mission  ;  ivnd  in  the  even- 
ing I  stated  my  case  to  the  senior  missionary,  who  appeared  quite  dis- 
po  d  to  make  way  for  it,  by  consulting  his  brethren  at  a  meeting  then 
about  to  collect,  to  which  we  repaired.  Most  of  two  hours  elapsed  beibre 
a  suitable  opportunity  presented  to  spread  the  subject  before  the  meet- 
ing; but  when  once  understood,  my  request  was  immediately  granted, 
and  llic  next  evening  was  fixed  lor  us  to  meet  together. 

14th. —  ]Oni|)loy('(l  on  board  through  the  day.  In  the  evening  called 
upon  Hiram  Bingham,  who  accompanied  us  to  the  meeting.  I  was  shown 
into  the  moderator's  seat,  and  the  company  was  soon  gathered  together. 
After  some  time  in  silence,  it  was  with  me  simply  to  state,  that  on  leaving 
Honolulu  a  few  weeks  ago,  I  had  no  expectation  of  returning  to  it  agani ; 
but  some  time  afterwards  I  found  that  I  should  not  be  clear  of  these 
parts  without  endeavoring  to  see  the  whole  of  the  missionary  establish- 
ment in  its  collected  capacity.  At  that  time  it  seemed  diilicult  to  com- 
prehend how  it  would  be  brought  about,  but  I  felt  a  willingness  and 
resignation  on  my  part  towards  its  accomplishment:  Pie  that  causeth  his 
wind  to  blow,  and  the  waters  flow,  directed  our  steps  and  brought  it  to 
pass.  As  it  is  probable  (1  continued)  that  all  are  present  who  will  be 
on  the  occasion,  I  would  suggest  that  we  now  endeavor  to  sink  down  in 
humble  reverence  of  soul  before  "the  Judge  of  all  the  earth,"  to  wait 
for  the  eounst;!  of  his  will ;  and,  if  graciously  favored  therewith,  endeavor 
to  do  it,  to  his  praise  and  to  his  glory.  The  meeting  then  settled  down 
in  silence  and  remained  for  a  considerable  time  under  a  solemn  covering; 
until  I  had  to  speak  of  the  order  in  the  church  of  Christ,  and  of  the 
preparation  of  heart  whi<'h  every  member  must  pass  through  by  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  before  he  can  become  a  part  of  this  glorious 
body,  which  is  without  spot  or  wrinkle  ;  and  the  necessity  of  our  indi- 
vidually knowing  for  ourselves  the  hope  of  our  high  and  holy  calling. 
It  was  afterwards  with  me  to  state  the  opportunity  I  had  had  of  seeing 
theiii  in  their  ditterent,  distant,  solitary  and  secluded  allotments,  and  of 
witnessing  their  patient  endeavors  to  promote  the  work  in  which  they 
were  engaged.  Having  my-olf  dwelt  amongst  those  whose  language  I 
could  not  understand,  I  was  the  better  able  to  feel  for  them  on  this 
account  with  brotherly  symi)athy ;  and  I  was  no  stranger  to  the  many 
obstacles  thrown  in  their  way,  and  the  numerous  difficulties  that  they 
had  to  encounter ;  but  their  only  refuge  was  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  if 
He  was  with  them,  they  had  nothing  to  fear.  I  had  no  desire  to  dis- 
courage any,  but  while  beholding  the  vast  importance  of  the  work  they 
had  taken  in  hand,  I  was  ready  to  tremble  at  the  awful  weight  of  the 
responsibility  which  rested  upon  them.  It  was  not  for  me  to  judge 
whether  they  had  been  called  and  chosen  for  the  work,  or  not.  I  knew 
that  our  Lord  had  declared,  "this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations ;  and  then  shall 


[1836. 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIEL    WHEELER. 


401 


n  oppor- 
the  cveti- 
quite  dis- 
ting  then 
;e(l  butbre 
the  meot- 
7  granted, 


nic  c 


ailed 
,vas  shown 
together, 
on  leaving 
)  it  again ; 
ir  of  these 
T  estahlish- 
alt  to  coin- 
ilj-ness  and 
causeth  his 
-ought  it  to 
dio  will  be 
Ilk  down  in 
th,"  to  wait 
h, endeavor 
;ttled  down 
n  covering; 
and  of  the 
ugh  by  the 
lis  glorious 
f  our  indi- 
loly  calling. 
.1  of  seeing 
nts,  and  of 
which  they 
language  I 
lem  on  this 
the  many 
!S  that  they 
ic  Lord ;  if 
■sire  to  dis- 
work  they 
ly-ht  of  the 
iC  to  judge 
it.     I  knew 
in  shall  be 
then  shall 


the  '^nd  come."  Their  being  called  or  not  called  to  the  work,  rested  with 
themselves.  It  is,  however,  possible  for  a  man  to  have  a  zeal  for  God, 
but  not  according  to  knowledge;  and  while  earnestly  endeavoring  to 
lend  a  hand  of  help  to  others,  he  may  be  neglecting  the  all-important 
duty  of  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  for  himself.  I  believed 
that  many  of  them  were  truly  and  earnestly  desirous  to  know  the  Lord 
for  tliemselves,  and  I  wished  to  encourage  such  to  follow  on  to  know 
Him,  to  seek  Him,  and  not  to  rest  contented  until  they  found  Him  who 
said,  "  seek  and  ye  shall  find."  "  The  Lord  whom  ye  seek,  shall  suddenly 
come  to  his  temple,  even  the  messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight 
in  :  behold.  He  shall  come,  said  the  Lord  of  Hosts.  But  who  may  abiae 
the  day  of  his  coming,  and  who  shall  stand  when  He  appeareth?" 
Nothing  that  '  of  man,  or  in  man,  that  is  earthly,  sensual,  or  unclean 
can  stand  before  Him ;  the  heart  must  be  cleansed  and  purified  from 
everything  that  defileth,  before  it  can  become  the  temple  of  a  holy,  pure, 
and  just  God  ;  and  uoue  is  sufficient  for  these  things  but  He  unto  whom 
all  ])ower  in  heaven  and  earth  is  given ;  who,  the  prophet  declares,  is 
"like  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fuller's  soap;  and  He  shall  sit  as  a  refiner 
and  purifier  of  silver."  This  heart-searching  process  we  must  all  pass 
through;  and  by  yielding  in  neekness  and  submission  to  the  baptizing 
operation  thereof,  we  shall  in  due  time  be  given  to  know  and  to  feel  it 
to  he  the  "  messenger  to  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord  "  before  Him,  who 
will  not  dwell  in  the  defiled  temple  of  an  niicleau  heart.  This  ordeal 
all  have  to  pass  through  in  a  greater  or  smaller  degree,  before  they  come 
to  that  knowledge  which  is  "life  eternal,"  even  the  knowledge  of  "the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent;"  who  once  visited 
the  earth  in  a  body  that  was  pre})ured  for  Him,  but  who  now  visiteth  by 
his  Holy  Spirit  the  heart  of  man  :  who  is  indeed  the  heavenly  messenger 
of  the  covenant,  to  all  that  seek  Hira,  and  delight  in  Him,  and  whose 
coming  is  sure,  because  the  Lord  hath  promised.  But  to  those  who  are 
called  and  chosen  to  speak  to  others  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
proclaim  the  glad  tidings  of  that  gospel  which  "  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
.■alvation  to  everyone  that  believeth,"  a  larger  portion  of  the  "refiner's 
fire  "  is  often  needful,  to  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver,  and  prepare  them 
for  the  great  work  of  declaring  "  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,"  from  their  own 
blessed  and  sensible  experience.  Just  in  proportion  as  the  Lord's  mes- 
sengers are  qualified  and  taught  of  Him,  when  commissioned  to  go  forth 
in  liis  name,  may  we  expect  that  the  people  will  be  benefited:  if  our 
eyes  are  not  first  opened,  vain  is  the  attempt  to  open  the  eyes  of  the 
l)liiid,  and  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light.  I  was  largely  c^'-awn  forth 
to  speak  of  the  vast  importance  of  the  work  in  which  they  had  engaged, 
and  to  arouse  them  to  a  sense  of  the  responsibility  it  involved  ;  recom- 
mending them  to  take  counsel  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  for 
the  same  shall  judge  us  at  the  last  day.  I  had  much  to  express  to  them 
iu  great  plainness  of  speech,  under  the  overshadowing  power  of  that  lovo 
34*  2A 


i 

I* 

I 


402 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


[183G. 


'-(      i   '  ' 

m 


r.M 


ll^i' 


;  1  '.' 


fi 


11 


!    'h 

■f 

'    ii,  ''^    ' 

1     1  !  - - 

( 

■     i' 

'^ 

lie: 


'I.  !■' 


Ill 


i(  :iH 


jr  i 


i,!^  Ii 


r'!! 


1 

i 

.  1 

;  ■ 

I 

1 

1' 

t 

j  'i. 


t|  ' : « 


t 

I; 


^i- 


wliu'li  maki'tli  not  iifruid ;  romiii(liii{^  thom  of  tlio  iniiiiy  bUs-^od  seasons 
wo  liail  lu'c'U  pormitti'd  to  witiioss  togothor  oi;  llio  dilU'roiit  islands,  wlu'H 
tlio  Divine  prosonoc  was  as  a  crown  and  diadi'ni  over  tlioso  largo  assoin- 
blios  of  tlio  people.  That  "  faith  which  works  hy  love,"  ami  iho  Iruo 
supper  of  (lie  Lord,  were  also  largely  held  up  to  their  view. 

l')//;. —  Taking  the  necessary  nieasu res  to  prepare  the  vessel  for  sea. 
In  the  evening  met  the  whole  oi'  the  missionary  est-al)lishnient  .igain  ; 
when  the  senior,  on  behalf  of  his  l)rethriM  and  himself,  delivered  an 
address  on  the  subject  of  our  visit  to  these  islands;  in  which  he  ex- 
pressed their  satisfaction  in  terms  of  applause,  perhaps  better  liirgolti'U 
by  us  than  remembered.  I  was  silent  among  them ;  but  when  the 
meeting  l)roke  up,  I  tolil  the  si>eaker,  I  could  have  added,  "  iS'ot  unto 
us,"  etc. 

1(1///. —  In  (lie  morning,  Charles  and  myself  took  an  early  opportunity 
of  sitting  down  togedier,  and  were  favored  to  get  into  the  (piiet,  although 
all  was  bustle  around  us.  In  the  afU'riU)oii  went  on- shore  to  setlK-  ou^ 
Jiniiiis,  and  take  leave  of  those  with  whom  we  had  now  been  several 
months  aetjuainted,  and  for  whom  an  earnest  solicitude  was  felt.  Soon 
aller  ri'tiirning  on  board,  we  embarketl  the  baggage  of  Peter  .1.  (Siilick 
the  missionary,  who  had  engaged  to  accompany  us  to  the  island  of  Tanai, 
and  who  resides  at  the  statii)n  of  Koloa ;  he,  his  wife  and  live  childrtMi, 
with  tlie  Hritish  C/onsul  and  the  master  of  the  free  school,  were  our  pas- 
sengers. The  trade-wind  being  fresh  in  our  favor,  and  having  our  {)ilot 
"Sugar-Cane  "  in  readiness,  at  live  o'clock  w(^  (piitted  the  sheltering  har- 
bor of  Honolulu  and  stretched  well  into  the  ofliiig,  in  the  hope  of'  a 
permanent  breeze  at  a  good  distance  from  the  land.  Having  only 
ninety-ibur  miles  to  run,  an  expectation  was  raised  of  our  being  in  tho 
roads  of  Koloa  by  ten  o'clock  tiie  next  morning,  but  the  wind  forsook 
us  before  midnight,  an(l  the  island  of  Tauai  was  not  discovereil  until  loo 
late  for  its  accomplishment. 

11  til. —  Got  sight  of  the  island  at  three  o'clock,  r.  M.,and  at  six  o'clock, 
anchored  in  the  open  roadstead  of  Koloa,  just  in  time  to  land  our  [las- 
sengers  before  the  night  came  upon  us.  Our  vessel  being  observed 
apjiroaching  towards  tho  roads,  a  large  canoe  belonging  to  the  mission- 
ary was  sent  from  the  shore,  which,  by  making  three  journeys  to  ami 
fro,  succeeded  in  carrying  the  family,  and  the  major  part  of  the  baggage, 
in  safety  to  the  land.  P(;ter  J.  (Julick,  with  his  wife  anil  five  cliildreii, 
remained  on  board,  until  their  luggage  was  sent  off,  and  were  at  last 
placed  in  the  canoe,  whicn,  from  the  rolling  of  the  vessel  and  the  iiices- 
siint  swells  of  the  ocean,  was  no  easy  task.  The  father  havi'ig  one  of 
the  young  children  to  care  for. "could  n  render  his  wife  the  slightest 
assistance  ;  the  child  cried,  and  he  seemed  very  anxious  lest  an  accident 
should  ha[>pen  ;  but  liis  wil'e  (while  hanging  suspended,  watching  (or 
the  right  moment,  when  the  canoe  coming  up,  borne  by  the  swell,  should 
rise  high  enough  for  her  to  get  foothold  sullicieut  to  induce  kcr  to  let  go 


M 


[188G. 

[  si'usons 
(IrJ,  when 

tlii!  true 

1   lor  Sf!i. 

Ill  .1^^:1111 ; 

ivontl  nil 
•h  1h'  fx- 

loriiotti'ii 
wlini  the 
>iol  iinli* 

pjiort  unity 
L,  iillliovigU 
i    K'ttli'  ouii 

ll'lt.     Soon 
r  .].  (Uilick 
1(1  ol'Tuiiai, 
•0  c'liildrcn, 
L>re  owv  piiri- 
11'  t)ur  pilot 
Itcriiii;-  liar- 
h()po  ot"  11 
aviii-j;  only 
H'int;  in  tho 
iiiil   forsook 
rd  unlil  too 

six  o'l'lock, 
luul  our  i):is- 
li.r  ohsorvi*! 
lu'   mi^^sion- 
Ucys  to  iinil 
lio  l):i,i:\u;aj:'', 
Ivo  chiMn-n, 
Iveii^  al  last 
1(1  the  inces- 

lv'c\ir   OWV  ol 

the  sliszhtest 

an  aceiilent 

ratchinjj;  for 

Iwell,  sliouUl 

llier  to  let  go 


1836.] 


MEM  MUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


403 


all  liold  of  tho  vessel,)  t   'nily  cried  out  to  iiiin,  "We  nuist  lie  patient, 


my 


dear. 


After  two  or  three  tlliirts  .slu;  ventured,  and  was  received 


Tl 


lU 

10 


the  arms  of  two  of  llie  natives,  and  plaeeil  in  tolerably  scenrilv, 
younj^-est  child,  which  had  for  some  time  been  held  by  the  rou;;li  j^rasp 
of  one  of  our  sailors,  and  unconscious  of  the  risk  to  which  it  was  cxpii-ecl, 
was  now  handed,  with  sinilinj,'  face,  over  the  .-^ide  of  our  little  ri(  ling 
bark,  in  safety  to  its  mother.  Altliou,!;:h  this  appeared  a  ha/ardous 
enti'rprise,  deinandin<^'  the  utmost  care,  yi-t  I  believe  they  were  all  .-ale, 
as  in  thi^  hollow  of  the  Divine  hand. 


iSixlli  Moiiih  1S(h. —  Landed  on  the  island  ol  'rauai,and  made  ou 


r  wai 


to  till-  ini>si(»imry  station.  Having;  made  the  needful  arranjicments  rela- 
tive to  nicetint,'  tho  people  of  this  distric!  to-inorrow,  I  left  my  cerlilicale8 
with  I'eler  ,l.(Juliek,  who  kindly  undertook  to  convene  tli(>  natives. 
After  visitin-,'  a  sui;ar  [)lanlation  in  the  neighborhood  conducted  by 
Americans,  we  returned  on  board. 

!!>//(.  (FIrd  <l(iij.) — Ivei>aire(|   in  j^ood   time  to  the  shitre,  havin;^;  two 
miles  to  no  to  th(^  native  mi'ctin;^  in  tlu>  heat  of  the  sun.     15y  nine  o'clock 
about   eifiht  hundri'd  of  the  people  were  assend)led  in  an  open  shed.     I 
was  poor,  and  under  feelings  of  great  weakiii'ss  amongst  them  ;  !)iit  after 
reminding  them  of  the  .solemn  purpose  for  which  we  were  brought   to- 
gether, when  the  missionary  had  llnished  remling  the  translation  of  my 
certilicates,  the  way  was  opened  for  me  largely  to  deelan;   tlu>  glad   tid- 
ings of  great  joy  to  all  that  re|)ent,  believe,  and  obey  the  gospel;  and  to 
make  a  .soUnin  appeal   to  the  just  witness  for  (Jod  in  every  heart.     I 
I'elt  an  earnest  engagement  to  turn  the  attention  of  these  dear  people  to 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  which  would  discover  to  them  "  all 
things  that  ever  they  did,'*  woidd  set  their  sins  in  order  before  them,  and 
save  them  from  .^^in  with  an  everlasting  salvation.    TIk!  people  were  very 
attentive,  and  under  a  solemn  feeling  the  meeting  broke  up;  when  tliey 
flocked  round  us  in  tiie  usual  manner.      1  found  that,  on  account  of  the 
weak  state  of  the  heallh  of  the  missionary,  no  aflernooii    mt'cting  was 
held;  but  the  school   was  largely  att<'nded:  on  this  occasion,  however, 
the  jx'ople  were  again  assembled  for  worship  at  three  o'clock,  i*.  m.     I 
felt  little  on  my  mind  towards  them,  but  was  feari'ul  of  withholding  that 
little,  and  stood  for  a  tim(>  under  much  discouragement  ;  strength  was, 
however,  in  du(^  time  graciously  alforded,  and  I  was  enabled,  to  my  ad- 
miration, to  set  before  the  people  "Hie  and  di'ath.good  and  evil,"  and  to 
encourage  them  not   to  be  overcome  of  evil,  but  to  ovfreome  evil  with 
I.     "  Ijct  every  one  that  muneth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from   in- 
iipiity,"  and  "live  unto   llim  who  dietl  for  them,  and   rose  again  ;"  and 
who  now,  by  the  grace  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  bringeth  salvation  to  all  men, 
hath  appeari'il  unto  all  men,  and  teacheth  all    men,  etc.     Although  the 
mimber  present  was  less  than   in  lli.-  morning,  yet  the  mei'ting  was  no 
less  solemn.     Ueturiung  on  board  before  dark  to  lessen  the  risk  of  stav- 
ing the  boat  against  the  vessel,  as  the  constant  swell  of  the  sea  remhrs 


troiM 


m,. 

,u«l 

n  ■ 

':  m 

1(5*  ■  ^ 

-u 

Mi 

,  ,'   s^ 

M 

m 

fHy 

%  m 

r    ;|j 

''|m 

t  '^ 

404 


MEMOIU8    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[183G. 


''^hl 


i; . 


•If 


;  I 


I' 


1 !  !:'i 

1 

^'\ 


nccoss  and  ogress  ut  nil  tinios  (liflicult,  but  much  loss  Imzardous  by  diiy- 

ligl't. 

21  v^ — Yostorday  and  this  nioriiiii};  pretty  fully  onpajjjod  in  prociiriiifj 
vcp't aides,  Indian  corn,  etc.  In  the  afternoon  went  up  to  Koloa,  to  take 
leave  of  (he  missionary's  family,  he  hitnself  \mug;  al)out  to  accompany 
us  to  Ilanarei,  a  station  on  the  otluM'  side  of  the  island.  Towards  even- 
iiijjr  the  needfid  supplies  were  ol)tain(>d,  and  Peter  .1.  Gulicik,  itiehard 
Cliariton  ( the  ('onsul),  with  three  or  four  natives  were  embarked.  At 
seven  o'clock  we  loosed  from  the  roads,  and  stretched  away  into  the  oflin;^ 
for  the  night,  with  a  fresh  gale,  but  directly  opposed  to  the  course  we  wore 
desirous  of  steering. 

'2'2<L — On  approaching  the  land  again  this  morning,  it  was  found  that 
but  little  had  been  gained  through  the  night;  and  unless  the  wind 
veered  a  little  in  our  favor,  there  seemed  no  probnbility  of  our  rounding 
the  h(>ad-Iand  which  obstructed  the  passage  (o  H:ui:irei.  Employcnl  in 
plying  to  windward  all  day,  and  by  mithiight  our  position  was  such  that 
daylight  only  was  wanteil  to  sanction  our  taking  the  advantage  of  the 
bending  of  the  coast  to  steer  for  the  entrance  of  the  bay.  But  when  our 
object  was  nearly  accomplished,  tin;  wind  died  away,  and  a  strong  current 
set  the  vessel  so  rapidly  to  leeward,  that  for  a  time  there  seemed  no  pros- 
pect of  our  getting  in  at  all :  the  breeze,  however,  rallied  again,  and 
helped  ua  round  the  jjoint  of  the  reef;  and  by  nine  o'clock,  A.  M.,  an 
anchor  was  dropped  in  ten  liitlioms  water  in  the  midst  of  heavy  rain. 

2',]il.  —  As  vessels  seldom  touch  here,  our  arrival  soon  brought  ofl*  a 
numbiT  of  canoes  and  a  supply  of  fresh  lish  ;  butter  and  milk  were 
(juickly  furnished  from  the  estate  of  Richard  Charlton,  who  had  sent  an 
overland  messenger  from  Koloa,  to  keep  a  good  look-out  for  the  vessel, 
and  have  those  articles  in  readiness  on  our  arrival.  After  breakfast, 
our  kind  interpreter,  Peter  J.  Gulick,  went  on  shore  to  examine  into  the 
state  of  the  people,  their  own  missionary  and  his  family  being  absent  at 
Oahu,  attending  the  general  meeting  of  the  mission.  Some  of  our 
people  were  employed  on  shore  in  the  ft)renoon,  slaughtering  a  bullock 
from  the  stock  of  Kichard  Charlton,  kindly  provided  for  our  accommo- 
dation, in  the  expectation  that  the  llcnry  Frccling  would  return  towards 
the  Ecjuator  before  numy  days. 

lAth.  —  Our  missionary  friend  came  off  from  the  shore  at  an  early 
hour,  to  inform  us  that  the  luitives  would  be  collected  about  half-past 
nine  o'clock.  We  landed  with  him  in  a  large  canoe,  conducted  by  skil- 
ful natives,  which  carried  us  comfortably  through  the  surf.  As  we  ap- 
jM'oachod  the  strand,  the  people  collected  in  a  body,  and  watching  tlie 
return  of  the  roller  which  bore  the  canoe  a  sufficient  height  for  their 
purpose,  it  was  placed  in  a  few  moments  very  safely  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  breakers  upon  dry  ground.  The  conch-shells  were  immediately 
sounded ;  and  after  waiting  some  time  at  the  missionary-house,  we  pro- 
ceeded to   he  meetiug.    Here  we  found,  perhaps,  seven  hundred  people. 


[183G. 
IS  by  (livy- 

proenrins 
mx,  to  tiiko 
iccoinpuny 

k,  Kichanl 
vrkcd.  At 
„  the  oHiii^!; 
rsc  we  were 

I  found  tliat 
ij,  (lie.  wintl 
nr  nnintlin^ 
''iiiiploytMl  in 
119  hvu'h  that 
ntajro  of  the 
,ut  when  our 
ronin  cnrreiit 
med  no  pros- 

II  n<:5ain,  and 
)ck,  A.  M.,  an 
oivvy  rain. 
|.)rouj:;ht  off  a 

milk  were 
had  sent  an 
)r  tlie  vessel, 
tor  breakfast, 
mine  into  the 
iin-  abi?ent  at 
Bonie  of  our 
ing  a  buHoek 
ur  accommo- 
ituru  towards 


183G.] 


MEMOIRH    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


405 


all  squatted  upon  the  j:fround  in  stillness  (as  no  seats  were  provided), 
waiting;  for  the  stningcrH.  Aftor  a  tinio  my  mind  was  opened  to  declare 
amongst,  them  (Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  the  light  of  the  knowledge)  of 
whose  IFoly  Spirit  visitelh  c^vory  heart,  to  give  the  glory  of  C»od  in  the 
face  of  .Jesus  Christ,  and  if  believed  in,  and  walked  in,  to  restore  ntan 
from  a  state  of  sin  and  death  tolioliness  and  n(nvn(!ss  of  life.  Strength 
and  ahilil.y  wen;  richly  afforded  me,  to  testify  the  love  and  the  mercy  of 
(lod  in  Christ  Jesus  to  the  children  of  men;  and  the  people  \V(  re  ex- 
horte(l  to  turn  to  his  light  whilst  tlu^  day  of  their  visitation  was  extended, 
lest  they  slundd  be  ov(Mlaken  by  the  night,  wherein  no  man  can  work. 
Allhough  the  people  were  very  attentive,  and  great  solemnity  prevailed 
on  the  occasion,  yet  after  the  meeting  broke  up,  as  was  tlu;  case  with 
those  held  at  Koloa,  the  sentence  of  death  in  myself  was  my  only  por- 
tion :  at  its  conclusion  they  flocked  round  us  in  tlu;  usual  way, —  many 
of  them,  I  believo,  with  lov(!  in  their  hearts.  At  least  one  hun(lre(l  and 
lifty  accompanied  us  down  to  the  strand,  and  saw  us  safely  launched 
sigain  into  deep  water.  In  the  afternoon  landed  on  the  other  side  of  the 
bay,  and  had  full  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  very  low  state  of  these 
poor  (legradeil  pidple,  and  tlu;  filthy  abodes  of  several  of  them.  I  ex- 
changed needles  and  fish-hooks  for  anything  they  could  furnish,  even  for 
broken  shells,  as  they  seemed  to  have  nothing  to  part  with,  to  i)urchase 
such  articles  as  they  s'oed  in  need  of,  and  wliieh  they  were  very  desirous 
to  obtain.  At  seven  o'clock,  I'.  M.,  departed  from  the  bay,  and  made 
sail  to  llu!  eastward  with  a  fair  breeze,  and  heavy  showers  of  rain  falling. 

2")/A.  —  In  the  course  of  this  day,  we  were  much  baflled  with  variable 
winds  and  strong  currents;  towards  sunset  we  anchored  in  five  ilithoms 
water,  in  the  road  of  Waimea,  opi)osito  a  fort  ibrmed  some  years  ago  by 
the  crew  of  a  Russian  vessel.  Soon  after  arriving,  Peter  J.  Guli(;k  went 
on  shore  to  arrange  for  a  meeting  with  the  people  to-morrow.  In  the 
evening,  some  milk  was  sent  off  from  the  missionary  station;  its  oecu- 
jiants,  Samuel  Whitney  and  liimily,  are  now  absent  at  Oahu,  with  the 
rest  of  the  mission. 

2()//(.  (F!rd  daij.)  —  Landed  in  good  time  to  attend  the  meeting. 
Richard  Charlton  undertook  to  conduct  us  through  the  surf  with  the 
natives,  having  acquired  their  language  from  long  residence  among  these 
islands;  we  soon  met  with  Peter  J.  Guliek,  and  i)rocee(led  to  tht;  meeting 
together.  By  nine  o'clock  about  one  thousand  persons  were  collected, 
who  tilled  every  part  of  the  house,  except  a  narrow  gallery  intended  for 
singers,  at  the  lower  end  of  it.  I  felt  as  one  strijiped  of  everything  hut 
a  sense  of  utter  weakness  and  inability,  which  has  been  the  ease  fur  sev- 
eral seasons  of  late  ;  and  allhough  the  Lord  was  again  pleased  to  try  my 
faith,  that  ray  trust  and  confidence  might  he  centred  in  Him  alone,  He 
again  condescended  to  clothe  me  with  strength  and  power  to  declare 
amongst  the  people  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ,  Soon  after  Peter 
J.  Guliek  had  read  my  certificates,  I  stood  up ;  and  having  awakened 


i 


i 


!^i 


ff  W" 


I'i'fr 


406 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


'  m .  '5^ 


MMf 


[!   -'■      !!li!|,j  ^    r:1 


'*   I 


■I 


-i;  ■'S.i  ■« 


their  attenticm  and  directed  tlicm  to  Him  unto  whom  the  cattle  on  a 
tliousaud  hills  belong,  I  told  them  I  had  no  desire  to  multiply  words 
amongst  them,  lest  1  should  he  found  darkening  counsel ;  but  that  my 
desire  was  to  turn  them  from  words  to  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  their  own  hearts.     My  tongue  was  loosed  to  declare 
freely  the  thhigs  relating  to  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  ibr  uj)\vards  of 
an  hour.     No  people  could  be  more  attentive;  my  prayer  is,  that  many 
of  them  may  be  enabled  to  say,  from  heartfelt,  living  experience,  "Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  saying:  lor  we  have  heard  Hira  ourselves, 
and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world  :  "  unto 
whom  be  ascribed  glory  and  dominion  forever.     After  the  meeting  was 
over,  I  found  that  my  interpreter  was  greatly  exhausted  by  tlie  fatigue 
he  had  had  to  pass  through,  althmigh  he  offered  to  attend  again  in  the 
afternoon,  but  added,  that  the  number  of  people  would  be  much  reduced, 
as  no  afternoon  meetings  are  held  in  the  absence  of  the  resident  mission- 
ary;  and  when  at  his  post,  the  Bihlechiss  system  is  usually  adopted.     I 
told  him,  that  if  I  came  with  a  vit;\v  to  see  the  people  again,  1  should 
take  care  to   be  on  shore  in   time  in   the   afternoon.     The   surf   had 
increased  since  our  landing  in  the  morning;  but  we  were  assisted  as 
before  by  experienced  and  skilful  managers.     The  weather   becoming 
wet  in  the  afternoon,  seemed  to  decide  my  remaining  on  board,  having 
been  informed  that  the  islanders  do  not  like  to  go  out  in  the  rain  them- 
selves, nor  do  they  expect  strangers  to  do  it;  but  more  especially,  from 
not  feeling  it  binding  upon  me  to  return  to  the  shore  again  that  day. 
On  looking  at  the  subject  after  the  time  had  passed  by,  although  in 
poverty  and  depression,  I  did  not  feel  as  one  that  had  held  back.     Had 
there  been  a  probability  of  a  meeting  being  held,  I  was  scarcely  fit  to 
attempt  a  second  landing,  from  pain  in  my  head.    In  the  afternoon  read 
portions  of  Scripture  to  our  own  crew.     Late  in  the  night,  made  a  fair 
copy  of  a  short  address  to  the  members  of  the  mission  in  the  Sandwich 
Islands;  at  the  same  time  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  a  joint  con)mu- 
nication  from  them  in  their  general  meeting  cajjacity,  signed  by  all  the 
mendiers. 

27///. —  Engaged  in  procuring  yams,  pumpkins,  with  other  vegetables, 
and  live  stock,  iu  the  prospect  of  again  steering  towardc  the  Equator. 
Found  it  expedient  to  hire  from  the  natives  a  strong  canoe  to  assist  our 
operations,  as  our  own  jolly-boat  is  now  old  and  very  crazy,  and  alto- 
gether unfit  to  contend  with  the  surf  upon  this  side  of  the  island,  even 
when  in  her  best  condition.  On  landing  we  found  a  considerable  body 
of  the  natives  collected  together,  with  a  prodigious  quantity  of  various 
sorts  of  vegetables,  fruits,  fowls,  etc.,  intended  as  a  present  to  our  vessel : 
the  missionary  being  present,  there  was  no  lack  of  an  interpreter  betwixt 
us.  I  told  him  that  we  could  not  accept  of  anything  as  a  present  from 
these  poor  people;  and  even  if  we  could,  that  the  quantity  before  us 
upon  the  beach  was  greater  than  our  vessel  could  take  iu  with  conven- 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


407 


ieiicc;  at  the  same  time  I  would  not  object  to  take  what  might  be  useful 
to  us,  provided  they  would  allow  U3  to  make  a  suitable  return.  It  ap- 
peared, from  the  statement  of  the  mis!sionary,  that  the  jicople  wore 
inlciidiiig  to  build  a  new  meetini^-house  at  Koloa  by  voluntary  contribu- 
lioii,  and  that,  as  this  was  the  case,  the  dilKculty  could  be  at  once  sur- 
inounled  l)y  llie  appropriation  of  the  amount  of  the  supplies  which  might 
be  taken  by  us  to  that  purj)()se.  To  effect  this,  the  articles  we  wanted 
were  to  be  valued  in  dollar  money,  which  enabled  us  to  pay  for  tliem  in 
such  comtnodities  as  could  be  used  in  tlie  building  in  question  as  mate- 
rials, or  in  the  payment  of  workmen  employed  in  erecting  it:  articles 
of  clothing  were  much  in  demand  for  the  latter  purpose.  The  people, 
particularly  the  females,  brought  with  them  on  this  occasion  many  of  the 
simple  native  productions  of  the  island  ;  with  small  (juaiitities  of  shells, 
and  other  ornamental  trifles  in  use  among  them  in  the  days  of  gross 
idolatry,  but  now  laid  aside.  These  articles  were  intended  as  presents 
from  individuals  then  present,  so  that  each  person  received  an  equivalent 
for  what  he  had  to  offer  on  the  spot;  and  care  was  taken  that  gn  ample 
return  was  made  to  each  of  them.  Needles,  fish-hooks,  and  pocket 
cond.)S,  were  eagerly  sought  after  in  exclumge.  Some  native  dres.-es  were 
brought  in  the  shape  of  a  morning  ro'>e  for  a  female,  made  from  the  bark 
of  the  j)aper  mulberry  tree,  and  with  thread  of  their  own  manufacture: 
this  circumstance  accounted  for  the  brisk  demand  for  large  sized  needles, 
to  enable  tlicni  to  use  their  own  thread,  while  a  very  suiall  quantity  of 
our  thread  was  taken.  These  dresses  were  mostly  purchased  for  scissors; 
but  knives,  combs,  and  other  articles  were  in  demand  for  native  cloth 
of  stained  colors.  We  returned  on  board  to  avoid  the  hottest  part  of 
the  day,  as  the  heat  was  extreme,  and  the  reflection  from  the  white  sand 
on  the  beach  almost  insupportable.  As  the  sun  declined,  wo  landed 
again  and  ])ursued  our  barter  trade  until  the  natives  began  to  retire 
from  the  shore  for  the  night:  crossed  the  river  by  canoe  opposite  the 
li)rt. 

Some  years  ago,  the  chiefs  of  this  island  had  been  prevailed  upon  by 
the  Russians  to  place  themselves  under  the  protection  of  that  nation,  and 
ou  that  score  had  ceded  one-half  of  the  island  over  to  them.  After  this^ 
the  fort  was  erected ;  the  step  altogether  was  found  to  be  obnoxious  to 
some  other  powers,  and  the  Russian  government  disclaiming  the  action, 
as  having  been  committed  without  any  sanction  on  their  part,  the  scheme 
was  abandoned  altogether,  and  the  blame  cast  upon  its  supposed  pro- 
jectors;  be  this  correct  or  not,  the  fort  is  still  in  existence.  Cannon  of 
other  nations  are  to  be  seen  in  it  besides  those  of  Russia;  and  several 
may  be  distinguished  to  have  come  from  England,  by  the  G.  R.,  etc. 
upon  them.  It  is  probable  these  may  have  been  procured  by  the  chiefs, 
or  their  own  king,  with  a  view  to  strengthen  this  place  for  the  security 
of  the  island. 

2Sth.  —  To-day  for  the  most  part  employed  in  embarking  yams,  sweet 


! 


?! 


.  H 


I  '«:' 


n      ' 


m  } 


m 


..« I 


n 
t 


a     1 

11  "■': 

iv 

ill  ^1  • 

^'''W'l 


I:,. 


mi'? 


11^   : 


'■  H. 


if,       1 


'       li 


i    I 

!  f  :■ ; 


:      i 


f 


408 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


potatoes,  watermelons,  goats,  etc.,  which  had  been  purcliasod  with  hiirter 
goods.  Some  mohxsscs  had  been  spoken  about  to  a  Chinaman  who  is 
cngaj^od  here  as  an  agent  to  an  American  master  residing  at  Oahu  ;  but 
finding  that  this  article  was  entirely  the  gain  of  oppression,  we  declined 
taking  it  on  that  account.  A  few  gallons  were  purchased  at  last  froni 
an  American,  who  had  produced  the  sugar-cane  by  his  own  laijor,  which 
wholly  removed  all  difficulty  on  this  head.  On  this  island,  it  is  said 
that  the  poor  natives  are  more  oppressed  by  the  chiefs  than  on  any  other 
of  the  Sandwich  group.  The  introduction  of  two  establishments  for 
making  sugar,  with  which  the  chiefs  arc  connected,  it  seems  pn)l)al)lc, 
will  eventually  be  the  cause  of  promoting  a  state  of  slavery  as  ()p])res- 
Bive  as  that  which  has  existed  in  the  West  Indies:  the  population,  from 
this  and  other  much  to  be  deplored  causes,  is  rapidly  decreasing ;  these 
sugar  plantations  were  set  on  foot  by  two  Americans.  In  one  instance, 
the  chiefs  find  all  the  labor,  and  have  one-half  of  the  profit;  in  Iheotlier, 
the  sclicme  is  more  plausible,  as  the  natives  are  paid  a  small  pittance  for 
their  labor:  but  the  chiefs  are  compelled  by  contract  to  furnish  a  sufK- 
cient  number  of  laborers  for  their  share  of  the  profit ;  for  the  sake  of 
which  the  cimtract  is  more  rigidly  enforced.  This  was  spoken  of  as 
being  conducted  upon  a  fair  principle;  but  wo  told  them  nothing  com- 
pulsory could  be  just.  Our  friend  the  missionary  having  left  us  and 
returned  to  his  family  at  Koloa,  we  found  the  kind  assistance  of  the 
British  Consul  very  useful  in  our  transactions  with  the  natives.  At  the 
edge  of  dark,  we  had  all  on  board,  and  only  waited  the  land-breeze  to 
waft  us  from  the  island.  At  nine  o'clock,  p.  M.,  Richard  Charlton  left 
us,  into  whose  hands  were  committed  our  letters  for  England,  to  be  for- 
warded from  Oahu,  by  the  first  eligible  conveyance  which  might  offer 
after  his  arrival  there.  Our  pilot,  "Sugar-Cane,"  was  now  paid  off,  and 
all  things  being  settled,  we  took  a  final  departure,  and  stretched  off  a 
south  and  by  east  course ;  leaving  these  interesting  isles  of  the  ocean, 
amongst  which  more  than  half  a  year  of  our  time  had  been  expended. 
The  best  well'are  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  will  be  an 
object  ever  near  and  dear  to  my  heart,  and  which,  however  distantly 
separated  as  to  the  body,  my  spirit  will  earnestly  crave. 

Extract  from  a  letter  of  this  date  written  to  an  intimate  friend  in 
England : 

"Time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  the  everlasting  mercy  and  compassion 
that  have  been  extended  to  us-ward,  in  that  love  which  hath  compassed 
about  as  with  a  shield,  during  our  recent  operations  in  dangerous  bays 
and  roadsteads,  lying  open  within  a  very  few  points  of  the  compass,  to 
the  whole  beat  of  the  Pacific.  In  most  of  these  places,  we  have  had  to 
land  amidst  a  breaking  surf,  sometimes  in  our  own  boat,  and  at  others 
in  canoes,  which,  when  managed  by  the  natives,  are  by  far  the  safer,  al- 
though subject  to  frequent  dreuchings  from  the  sea. 


183G.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


409 


"I  l)rou<^lit  with  ine  from  London,  as  rccommc'iidt'd  by  a  dour  i'ricnd.a 
patont  watcr-prooi"  belt,  or  lilb-proserver,  made  l)y  Macintosh,  of  (  luap- 
8i(U' ;  l)ut  I  liave  been  ashamed  to  mal\e  use  of  it  on  any  one  occusion, 
and  wiien  we  have  been  goinjj;  to  land,  I  have  uniformly  hi'l  it  on  boanl 
tlie  vcssch  How  couUl  I  now  begin  to  doubt  tiie  loving  kindiuss  (»!'  II im 
whose  goodness  Iwilh  followed  me  all  my  life  long;  and  dare  to  distrust 
that  never-failing  arm  of  strength  that  hath  been  so  oi'ten  and  eminently 
tstretchcd  forth  for  my  preservation,  by  night  and  day,  by  sea  and  land, 
amongst  strangers  and  foreigners,  where  no  man  eared  for  my  soul,  in 
cold  and  heat,  in  hunger,  thirst,  and  weariness,  amid  the  din  of  arms, 
tlu!  noisome  pestilence  and  the  destruction  that  v.asteth  at  noon-day:  how 
oi'ten  from  boyhood  to  the  present  day  have  I  been  sheltered  from  tho 
rage  of  the  angry  tempest;  and  how  was  I  supported  in  the  iron  grasp 
of  alllictinii,  when  week  after  week,  tidings  of  family  distress  assailed  me, 
without  the  power  to  lend  a  hand  of  help, —  the  parent  stock  smitten 
and  removed,  and  the  branches  withering.  And  after  all  this,  shall  I 
now,  when  old  and  grey-headed,  begin  to  doubt  the  heavenly  source  of 
help  that  still  strengthens  me  to  proclaim  the  unsearchable  riches  of  his 
love  to  the  tribes  which  iidiabit  his  possessions  in  these  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  ;  when  the  feelings  of  decaying  nature  are  lost  sight  of,  and 
the  inner  man  strengthened  by  the  might  of  the  Lord's  gl(»rious  power 
and  sensible  presence,  to  my  humble  admiration  ?  '  To  whom  shall  we 
go,'  when  lie  only  hath  the  words  of  eternal  life?  to  whom  all  power 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  given." 


Sixth  Monih  29/A.  —  There  being  no  probability  of  further  intercourse 
with  the  natives  in  these  parts  of  the  globe,  we  now  return  to  the  true 
time  of  England,  from  which  we  digressed  on  our  arrival  at  Oahu,  to 
prevent  mistakes  :  but  the  log-book  of  the  Henry  Fvceling  underwciit  no 
alteration,  and  is  now  dated  the  30th  of  Sixth  month,  183G.  ( Fifth  day.) 
This  morning,  being  fifty  miles  from  lauai,  the  loom  of  the  island  under 
a  bank  of  clouds  was  but  just  discernible.  Cloudy  weather,  but  we  had 
a  wind  that  enabled  us  to  steer  a  steady  course  to  the  south-south-east.* 

*  Wlien  on  the  point  of  leaving  the  harbor  of  Honolulu,  at  Ouhii,  wlien  there 
could  be  no  ftirtlier  conununiealion  between  us  and  the  [lartles  concerned,  a  letter 
\v:iri  received  from  tiie  general  meeting  of  the  American  mission,  signeil  by  all  tlie 
members  ;  of  which  the  ful lowing  is  a  copy. 

"Honolulu,  .June  IGih,  18;]6. 

"Dan'IKL  Wiikelkr,  dear  Friend. — We,  the  missionaries  of  the  Sandwich  Isl- 
and-!, feel  ourselves  hap[)y  to  have  tlie  opportunity  of  reciprocating  the  kindness  and 
sympathy  which  yon  and  our  young  friena,  your  esteemed  son  Chailes  Wheeler, 
have  manifested  to  us  and  our  families  during  the  period  of  five  and  a  half  months 
while  you  have  sojourned  and  labored  with  us.  We  have  hailed  your  arrival  in  this 
country  with  gladness,  and  welcomed  your  visit  to  our  stations  with  much  pleasure. 
We  have  read  your  credentials  from  York  and  London  with  care;  and  have  been 
cheered  bv  the  Christian  spirit  which  they  breathe.  We  have  been  refreshed  by  your 
35 


I 


i 


410 


MKMOIIIS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[183G. 


■I 


I  if 


IV 


I.  :< 


\<  I 


M 


n 


'''  \'"'     . 


i'    ii''  r  1.1 


iiitoii'xtint;  iiccoiint  of  llii-  origin  mid  |lr()^;rl'SH  of  yoiir  I'litcrpri-'c,  and  liy  your  (•iriH'.'<t 
and  rciiciii  d  ivaiiKt'liiMl  apiicalH  to  oiir  in'opk'.  You  liavf  sii'ii  witli  wlial  n'adiiii'srt 
of  iiiiiul  \vr  liavf  iiiliriinliil  your  diHcoiirm-s  to  the  |ii:o|)lo,  and  ciidcavorrd  t<i  I'aril- 
ilatc  ymir  wmlv.  And  wr  now  ti-ndiT  you  our  tliaid^s  lor  your  kind  ('o-o|ii'ralion  in 
our  work,  witii  widcii  ymi  iiavi-  in'tii  t'uaiili'il,  iiy  tlio  j,'rfat  Ihad  of  tin-  ciinrch,  to 
favor  n^.  Your  dcsijjn  to  prvacli  '  liio  unsearcliaMi!  riclios  of  ('iiri,>t'  in  liu'  isliw 
and  on  tlic  slinrcs  of  tliis  jjrcat  ocean,  for  an  indcfuiilc  Imt  iirotractcd  |ii'ri(id,  al  >ucli 
a  riinovc  from  llie  coniforls  of  home  and  all  you  hciij  di'ar  on  cariii,  rnu-l,  we  are 
uwari',  (for  we  are  aiMjuainted  wit!i  the  nature  of  llie  servii'e,)  i)e  allrndiil  with  sac- 
rifice-, toils,  anil  cares,  in  which  none  hut  the  Divine  arm  can  sustain  you  ;  iiul  thi-< 
arm  liiviiie  has  thus  far  sustained  you.  I''or  tiiis  W''  wouhi  unite  with  you  in  liianks- 
givini;  'to  llie  i'atlier  of  li^'its,  from  wiiom  connlii  every  ^ood  and  perfect  >:ift;' 
and  witli  you  would  we  rejoice  in  the  assurance  tiial  it  will  sustain  you  still.  Take 
eoura;_'e,  dear  iVieud,  and  go  on  with  your  ji;ood  work.  |)o  what  is  in  your  powiT  to 
j)our  the  iij;ht  of  the  sun  of  rif^liteoiisiiess  upon  tlie  people  which  sit  in  darkness, 
upon  ihetrilieson  whom  the  starlight  of  ntitiu'e  nightly  shines,  and  upon  the  isle^ 
over  which  the  day-star  of  grace  lias  arisen.  .Vccompaided  and  aiiled  hy  your  own 
beloved  son,  sustained  luul  guided  hy  the  !idorai>le  Spirit  of  ( iod,  may  you  he  en- 
ahled  to  do  much  to  dry  the  fomitain  of  intempirance  and  licentiousness  which 
threaten  such  ilesohuions  in  every  (luarter  of  the  glohe,  and  to  hasten  liie  univiTsal 
ililliisioii  of  revealed  truth.  Wc  bid  you  (  oxl-spced  while  you  procl.iim  to  perishing 
men  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation,  ihnugh  ;i  (aaicified  and  ex.altid  Saviour ;  while, 
with  sell'-sacrilice  and  devotedness  to  Christ,  you  lahor  '  to  turn  men  iVoiu  darkness 
to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  (Jod.'  I'ray  for  ns,  that  we  may  he  found 
faithful  in  this  work,  and  that  the  gospel  may  have  fret-  eourst',  and  lie  glorified. 
Anil  now,  as  you  are  eonvineed  that  our  Master  calls  you  to  leave  us,  to  proseiaitu 
the  service  you  have  to  perform  for  Jlim  in  (<lher  isles  and  coasts,  we  hid  yuu  and 
your  son  an  aU'eclionate  farewell  ;  and  part  with  yon  as  with  valnid  friciuN,  whom 
we  hope  to  niei't  in  peace,  when  the  saeriliees,  and  foils,  an<l  tri.als  ol'  .a  nii-sion;iry 
life  arc  ended.  'The  Lord  bless  thee  and  kiep  thee.  The  Lord  make  his  face  to 
fihiiu>  upon  thee,  .and  bo  gr.acious  unto  thee.  The  Lord  lift  np  his  countenance  upon 
thee,  and  give  thee  peace.'  Not  unto  m,  but  to  (iod  be  the  glory.  Your  allectionate 
friends. 

(Signed) 

EninAiM  W.  CLAitK, 

Gehrit  p.  Jitdd, 

DwionT  Halo  WIN, 

Ki:i:iij;x  Tinkeii, 

IIenuy  Dimond, 

Sheldon  Diuhle, 

TiTi:s  CoAN, 

IIenuy  II.  Hitchcock, 

John  S.  Emeuson, 


Asa  Tirt'itsToN, 

IIlKAM  l)lN(iIIAM, 

Samidi-  Whitney, 

Wll, 1,1AM    J\1(.'HAKI)3, 

Levi  (.'iiA:\iin;uLAiN, 
AUTEMAS  liisiior, 

LoIlIMN  AXDIIKWS, 

.Toiix  Smith  (Jiuoen, 
Peteu  J.  (JUX.U'K, 


David  15.  Lyman, 
Ephuaim  Spaedinq, 
Rich  A  HI)  Ahmstiiono, 

CoCHIiAINK  FoiiliKS, 

Wm.  1'.  Ai,k.\ani)i;r, 

KdMIXD  J  I.  IvOdEKS, 

LoWEEi.  Smith, 

I5EN.J.  W.  PaHKEII, 

Edwin  O.  Hale. 


"  To  Daniel  WheelcrJ' 


i!>  I 


If  :  ■<' 


An  acknowledgment  of  the  receipt  of  this  document  was  sent  to  Oahu  by  the 
British  Consul,  Kichard  Charlton,  a-  before  hinted  at;  a  copy  of  which  now  follows, 
with  the  substance  of  what  quickened  upon  my  mind  to  the  members  of  the  mission, 

"  To  the  Memlters  of  the  Mission  at  the  Sandicich  Islands. 
"Dear  Fuiends. — Your  joint  communication,  replete  with  the  expression  of 
brotherly  kindness  and  regard,  was  put  into  my  hand  just  as  we  were  quitting  the 
shores  of  Oahu.    Although  utterly  unmerited  on  luy  part,  yet  I  feel  compelled  to 


[1830. 

your  i',iriii'.-<t 
i;U  riMilim'xfl 
irctl  Id  I'lU'il- 
()[ii'niliiti(  in 
u-  cliiiK'li,  to 
.'  ill  llio  isliw 

•  rii'd,  at  Mifli 
iim.''i,  wo  uii! 
ili'il  villi  sac- 
■oii  ;  hill  tliis 
(III  ill  llisiiiUrt- 

j,rllr<t    Jlil't  ;' 

1  htill.  Take 
miir  |)ii\vor  to 

ill  (l.irkiu'ss, 
ijinii  till'  islr^ 

liy  Vdur  iiwii 
ay  you  l)i'  I'li- 
msiiiss  wiiii'ii 
I  ilie  iiiiiviirsal 

III  to  llflisilillf? 

ivioiir;  while, 
(Voin  iliirkiiesH 
:,  may  lie  foiiiid 
I  1)0  jilorilii'il. 
irt,  to  jirosccuto 

•  hill  yuii  ami 
iViciHl^  whom 

I'  a  mi-sioiiary 
aUo  his  tat'i'  to 
iili'iiaiuv  iijion 
)ur  aili-'Ctioiiuto 


.  Lyman, 

ll  Sl'AI.DINa, 
AUMSTllONO, 

Ink  FoiujKS, 

l.KXANDKlt, 

II.  KuciKKri, 
Smith, 

|.  I'AUKKll, 

1.  Hall. 


Oaliii  by  the 
[\i  now  follows, 
jf  the  mission. 

tds. 
expression  of 
re  quitting  the 
compelleil  to 


1830.] 


MEMO  ins    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


411 


ncccpt  it,  fnini  ii  hcruT  in  the  purity  of  those  motives  by  wliii'h  it  wa^  illilatid; 
wliih',  al  till-  sanu'  tiiiie,  the  feeling  is  awakened  that  to  me  In  loiij>  only  '  hliisliiiij^ 
and  iniil'ii-ioii  of  t'ai'i'.'  I  njoiee  in  the  opportunity  so  kkhi  alllinlid  iiie  to  in  kimwl- 
ei|;;e  il-i  reii  ipl,  and  more  espeeially  hecMiise  I  had  i'l  It  my  mind  dr.iwn  luwanls  you, 
heliire  I  saw  its  eonteiils;  ilesirin^;  more  and  more  i'-  ii  you  may  individually  hoeomo 
.•ii'qiiainled  with  the  hindim;  iiilluciiee  of  that  lovewliieli  many  wale  rs  cannot  i|iieiieh, 
'unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of  niidir.-tandiiij;,  to  l!ie  aekinulcil'iiu  nt  of 
the  mystery  of  ( iod,  and  of  the  l''atlier,  and  of  Christ;  in  wIhmu  u-e  hid  :ill  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowli(l;,'e.'  I  desire  for  yon,  my  tVieiuls,  all  that  yuii  can 
]M)ssil)ly  desire  lor  yourselves ;  liulievini;  that  ymir  principal  de-iiri'  is  to  he  true  fcd- 
lowers  of  llim  who  said,  '  if  any  man  will  euiiu'  after  ine,  lit  him  thny  himself^ 
and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  mc.'  Tlicso  are  the  expi'.'.-.-i  and  explicit 
terms  of  diseipli'siiip  to  which  umpialilied  oliedieiico  is  rci|iiireil,  and  fniin  which 
all  reservations  are  iiiadmissihle:  let  us  examine  then  liow  fartlnse  imli-peiisahle 
conditions  are  siilimitted  to  on  our  part.  If  we  profess  to  follow  the  j.'rcat  and 
lieaveiily  example  of  '  Ilim  who  died  for  us  !iiid  rose  afjain,'  in  which  all  the 
graces  of  earthly  jierfeetioii  are  eomhined,  in  all  our  acjticms  hefori'  men,  let  us,  my 
friends,  he  complete,  and  do  it  also  in  all  our  word.;:  let  our  laiifjtin^'e  to  and  lieforc 
men  he  like  his.  Surely  we  ought  to  he  content  to  um;  ihe  language  which  He  iuiii- 
Helf  uttered  and  aeeepti'd  of  men.  His  words  are  pure  wm'ds,  they  are  wliolesiniio 
words;  iind  wp  oiiglit  to  consent  to  the  words  of  our  Lord  .Jesiis  Christ,  'riiin  let 
us  he  willing  to  follow  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory;  if  we  carry  his  example  fairly 
out.  our  speech  will  hewray  us  and  show  that  we  are  his  disciples  indeed  :  we  shall 
Iind  that  this  hriiigs  us  at  once  to  the  foot  of  the  cross,  the  daily  cross:  without  tlii.s 
we  are  stranger.s  to  the  self-denying  holy  cross;  and  if  we  do  not  hear  the  cross,  wo 
can  never  wear  tlie  erown.  Then  let  us  not  fear  to  confess  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  nor  he  ashamed  of  Ilii.i  and  his  word  before  men  ;  rcniemhering  the 
awful  declaration  which  hears  upon  all,  and  applies  to  all,  'Whosoever  shall  denj' 
r.ie  hei'ore  men,  him- will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven;'  and 
'wIi(woevcr  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  my  words  in  this  ailulterous  and  sinful  gen- 
eration, of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  ashamed,  when  He  cumetli  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels.'  This  has  been  put  into  my  heart  in  love  towards 
yon:  in  the  same  love  it  is  written,  and  in  wliicli  I  trust  it  will  be  received,  from 
your  alU'etionate  friend, 

"Daniml  Wiir.in.r.u. 

"My  son  {,'liarles  unites  with  me  in  an  assurance  of  grateful  acknowledgment  and 
regard  for  your  kind  remembrance  of  him. 

"1".  vS. —  The  oppressed  condition  of  the  natives  of  this  island  is  truly  atllcting, 
and  prompts  me  to  remiiwl  my  constant  friend  Hiram  I'ingliam  of  the  address 
that  was  [irescnted  to  the  King  Kinaii,  etc.,  at  bis  house,  to  whose  cure  the  printing 
of  it  was  committeii. 

"Henry  Frcding,  in  lite  road  of  Wnimea,  Me  of  lauai, 
Tilh  qf  Sulk  Month,  183(3." 


'■('''      i  ,' 

« 

m 

f 

f  fl^HH 

M 

l^^^^l 

\ 

^     ■   '  • 

\* 

k  ' 

t 

;  M 


in    ' 


■III]  i 


f: 

1"  ' 

( 1 

i\ 

I    1 
:   1     . 

jl 

i 

^'1 


i^"f   i 


ri 


412  MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEH.  [1836. 


ClIAl'TKR    XXX. 

KF.CnoSM     TIIK     KlJI'ATOIt — IIliUVKY     Irtl.AXDS  —  ViSIT     TIIK     [si,AMI>    dl"    IwAItO- 
TO\(iA —  KlMKNDI.V    UkcKI'TION  —  S('|UU)I. —  N'aTIVK     MliKTIX(iS —  KlXDNIC.Sa    OK 

Tin:  Nativks  —  Sail  kou  tiik  Fimkndi.y   l>i.Krt. 

"lUITIlOUT  eiiteriii}^  into  tlio  jMirticular  (U'tiiilrf  of  this  voynjxc,  uliicli 
it  can  bo  l)iit  of  liltlo  liitoivsL  to  tlin.-e  on  slii >!•(',  wo  dirocti'd  our 
course  towiinis  tlie  t'(Hialt)r,oii<li'iivoriii^:,  as  iiuuli  as  (•irciimstaiiccs  would 
jx'i'mit,  to  koop  to  tlic  eastward,  in  tlio  impe  of  feteliin^'  tlie  i.-hiiid  of 
]{an)toii;;a,  oiio  of  tlio  Ilorvoy  Isles,  in  latitude  21°  .'U'  south  of  tlio 
Hue,  and  longitude  lOO^  west.  After  witnessing  the  usual  variety  of 
changes  in  the  winds  and  weather,  and  the  thunder-storms  to  which  these 
latitudes  are  subject,  wo  were  favored  to  cross  tlio  equator  ahniit  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  tlio  l!)th  of  Seventh  Month,  in  health  and 
safety,  and  at  noon  wero  in  latitude  forty  niilos  south;  longitu(U)  by 
lunar  observation  IGO^  west.  Not  a  single  vessel  was  seen  during  the 
whole  passage;  and  although  we  nu;st  have  passed  near  se  'eral  of  the 
islands  scattered  upon  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  both  noilh  and  south  of 
the  line,  yet  none  of  them  were  sighted  until  First  day,  the  olst,  when 
at  (lav-break  in  the  morning  the  island  of  Karotonga  was  discovered 
about  s(!ven  leagues  to  windward  of  us.  The  morning  was  then  calm, 
but  at  nine  o'clock,  A.  M.,  wo  stretched  away  to  the  east-north-east,  with 
a  light  breeze,  there  being  no  alternative  but  that  of  entleavoring  to 
beat  up  to  it;  although  it  was  a  little  mortifying  to  perceive  that  the 
settled  trade-wind  blew  directly  from  it.  Having  by  dint  of  exertion 
gained  ground,  one  of  the  missionary  stations  could  plainly  be  discerned 
to  leeward  on  Second  day  afternoon.  This  was  known  by  the  appear- 
ance of  a  large  building,  which,  with  some  others  about  it,  was  white- 
washed, and  had  a  neat  ap|)earance.  We  then  stood  to  the  southward 
until  the  other  missionary  station  was  open  to  our  view,  and  near  enough 
to  observe  a  number  of  the  natives  upon  the  lookout,  who  had  no  doubt 
descried  the  approach  c'  a  strange  vessel  to  their  shores.  As  the  wind 
still  blew  strongly  agaiawt  as,  we  could  not  get  sufficiently  near  the  coast 
to  entice  the  canoes  to  come  off  before  the  night  closed  in  ;  so  we  hovered 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  island  until  the  next  morning,  the  2d  of 
Eighth  ]Month,  when  at  an  early  hour  a  boat  was  seen  coming  from  the 
shore,  from  the  first  station  observed  yesterday,  which  in  due  time  reached 
the  Henry  Freelitig.  We  were  enabled,  to  understand  from  our  visitors 
that  we  were  oH'  the  station  of  Charles  Pittman  the  missionary,  with 
whom  and  with  his  wife  we  became  acquainted  at  the  island  of  Tahiti 
last  year.  They  were  at  that  time  in  a  weak  state  of  health,  and  it 
seemed  very  doubtful  whether  they  would  ever  be  able  (particularly 
Charles  Pittman)  to  return  to  the  island  of  Karotonga.     It  was  very 


183«.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


413 


satisfactory  to  find  thoy  wcro  restored  to  their  duty  in  improved  health; 
more  espoeially  iw  our  way  seemed  ut  oiiee  fairly  opened  to  cuter  upon 
tliis  new  scene  of  labor,  by  the  means  hoin;^  thus  marvellously  provided, 
as  there  wa;-  no  other  resident  mi:-sionary  at  that  time  upon  the  island. 
I  sent  a  note  luu-k  by  tin;  boat  to  say,  we  were  now  pirmitted  to  ^'reet 
them  iVom  the  very  edge  of  Karotonga ;  and  only  wailed  intormatiou 
as  to  the  praetieal)ility  of  our  vessel  iinding  a  place  of  safe  andiorajjje. 
Tills  boat  was  soon  discovered  to  be  again  coming  oil',  and  on  ni'ar  ap- 
proach Charles  I'ittman  himself  proviil  to  be  on  board  of  her.  Wo 
luul  scarcely  time  to  congratulate  each  other  after  he  had  reached  the 
deck,  before  he  became  sea-sick  from  the  tossing  of  our  vessel.  As  ho 
was  unable  to  convi-rse,  we  concludeil  to  return  to  the  shore  with  him 
immediately:  he  reiiniined  in  the?  air  while  we  threw  oil"  our  sea-gar- 
ments, and  we  then  put  olf  together  for  tiie  shore.  lie  began  to  revive 
n.s  we  got  into  smoother  water,  and  after  landing  he  soon  came  round 
again.  As  we  drew  nigh  the  strand,  it  became  densely  covered  with  an 
innumerable  host  of  children,  who  at  once  hailed  us  as  their  friends:  it 
was  with  ditliculty  that  we  could  pass  along  for  them,  a.s  tlu-se  delighted 
little  naked  fellows  comj)letely  choked  up  the  avenue  through  a  grove 
of  bananas,  which  leads  to  the  mission-house,  .struggling  who  should  first 
get  hold  of  our  hands  ;  and  if  but  a  iinger  could  be  laid  hold  (»f,  it  seemed 
quite  to  satisfy  them:  this  banaiui  grove  was  of  Charles  rittinan's  own 
planting.  Soon  after  reaching  the  house,  the  floor  was  studded  over 
with  natives  squatted  on  every  side,  the  elders  of  the  people  condng  for- 
ward to  salute  us,  and  welcome  us  to  their  i>lanil.  After  some  considera- 
tion and  inquiry  had  taken  place,  it  was  concluded  that  the  people  should 
be  generally  convened  to-morrow  morning  in  that  district,  and  a  meet- 
ing held  at  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.  The  afternoon,  towards  sundown,  would 
have  been  preferred  on  some  accounts,  but  this  would  unavoidably  have 
thrown  us  into  the  dark,  and  thereby  rendered  our  return  to  the  llcunj 
Freding  doubly  hazardous.  After  partaking  of  some  simple  refresh- 
ment, we  looked  round  the  village  of  Gnatagnia,  and  then  prepared  to 
return  to  our  vessel.  When  leaving  her  in  the  morning,  we  took  with 
us  an  English  union  jack,  for  the  purpose  of  hoisting  upon  a  lofty  bam- 
boo, or  cocoanut  tree,  as  a  signal  for  Captain  Keen  to  stand  in  as  clo.se 
to  the  reefs  as  was  prudent  on  seeing  this  flag  displayed  upon  the  .shore, 
to  save  the  labor  of  the  j)eople  in  the  boat,  and  to  afford  us  every  chance 
of  smooth  water.  When  this  flag  was  put  up,  we  were  told  that  it  was 
the  first  time  the  English  flag  had  been  planted  upon  the  island  of  llaro- 
tonga ;  very  peaceable  possession  had  been  taken  of  the  island  on  this 
occasion  at  any  rate,  and  one  in  which  a  most  cordial  reception  was 
strongly  evinced,  in  a  degree  of  that  love  which  casteth  out  fear  from 
every  breast,  and  makes  every  man  a  brother.  We  were  favored  to  get 
well  on  board,  and  then  purchased  a  few  fowls  and  vegetabii:3  of  the 
native  crew,  more  with  a  view  to  please  than  from  a  want  of  fresh  pro 
35* 


'«] 


I! 


6, 


foil 
n 


Mi'l^ 


1 

1^^ 


414 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


visions.  Our  meeting  witli  the  natives  to-morrow  is  now  entirely  de- 
pendent u[)oii  the  clement!*,  a  shift  of  wind  may  compel  us  to  seek  safi^ty, 
by  Hying  from  the  island  before  the  returning  morning;  but  luu'ing 
done  our  best,  we  must  cast  all  our  burden  and  idl  our  care  upon  ITim 
who  alone  can  bring  it  to  pass;  beibre  whom  nv  mind  is  humbled  and 
bowed  down,  imploring  help  and  strength  ;  th-.c  the  righteous  cause  may 
not  be  tarnished  in  our  feeble  hands,  but  rather  that  the  Lord's  name 
may  l)e  exalted  and  glorified,  and  the  gospel  of  the  dear  Redeemer's 
spiritual  kingdom  faithfully  declared  to  these  people;  until  the  thanks- 
giving of  nuvny  shall  redound  to  the  glory  and  jjraise  of  the  riches  of 
that  all-saving  grace  and  truth  which  came  by  Him,  bringing  salvation 
unto  all  maid<ind  the  world  over. 

Ei(jldk  Month  od. —  The  morning  was  beautifully  fine,  but  having 
crept  a  long  distance  from  the  island  during  the  darkness,  and  the  breeze 
now  being  very  light,  our  progress  shoreward  again  was  very  slow. 
Although  about  one-half  of  our  masts  only  could  be  seen  above  the 
horizon  when  the  day  broke  ;  yet  the  natives  lia<l  the  sagacity  to  perceive, 
by  the  position  of  our  sails,  that  we  were  steering  towards  the  shore,  and 
immediately  put  off  with  Charles  Pittman's  boat.  Our  own  hoats  had 
been  too  long  in  a  dry  state  to  be  trustworthy ;  and  as  there  was  no 
harbor  that  could  be  entered  with  prudence,  all  our  hands  were  recpiired 
on  board,  as  the  vessel  was  liable  to  be  blown  off  to  sea  at  all  times. 
Charles  Pittman's  boat,  although  a  clumsy  one,  was  therefore  regarded  as 
a  privilege  and  addition  to  our  comforts.  From  our  distance  in  the 
ofling,  it  was  nearly  nine  o'clock,  a.m.,  before  this  boat  got  to  the  vessel ; 
but  desirous  of  rendering  every  assistance  in  his  power,  Alexander  Cun- 
ningham (a  person  whom  we  had  known  last  autumn  at  Eimeo,  and  now 
endeavoring  to  establish  a  sugar  plantation  on  his  own  account  at  Karo- 
tonga,)  came  off  in  her :  having  some  knowledge  of  the  language,  he 
came  principally  to  interpret  between  us  and  the  natives,  should  occasion 
reLpiire  it.  While  the  breeze  freshened  a  little,  and  the  vessel  was 
enabled  to  steer  towards  the  mouth  of  the  channel  through  the  reef,  wo 
kept  on  board  ;  but  on  approaching  the  coast  the  wind  began  to  die 
away,  and  we  then  proceeded  mv)re  rapidly  in  the  boat.  On  landing  we 
were  met  by  several  hundreds  of  the  natives,  a  large  proportion  of  them 
boys ;  and  after  remaining  some  time  at  the  missiou  iiouse,  we  looked 
into  the  school  for  the  least  scholars,  some  of  whom  read  to  all  a{)pear- 
ance  very  readily.  In  the  large  school  we  heard  several  of  the  boys 
and  girls  read  verse  after  verse  alternately  in  one  of  the  Evangelists; 
and  were  informed  that  fifteen  hundred  copies  of  the  Four  Evangelists 
h''d  been  recently  received  from  England  via  Tahiti :  some  of  these 
were  read  audibly,  and  we  were  told  correctly.  After  some  further 
examination  by  catechising,  a  hymn  was  sung;  the  schools  then  broke 
up  in  an  orderly  manner,  and  proccwded  towards  the  meeting-house. 

While  a  silent  spectator  in  the  schools,  the  love  of  the  Divine  Master 


[1836. 

entirely  <1e- 
)  seek  i^all;ty, 

but  hti^'ing 
re  upon  Ilii" 
mmblcd  tiiid 
lis  ciui:^c  may 
Lord's  iKUiU! 
r  Iledeenior's 
1  the  tluuiks- 
the  riclierf  of 
ring  salvdlion 

3,  but  having 
and  the  breeze 
as  very  slow, 
•en   above  the 
ity  to  perceive, 
the  shore,  and 
jwn  boatri  had 
;  there  was  no 
i  were  reipiired 
a  at  all  times, 
'ore  reganleil  as 
flistanee  in  the 
t  to  the  vessel ; 
dexander  Cun- 
•:imeo,  and  now 
■count  at  Karo- 
langua^e,  he 
hould  occasion 
the  vessel  was 
;h  the  reef,  we 
I  began  to  die 
On  landing  we 
lortion  of  them 
lusc,  we  looked 
to  all  appcar- 
Iral  of  the  boys 
ic  Evangelists : 
Lur  Evangelists 
some  of  these 
some  further 
;)ls  then  broke 
[ting-house. 
Divine  Master 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAMEL    WHEELER. 


415 


flowed  in  my  heart  towards  these  dear  children,  an  encouraging  and 
scaling  evidence  that  strength  and  ability  would  not  be  wanting  to  pro- 
claim tli(>  glad  tidings  of  his  gospel  in  his  time.  The  house  was  tilled, 
and  Iield  upwards  of  two  thousand  people.  We  remained  upon  the 
floor  of  the  building,  whilst  Charles  Pittman  read  my  certitlcates,  and 
explained  to  the  people  the  nature  of  my  visit,  I  believe  to  the  utmost 
in  liis  power.  During  this  time  it  was  very  evident,  that  if  diaries 
Pittman  had  been  speaking  by  my  side,  half  of  the  people  at  least  could 
not  have  heard  him,  and  therefore  I  thought  it  best  to  promote  his 
remainin^i;  in  his  pulpit  by  joining  him  there.  I  remained  quiet,  how- 
ever, until  h.e  had  thoroughly  finished,  and  then  went  up  and  stood  in 
silence  by  his  side  for  a  short  interval,  when  it  was  with  me  to  turn  the 
attention  of  the  gazing  islanders  to  the  "God  and  leather  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;"  that  the  great  object  of  our  thus  being  {)ermitted  to 
assemble  together  might  be  fully  realized,  and  the  blessing  which  pre- 
vailed to  the  utmost  bound  of  the  everlasting  hills  might  rest  upon  us. 
After  this,  I  had  largely  to  declare  the  things  which  belong  unto  their 
peace,  and  to  turn  them  to  the  "Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world  ; "  that  they  miglit  know  Him  to  be  so  in  blessed  reality, 
by  believing  in  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  shincth  in  c\ery  heart 
as  a  light  in  a  dark  place ;  that  by  taking  heed  thereunto,  they  would 
be  made  sensible  of  the  darkness  of  their  own  hearts  It  was  for  this 
the  Saviour  died,  that  mankind  might  no  longer  walk  in  darkness,  but 
in  the  light  of  life;  that  as  sin  hath  heretofore  reigned  in  us  unto  death, 
so  now  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life,  by 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  It  was  a  solemn  season  ;  f  lie  power  of  the  Lord 
reigned  over  all,  and  his  own  works  rendered  living  praises  unto  Him 
and  the  Son  of  his  love.  After  the  meeting  broke  up,  some  time  was 
occupied  in  noticing  the  people,  who  remained  in  crowds  about  us.  It 
was  agreed  with  Charles  Pittman  that  the  people  at  Aaron  Buzacott's 
station,  about  eight  miles  distant,  should  that  evening  be  informed  of  my 
intention  to  visit  them  to-morrow;  and  that  the  meeting  should  be 
requested  to  gather  at  an  early  hour  in  the  forenoon,  to  allow  sufficient 
time  for  my  return  to  the  vessel.  While  we  rested  and  refreshed,  the 
preconcerted  signal  was  made,  and  the  Henry  Frccllng  coming  pretty 
close  to  the  island,  wo  got  saldy  on  board  before  dark. 

4fh.  —  Having  an  overland  journey  to  perform,  I  rejiaircd  to  the  shore 
in  good  time,  and  with  the  assistance  of  eight  stout  natives  to  bear  me 
alternately  four  and  four  upon  their  shoulders  when  wearied,  this  journey 
was  accomplished  with  comparative  case.  The  great  heat  of  the  sun 
when  it  shines,  renders  the  exercise  of  travelling  on  foot  too  fatiguing  to 
the  European  constitution  and  highly  imprudent  to  be  persisted  in  be- 
yond short  distances.  At  this  station  (Avarua)  we  had  a  fine  meeting, 
more  than  2500  persons  being  present.  I\Iy  certificates  were  read  as 
usual,  and  I  had  largely  to  publish  the  glad  tidings  of  the  *   erlasllng 


t. 


_j 


.;  I  ■ 


416 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


mr  •  • 


Vi         .I'! 


!i  If,' 


m'-i 


IT!  '. 


;  1,11  "I' 


Ml  '!.    I> 


'•ill; 


M   i\ 


gospel  amongst  them,  to  my  own  peace.  Althougli  at  first  standing  up 
I  was  much  depressed,  as  one  that  had  no  might  and  was  ready  to  faint; 
yet  as  1  endeavored  to  keep  close  to  ray  lieavenly  guide,  strength  propor- 
tionate to  tlie  day,  and  confidence,  were  graciously  extended,  to  my 
humble  admiration.  Many  blessed  and  encouraging  truths  were  given 
me  to  spread  before  the  people,  to  the  exaltation,  I  hunmiy  trust,  of  the 
Most  High  God ;  and  his  name  and  power  were  magnified,  who  in  the 
greatness  of  his  love  and  strength  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost,  if  believed  iu,  looked  for,  and  yielded  unto,  in  the  obedience 
of  faith. 

The  meeting  held  late,  and  the  people  were  very  solid  and  attentive ; 
my  sympathizing  and  faithful  interpreter  could  not  help  acknowledging 
the  blessing  with  which  we  had  that  day  been  favored,  as  a  crowning 
evidence.  The  people  seemed  reluctant  to  separate;  and  many  of  them 
followed  us  to  the  dwelling  of  the  absent  missionary,  where  wo  partook 
of  a  repast,  which  had  been  kindly  prepared  for  our  accommodation. 
The  king  or  principal  chief,  Makca,  joined  us ;  he  was  desirous  of  making 
a  present  of  supplies  for  the  vessel ;  this  however  was  declined,  and  his 
kind  intention  acknowledged  with  gratitude.  This  el'ief's  -ister  once 
dined  on  board  the  Henry  Frcdlng,  with  Pomare  the  'v  ■  Tahiti, 
when  we  were  'ying  in  the  bay  of  Papeite  at  that  island  a  y*ur  ago  ;  and 
she  was  mentioned  in  my  Journal  of  that  day  as  the  sister  of  the  king 
of  Rarotonga.  She  was  at  the  meeting,  and  came  to  me  in  a  very  kind 
and  agreeable  manner  before  it  commenced,  and  after  it  was  over; 
Charh's  Pittman  gave  me  a  pleasing  account  of  her  stability  of  conduct 
and  example.  Several  questions  were  put  to  us  on  religious  subjects, 
through  Charles  Pittman,  by  Makca  and  others  who  attended ;  and  I 
had  an  opportunity  of  telling  them  what  great  things  the  Lord  had  done 
for  them,  and  that  the  principal  work  they  had  to  do  in  return  was  to 
labor  in  the  vineyard  of  their  own  hearts,  etc.  We  got  back  to  the 
Gnatagnia  station  before  sun-setting,  when  for  the  first  time  I  found  that 
there  was  an  out-station  twelve  miles  distant  on  the  other  side  of  tli"^ 
island,  the  people  of  which  had  not  been  at  either  of  the  meetings  t';,ul 
had  been  held.  I  rather  shrunk  at  the  receipt  of  this  information.  J  .-- 
cipally  I  believe  owing  to  the  continued  exposed  situation  of  the  Vi.-  !, 
and  perhaps  the  weak  state  of  my  Charles  might  throw  an  additional 
weight  into  the  scale  of  discouragement  on  the  occasion.  Without  mak- 
ing any  remark,  I  concluded  not  to  stop  over  the  tea  which  was  then 
ready,  but  return  immediately  on  board,  under  a  faint  expectation  of 
being  on  shore  again  to-morrow,  and  perhaps  getting  to  the  out-station 
in  question,  called  Aroragnc,  on  the  Seventh  day  ;  to  be  in  a  state  of 
forwardness  to  leave  the  range  of  the  island  altogether  late  in  the  evening, 
if  that  was  permitted,  which  on  many  accounts  appeared  de^ir  ;  !e  at 
the  moment.  I  was  favored  to  reach  the  vessel  at  the  edge  of  u;  *:.  As 
the  evening  advanced,  blackness  and  darkness  began  to  gather  to  the 


[1836. 

ntling  up 
■  to  iiiint ; 
U  propor- 
;(1,  to  my 
vere  given 
Ar-i,  of  the 
,vlio  in  the 
iliat  which 
obedience 

attentive ; 
lowletlging 
a  crowning 
ny  of  them 
vvc  partook 
uniothiti(m. 
5  of  making 
led,  and  his 
^.istei'  once 
.  .     Tahiti, 
ir  ago ;  and 
of  the  king 
a  very  kind 
was  over; 
of  conduct 
)U3  subjects, 
idcd ;  and  I 
rd  had  done 
jturn  was  to 
back  to  the 
Ibund  that 
side  of  th*^ 
eetings  l.ul 
nation.',       - 
f  the  \-hr'., 
additional 
ithout  nuik- 
f\i  was  then 
)ectation  of 
out-station 
in  a  state  of 
Itho  evening, 
Ideitiv..  '-c  lit 
IfuiMk.    As 
Lther  to  the 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


417 


soutliward,  incessant  lightning  followed  with  distant  jjeals  of  thunder; 

t  tho  same  time  the  wind  began  to  freshen  from  the  westwanl,  a  very 
unusual  quarter,  as  the  regular  trade-wind  almost  constantly  prevails 
from  tlie  south-east  over  all  others.  It  was  now  apprehended  that  this 
unexpected  change  in  the  weather,  and  the  wikl  appearance  of  the 
atmosphere,  would  prove  the  foreruun.ers  of  a  heavy  tempest ;  the  cap- 
tain tiiought  it  advisable,  under  these  circumstances,  to  haul  away  from 
the  iahmd  undei  a  press  of  canvas,  which  would  at  any  rate  removo 
every  apprehension  of  suffering  from  its  crags  and  reefs.  We  passed  a 
very  rugged  night,  r  id  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  were  assailed  with 
a  tremendous  squall  of  wind,  which  seemed  to  dispel  iu  great  measure 
the  most  threatening  indications  of  the  atmosphere. 

5th.  —  Heavy  rain  and  rough  weather  ushered  in  the  new  morning, 
and  when  the  day  was  thoroughly  established,  we  were  found  to  be  so 
fur  off  the  island,  as  to  render  the  whole  length  of  day  insufficient  for  us 
to  resume  our  former  position,  so  as  to  have  the  usual  intercourse  with 
its  inhabitants.  This  being  conclusive,  the  dj»y  was  expended  in  prepar- 
ing and  collecting  many  commodities  wanted  as  presents,  and  to  purchase 
supplies  of  some  articles  the  most  needed  ;  also  in  searching  out  a  stock  ■ 
of  clothing  and  materials,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  the  wants  and 
sufferings  of  the  poor  naked  chiklren,  who  were  often  shivering  with  the 
present  cold.  The  climate  of  this  island  is  stated  to  have  become  much 
cooler  within  the  last  three  or  four  years  than  it  was  formerly  :  the  heat 
of  the  sun  is  excessive  during  the  day,  but  the  nights  and  mornings  are 
chilly,  and  the  dews  very  heavy. 

G/A. —  After  a  very  tossing  and  almost  sleepless  night,  I  felt  much  cast 
down  at  the  situation  of  things  around  us,  and  seemed  inclined  to  lay 
aside  every  attempt  to  effect  a  landing  upon  the  island  to-day,  although 
we  had  got  into  an  eligible  position  for  the  purpose  during  the  night.  I 
did  not  feel  clear  of  this  out-station  at  Aroragne ;  and  yet  there  had 
been  no  opportunity  for  an  arrangement  to  be  made  for  it,  or  the  needful 
notice  given  of  an  intended  meeting ;  but  before  getting  up,  the  way  was 
made  plain  before  me  that  would  lead  to  peace  and  tranquillity  of  mind  ; 
to  insure  which  I  found  that  I  must?  land  to-day  at  Gnatagnia,  attend  the 
meeting  there  to-morrow,  and  on  Second  day  go  off  to  the  out-station  at 
Aroragne:  to  this  I  felt  resigned,  and  told  Charles  that  this  was  the  only 
way  fur  me  to  proceed  with  safety.  Every  exertion  was  made  to  push 
ii)e  lloirij  Frcelbig  within  the  range  of  tolerably  smooth  water;  and  the 
natives  who  had  been  anxiously  watching  our  motions,  on  seeing  this, 
huinched  the  boat  and  put  out  to  sea  to  meet  us.  The  health  of  my 
Charles  was  so  favorably  restored,  as  to  allow  him  to  accompany  me; 
and  having  got  our  stores,  etc.,  safely  into  the  boat,  we  again  pushed  off 
for  the  shore,  and  on  landing  were  welcomed  by  the  cheerful  counte- 
nances of  the  islanders  as  usual.  On  reaching  the  missionary  dwelling, 
I  told'  our  kind  hos*^  and  hostess  that  we  were  now  come  to  take  up  our 

2B 


1 


|(i. 


If!  if 


''    (J 


"si; 


>    I  fc  i 


I  ^ 


,  I' 


\r 


i 


'  f 


I!,. 


ii     < 


*ir 


:;?  ir 


■If 


-M  -fs. ;, 


•'■■  'M     .,:< 


f'    S 


if  t. 


^1 

■  1  i'i 

; 

i 

If 

1     .'    ',  "*  ': 

H^ 

'    '  1 

418 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


abode  with  them  in  earnest.  On  explaining  the  prospect  then  hcforo  me, 
Charles  Pittman  expressed  much  .satisfaction  at  the  probability  of  the 
Aroragne  people  being  visited.  1  left  directions  with  Captain  Keen  to 
stand  close  in  with  the  island  once  every  day  if  practicable ;  and  when 
we  were  ready  to  embark,  the  flag  should  bo  hoisted  by  us  as  before 
agreed  upon.  The  remaining  part  of  the  day  was  fully  occupied  among 
the  people,  in  making  trifling  purchases  and  bestowing  rewards,  etc. 

7th.  {First  day.)  —  After  breakfast  this  morning,  the  Bible  was  laid 
before  me,  according  to  the  usual  practice  of  giving  prefercjice  to  the 
stranger,  who  at  once  undertakes  to  read  a  chapter,  and  afterwards  to  go 
forward  with  a  prayer.  When  I  had  finished  reading,  we  remained  in 
silence.  I  had  a  secret  hope  this  circumstance  might  lead  into  serious 
consideration,  at  a  future  day,  as  to  the  practice  of  Friends  on  these  occa- 
sions ;  and  perhaps  point  out  the  difference  between  those  whose  time  is 
always  1",  and  others  who  can  only  move  in  the  ability  given  by  Him 
who  said  "  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  I  sometimes  feel  much  for 
£  ,!  v-^  '^f  the  former,  from  a  conviction  that  they  themselves  are  at  seasons 
bro'  nider  a  very  humiliating  sense  of  being  numbered  with  those 

who  '  .  V  and  receive  not;"  but  whilst  anxious  to  be  found  in  the  jiath 
of  my  own  duty,  my  desire  is  to  be  clothed  with  the  heavenly  garment 
of  charity  towards  others  in  these  matters. 

The  time  of  the  native  meeting  now  drew  nigh,  at  the  thought  of  which 
my  mind  was  greatly  cast  down  ;  and  yet  I  felt  a  sustaining  confidence 
that  my  being  here  was  in  the  right  ordering.  For  if  my  own  inclina- 
tion could  have  been  gratified  and  followed,  W'e  should  have  been  this 
morning  out  of  sight  of  the  island  altogether.  Charles  Pittman  might 
have  observed  my  sunken  condition ;  for,  previously  to  setting  out  for 
the  meeting,  he  seemed  desirous  to  ascertain  whether  I  should  speak  to 
the  people  or  not.  I  told  him  this  was  very  uncertain  ;  but  from  the  manner 
in  which  this  thing  had  been  brought  about,  which  was  certainly  not  in 
mine  own  will,  it  was  by  no  means  improbable  that  I  might  have  some- 
thing to  say  to  them.  The  house  was  well  filled  when  we  reached  it,  and 
Charles  Pittman  at  once  ascended  the  pulpit,  but  I  remained  on  the 
gro..nd  floor,  as  one  having  no  part  fo  take  in  the  matter;  and,  I  trust, 
in  a  state  something  similar  to  that  of  passive  clay,  willing  to  be  any- 
thing or  nothing,  to  do  or  to  suffer  in  secret  with  the  suffering  seed. 
Charles  Pittman  went  on  with  the  usual  services,  as  if  he  had  little  ex- 
pectation of  any  interference  on  my  part;  but  when  the  second  singing 
was  concluded,  the  way  seemed  at  once  to  open  for  my  going  to  him. 
On  my  getting  into  the  pulpit,  such  was  my  blank  condition,  that  I  told 
him  we  nmst  proceed  slowly ;  for  I  should  have  to  look  well  for  the  step- 
ping-stones to  get  along  with  safety.  We  stood  some  time  in  silence 
together,  when  my  mouth  was  opened  with  our  blessed  Lord's  declara- 
tion, "there  is  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  uiuety  and  nine  just  persons  that  need  no  repentance."    Such  h  the 


[1836. 

>oforo  me, 
ity  of  the 
1  Ivceii  to 

ami  when 

jis  bitorc 
ik'il  iiinoiig 
Is,  etc. 
e  wtiri  laid 
:nce  io  the 
WlXTih  to  go 
cnuiineil  in 
into  serious 
,  these  occii- 
hose  time  is 
von  by  Him 
el  much  for 
re  at  seasons 
1  with  those 
1  in  the  jiath 
uly  garment 

ight  of  which 
g  confidence 
own  indiinx- 
LVe  been  this 
ttman  miglit 
ting  out  for 
uld  speak  to 
n  the  manner 
iiinly  not  in 
have  some- 
ached  it,  and 
lined  on  the 
and,  I  trust, 
ig  to  be  any- 
;flering  seed. 
iiul  little  cx- 
cond  singing 
ling  to  hiMK 
.,  that  I  told 
for  the  stop- 
lie  in  silence 
,rd's  declara- 
[i,  more  than 
Such  'is  the 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


419 


everlasting  mercy,  and  boundless  love  of  God  to  his  creature  man,  that 
lie  willeth  not  tlie  death  of  a  sinner;  but  rather  that  all  should  repent, 
forsake  the  evil  of  their  ways,  return  unto  Him,  and  live  forever.  For 
this  the  Saviour  came ;  not  to  condemn,  but  to  save  a  guilty  world  :  Jesus 
Christ  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners  from  the  wrath  to  come;  tiiat 
we  miglit  have  life,  and  that  we  might  have  it  more  abundantly,  lie 
purchased  for  poor,  lost,  finite  numthe  unspeakable  gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself  on  the  blood-stained  cross,  "the just 
for  tliu  unjust,  that  He  might  bring  us  unto  God;"  who  "so  loved  the 
world,  that  He  gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  tluit  wiiosoever  believeth  in 
Him,  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  But  none  can  be 
benefited  by  the  coming  aad  suflerings  of  the  Lord  Jesus  without  an 
imjilicit  belief  in  Him.  A  mere  belief  in  the  outward  fact  of  his  com- 
ing in  the  flesh  upon  the  earth  will  not  suffice  :  we  must  believe  in  the 
conling  of  his  Holy  Spirit  into  our  hearts,  and  in  his  power  to  cleanse 
and  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  How  many  in  this  our  day  fall 
sliort  of  the  knowledge  of  the  only  "  true  God  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
He  hath  sent,  which  is  life  eternal,"  through  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief! 
Wlieu  the  Saviour  of  men  was  personally  upon  the  earth,  and  men  bi'lifld 
his  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth, 
his  mighty  works  were  few  in  some  places,  because  of  the  unbelieving 
hearts  of  the  people ;  and  He  had  frequently  to  upbraid  the  doubting, 
unbelieving  multitude  for  their  hardness  of  heart;  there  were  also  jbund 
among  his  own  disciples  those  that  were  slow  of  heart  to  believe  respect- 
ing Him.  "Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe,"  was 
his  language  on  one  occasion  ;  "  but  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  have  believed."  Great  indeed  was  my  desire  that  these  siniple- 
lieart(Ml  islanders  might  not  be  faithless,  but  believing,  that  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory  might  be  theirs,  that  Christ  might  dwell  in  their  hearts 
by  faith,  even  He,  whom  not  having  seen,  they  yet  desired  to  love.  For 
about  an  hour  and  a  half  I  was  drawn  forth  to  plead  with  these  dear 
people,  in  the  love  of  the  gospel ;  that  they  might  be  reconciled  to  God, 
for  Christ's  sake,  for  their  own  soul's  sake,  and  ours  also,  because  of  the 
Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  It  was  indeed  a  glorious  meetiug,  and  ought  to 
be  commemorated  with  humblest  gratitude  and  praise. 

My  faithful  interpreter  was  almost  overcome  with  the  sense  of  tho 
working  of  the  Lord's  almighty  i)ower.  When  the  spring  was  closed 
up,  he  spoke  to  me  in  allusion  to  my  having  said,  on  first  going  into  tlio 
pulpit,  that  "  I  should  have  to  look  well  for  the  stepi)ing-sLones  to  get 
along  with  safety,"  saying,  that  he  soon  found  I  had  got  upon  good 
ground,  from  the  feelings  he  experienced.  But  tho  sentence  of  death 
was  mine;  and  though  I  have  truly  nothing  to  boast  of  but  weakness 
and  infirmity,  both  of  late  much  and  evidently  increased,  yet  how  can  I 
do  less  than  cause  the  voice  of  the  praise  of  my  God  to  be  heard,  by 
faithfully  testifying  to  that  lovingdcindness  which  is  better  than  life: 


:i 


if; 


Wi 

BmMb  ■« 

i 

UHtHf  t' 

m 

Wit 

M  il^'l 


■;?,!- 


420 


MKMOIUH    OP    DANiri,    WIIKKLKU. 


[1830. 


^nf\i' 


iii  ':<; 


'i 


HV  ,n 


i'  . 

,  i'  ■' 


!    !.t     > 


m 


I '  h 


I 


};r:u  ;• 


1  ,  ■  «'  f 


I : 


•I 


his  work  is  lionoraMc  ami  glorious,  his  ri;^ht('oiisii(»s.s  ciKhircth  fon'vrr. 
1  .Sill  iltiwn  ill  nothiii^^in'ss  and  weakness;  the  creature  was  laid  in  1,1'm 
•  lust,  as  one  that  owed  unto  liis  Ijord  I'ar  more  tiian  "  live  hnndreil  peti  e  ' 
many  times  multiplied,  and  wiio  had  nothing  to  pay  with ;  sell'-eonvi'ted, 
too,  :ind  as  on*'  In  whom  all  that  had  heen  Hpokeii  most  fully  applicMJ. 
Altliou^xh  the  meeting  had  held  lonj^  Iteloro  I  look  iliiy  part  in  it,  and 
WHS  then  prolonged  to  an  unseasonahli^  li'iiglh,  the  people  retained  their 
seats,  as  il'  I'earl'ul  of  dislurhing  the  covering  which  was  permitted  to 
overshadow  us;  and  they  (H)ntinued  in  stillness  ai'ter  wc;  came  down 
U|)on  thi>  llonr  to  thom  :  hut  on  my  n^narking  to  Charloa  IMltmaii  that 
lliey  did  not  seem  willing  to  go  away,  he  said  a  few  sontetices  t<»  them, 
ai'ter  which  th(>y  <piietly  withdrew. 

«S//i.  —  Rose  at  the  earliest  cock-crowing  this  morning,  and  prepared 
to  sot  forward  lor  Aroragne.  'I'Ih.'  night  having  heen  scpnilly,  and  tho 
morning  opening  with  showers  of  rain,  it  was  thought  tin;  exposure! 'and 
fatigue  would  he  more  than  my  Charles  could  support,  as  tin'  present 
state  of  his  health  rendered  unwarrantahle  anything  hordcriiig  on  risk; 
it  was  therefore  concluded  hest  that  he  should  remain  at  (Jnatagnia. 
Charles  complictl  with  this  dctcrminatitin  rather  reluctantly,  heing  do- 
hirous  of  rendering  assistance  in  any  way  within  his  power,  and  not  liking 
to  he  so  st'iiaratetl  from  tho  scene  of  duty,  Charles  I'ittman  and  myself 
moved  forward,  ho  on  horsehack,  and  myself  in  tho  usual  way,  with  a 
hixly  of  natives,  ton  in  uumhor.  In  the  morning  tho  rain  niatlo  tho 
work  cooliT,  and  soomod  to  make  no  imprcssiiui  as  it  M\  on  their  w*ll- 
oiled  skins:  tho  hurning  and  dazzling  white  sand  on  whic-h  we  travelled 
was  nicely  cooled  hy  the  showers,  and  retained  a  refreshing  tompcraturo 
while  tho  utmosphero  remainod  cloudy  ;  hut  on  our  rolurn  in  tho  aftor- 
tioon,  tho  sun  was  hurning  hot,  and  tho  weather  totally  ohangod.  Notice 
haviu":  boon  timely  given,  wo  found  the  people  prepared  to  receive  us, 
and  tho  meeting  was  soon  collected,  to  the  number  of  lifteen  liundred 
persons.  IJoing  a  .«traiig(T  on  this  .^id(>  the  island,  my  cortilicates  wore 
road  as  usual  at  tho  commencomont;  an  arrangcnuMit  always  preferred 
by  myself,  from  liaving  ."^o  often  witnessed  it  to  bring  the  people  into 
stillness  auil  attention,  and  also  to  renew  a  fresh  fooling  of  tho  [)rccious 
unity  and  .sympathy  of  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters  far  away;  tho  nv 
membranoe  of  thorn  ujuler  those  circumstances,  in  the  b)vc  and  fellow- 
ship oi'  the  gospel,  brings  strength,  while  it  softojis  the  heart.  I  remained 
upon  tho  floor,  wilh  a  crowd  of  natives  squatted  about  me,  and  having 
now  no  one  near  nie  that  I  had  over  soon  before,  I  felt  like  a  stranger 
indoo*!.  When  the  time  arrived,  I  wont  to  Charles  Pittman,  and  ovetit- 
ually  broke  the  silence,  by  reminding  the  people  of  Ilim  who  knoweth 
our  down-sitting  and  up-rising,  and  undorstandoth  our  thoughts  afar  olf; 
yea,  there  is  not  a  wonl  in  our  tongue  but  He  knoweth  it  altogether : 
"all  things  arc  naked  and  open  to  the  eyes  of  Him  with  whom  we  have 
to  do."     "  None  of  us  can  by  any  means  redeem  his  brother,  or  give  to 


[1830. 


isno.] 


MKMOIUH    OK    DANIEL    WHKKr.KU. 


421 


\\  forever, 
laid  in  \h•^ 

•(-(I  JH'Il    c  ' 

•coiivii'lt'il, 
ly  applii'tl. 
L  ill  it,  uiid 
liiu'd  tl>*'ir 
>rniilt«'d  to 
'lime  tlowii 
ttiiiiin  tliat 
,-«  to  tliein, 

1(1  prepan'tl 
lly,  iind  tlio 
sposnre'aiitl 

tlic,  present 
in^  «»n  rislc ; 

(Jiiiilu;;iiiii. 
ly,  lu'iii.L,'  de- 
ll,1  nutlikiiij? 

I  luid  iiiyseU" 
way,  with  a 

ill  matlo  tlio 

II  tlieir  well- 

\V(!  travelled 

tonipenituro 

ill  the  al'ter- 

!i;ed.  Notice 
o  reei'ive  iifl, 
i-eii  liiintlred 
tilieateH  were 
lys  preforred 
:\  people  into 
the  prceiourt 


Lway 


the  re- 


aml  follow- 
I  r(>niained 
I",  and  luivin;^ 
to  a  stranger 
In,  and  evont- 
Ivho  knoweth 
l<rhts  afar  oH"; 
It  altogether: 
Ihoiu  wo  liavo 
ler,  or  give  to 


fiod  Ji  ransom  for  liitii ;  "  our  Hiilvution  must  he  wroii}j;ht  out  hy  oiir- 
seiveH,  mid  tiiat  willi  fciir  and  treiiiltiin;^'.  I>iit  .Ninfiil  and  iiiipoli  lit  iih 
\\i'  are,  iIk^  means  litr  tlu^  iiecoiiiplislimeiit  of  lliis  ^'reat  work  arc;  merci- 
f'.illy  placed  williiti  the  reaeli  of  all,  thi'oii;r|i  |||i>  uiiiitteruhie  love  <>!' 
(iod,  ill  ( 'hrist  .lesiis,  our  enieiried,  risen,  and  }j;lorifiid  Iviril.  In  order 
lo  parlaLe.  ol'lhis  i:^r{'n{.  and  universal  salvation  ei inferred  upon  mankind 
liy  the  "(iod  and  I'uther  ol'  our  Lord  .lesus  dirisl,"  we  must  eoiiKt  lo 
the  experimenlal  knowledH;(>  of  Ilim  who  is  tii(!  elernal  author  of  it  all. 
He  lanird  death  for  every  man;  ami  hy  tin;  awful  siieriliee  of  himstlf, 
not  only  procured  i'or  a  guilty  world  Ihc  remission  ol'  sins  that  an-  past, 
hut  the  uiispcakahle  ^ilt.  ol'  the.  Holy  Spirit,  "I  am  the  li^ht  of  the 
world,"  said  ('hrist,;  "he,  that  folloWelh  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
hut  siiall  hiiv(!  the  ii^fht  of  life."  Those  who  helieve  in  this  li;j;lit,  and 
walk  in  this  li;^hl,  who  hriiij^  their  tlioiin|||ts,  words,  and  de(;ds  to  it,  and 
ohcy  its  manifestations,  are  they  who  love  ('hrist  and  kei'p  his  cominand- 
nieiils;  for  Christ  is  lh(!  Ii;^dit:  and  in  thus  doiii^^,  they  love  (Iod,  I'or 
(iod  is  li^ht :  "  I  and  my  Father  are  oik!."  "  I(  we  walk  in  the  li).dit, 
as  lie  is  in  the  lii^lit,  W(!  iiave  ii'llowship  one,  with  another,  and  tin;  hlood 
of  Jesu.-!  Ohri.st  his  Son  cleaiiselh  iis  from  all  sin."  The  sprin;^  of  the 
everlaslinj^  gospel  llowed  freely  to  this  peopht,  and  in  its  authority  I  wa.s 
eiialiled  to  ajipeal  unto  themselves,  and  mak(;  them  tlieir  own  livin;^ 
witnes.-c.s  to  the  iiishining  of"  the  li;.dit  of  the  glorious  ffospel  of  Christ" 
in  their  own  hearts.  That  altliou;^h  il  was  tlieir  lot  to  dwell  in  a  ren;ot(! 
part  of  the  ^lohe,  on  a  small  spot  in  tin;  midst  of  the  ocean,  they  w<;ro 
alike  the  objects  of  everliiHtinj^  and  nMlccmin^  love  with  those  who  iii- 
hahiled  every  other  part  of  tli(;  Lord's  earth  ;  and  for  tlu'iii  the  preciou.s 
hlood  of  ('liridt  was  shed,  as  for  me,  and  niim^  aii<l  all  mankind.  'I'he 
people  were  invited  to  repent,  Ixilieve,  and  ohey  the  gospel,  and  tliey 
would  find  it,  to  he  the  pow(!r  of  (Jod  unto  salvation,  throu;_'h  the  Holy 
Spirit.  And  as  they  caiiui  to  enjoy  tli(!  hiessediiess  of  those  who  hi|i('V<; 
ill  .lolls,  and  walk  in  his  lij^ht  in  ohedi(;neeto  JLs  discovericis,  their  lieartH 
would  he  changed,  und  become  more  and  mor(!  turned  towards  their  ijiar 
ehildnii,  than  is  at  present  the,  case,  that  they  also  might  with  tli(  ni  par- 
lake  in  the  joys  of  (lod's  salvation.  It  was  a  memorable,  season,  and  I 
Iriisl  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  After  noticing  tlu;  people,  we  rep.uind 
to  a  native  teacher's  house,  and  parlook  of  some  cooling  refre.-hnu  nt  of 
which  we  both  stood  in  iK^ed.  On  our  return  to  Gnalagnia,  we  slopp(;d 
to  examine  a  new  places  of  worship,  sixty  feet  .«fpiare,  which  is  Imildiiig 
of  (!oral,  or  agglomerated  sand  and  shells,  and  is  nearly  eoni[)let«;  to  the 
roof.  This  structure  is  carried  on  under  the  direction  of  A.  ("unning- 
liaiii.  We  reached  the  nii.ssion-houso  too  late  to  embark,  on  account  of 
there  being  several  matters  yet  to  attend  to,  though  the  Jlciiry  Frrdinrj 
was  at  th(!  time  hovering  pretty  near  the  southernmost  end  of  iIk;  island. 
!)//(. —  Several  articles  being  now  wanted  from  the  vessel  in  order  to 
discharge  the  debts  contracted,  and  yet  to  be  incurred,  for  hogs,  vegetables, 
36 


f: 


I  ■ 


» ■ 


\<      ■! 


i' 


IM, 


I 


!( 


^i; 


li 


422 


M  E  M  ( )  I  H H    O  V    1)  A  N  I  I',  I,    W  1 1  K  !•:  I ,  i:  U . 


[1830. 


ntid  lal)or  in  tlio  nvorliind  JDuriicys  uml  in  tho  boat,  etc.,  it  was  c()nclu<l('<l 
that  C'liarlos  shotjld  p)  on  l»o:inl  to  procuro  tho.sij  tliin;;s,  wliilii  I,  witli 
the  assistanco  ofCharlcs  I'ittniaii,  cmlcavonMl  (o  |)n)ciin(  \vl\at  was  want- 
ing:, anil  nnulo  ovory  arranjjjcrniMil  calculatiMl  to  forward  my  intention  of 
(initliiijj;  iho  slioriH  of  liarotoni^a  towards  ovonin^.  I  cannot  omit  nicn- 
tioninj;  tiio  kind  behavior  of  the  natives  hist  evenin^jj  after  onr  relnrn 
from  An»rai;ne:  they  were  prohahly  aware  tiiat  tlio  time  was  at  iiand 
for  onr  timii  iK'partnre  from  the  ishmd,  and  the  hon.se  of  tlie  missionary 
Avas  iiive  a  fair  thi^  wlioh'  tim(>;  tiiey  seenu'd  to  vie  with  each  otlier  in 
th>inj;  anything  they  tlionght  wonld  ph'aso.  Several  of  tho  young  womtMi 
applied,  tlirongh  Charles  I'ittinan,  for  iK'rmission  to  rub  my  feet,  legs, 
and  knees,  in  the  manner  in  whieh  they  are  accustomed  to  perform  tho 
optMation  on  the  pi>rsons  of  their  chit'fs,  when  greatly  fatigued;  saying, 
that  I  had  had  a  very  long  jonrney  that  day,  and  must  bo  weary,  an<l  in 
iicimI  of  what  thov  could  do.  1  was  not  verv  partial  to  this  method  of 
relief,  hnt  did  not  like  to  appear  to  slight  their  simple  olfer ;  but  I  was 
al'terwards  snrprist^d  to  find  in  how  short  a  time  all  aches  and  pains  of 
wtviriness  were  entirely  nMnoved  by  their  persevering  diligence,  several 
of  them  were  at  work  at  tho  same  time,  and  trying  who  could  do  tho 
most.  On  this  island  we  had  tho  .'satisfaction  to  soo  u  great  increase  of 
]>opnlatiiMi,  the  chihlren  swarm(Ml  about  its  shores  like  bees,  and  I  think 
Charltvs  I'ittman  said  the  .schools  were  attended  by  .")()()0  of  dillcrent  age.s 
and  both  sexes.  The  houses  of  the  natives  arp  mostly  constructed  with 
some  dog'*oe  of  uniformity,  neatly  whitewashed,  with  roads  to  nniny  of 
them  made  of  broken  .-shells,  and  a  public  road  for  travelling  upon  ;  and 
tho  ]Mviplo  seem  to  live  generally  in  a  state  of  enjoyment.  Tho  fruit  and 
vegetal)les  usnally  fonnd  upon  tho  isles  of  tho  Pacilic  abound,  as  tho 
island  is  like  a  well-watered  hot-bed.  The  lofty  mountains  in  its  centre 
obstruct  tho  passage  of  tho  clouds,  and  cause  an  abundant  supply  of  rain. 
]]ut  what  condui'cs  most  to  the  comfort  and  real  hap[)iness  of  the  peo])le, 
and  causes  an  increasing  population,  is  tho  circumstance  of  there  being 
no  good  harbor  for  shipping;  thoy  have,  consecpjontly,  very  slight  inter- 
course with  tho  English  and  American  sailoi*s,  and  aro  therefore  froo 
from  that  dreadful  disease,  tho  blasting  intluonco  of  whid.  is  fast  depop- 
nlatiiig  every  other  islo  which  our  footsteps  have  travcr.si'd;  to  this  truth 
may  be  added  another,  originating  in  tho  same  cause,  ihoi'o  is  no  rum 
dealer  upon  tho  island  ;  ardent  spirit  is  a  curse  entailed  upon  most  others 
by  these  .•jcmirges  of  tho  human  race,  either  publicly  or  privately  intro- 
duced by  tho  shipping.  The  remains  of  the  wreck  of  the  Charles  Doggdt, 
an  American  vessel,  were  lying  upon  tho  reefs  of  Rarotonga;  it  appears 
that  no  lives  were  lost;  the  cargo,  consisting  principally  of  pearl  shells, 
and  cocoa-nut  oil,  was  saved  by  the  natives,  and  tho  crow  had  been  hap- 
j)ily  shipped  oti'  shortly  afterwards.  This  vessel  we  met  with  at  Tahiti 
last  year ;  she  put  in  twice,  and  was  thou  in  the  very  act  of  diffusing  her 
rum,  muskets,  and  gunpowder  amongst  the  islands,  for  cocoa-uut  oil, 


[183C. 

onnc'ludi'd 
ilo  I.  witii 
wiis  \v:»iit.- 
itciition  of 
omit  inon- 
our  I't'tuni 
vs  at.  hiviul 
luissioimry 
•li  otlu-r  in 

\llirr  Womi'U 

lu'rlonn  tlio 
K-(l  ;  siyinK. 
i«ary,  uiitl  in 
j  jnctlitul  of 

•;   lull    I  W119 

111(1  pains  of 
oiici<,  sovtTul 
3oul<l  tlo  tlio 
t  iiuTi'aso  i)f 
,  luul  I  tliinlc 
dilU'iriit  a<;os 
islructotl  wilii 
to  many  of 
r  upon ;  and 
Iriio  fniit  and 
ound,  art  tlio 
in  its  centre 
ipply  of  rain. 
)f  till'  pcopliN 
there  bein-; 
slijrht  inter- 
heri'fore  free 
is  fast  depoi>- 
to  this  truth 
i'(i  is  no  ruin 
In  most  others 
ivately  intro- 
^arles  Dorjcjdt, 
a ;  it  appears 
pearl  slicUs, 
had  been  hap- 
lith  at  Tahiti 
diffusing  her 
locoa-uut  oil, 


18.%  ] 


MKMOIllS    OF     DANIEIi    WHI",  KLKR. 


423 


pearl  sliell-i,  arrt)\v-root,  ele.  She  was  proseeiitiiij:;  another  voyage,  and 
had  been  filled  oiil  al  Sy(biey,  New  Soulli  Wales,  when!  one  or  nmrc  of 
her  owners  reside,  and  where  many  others  reside;  who  uro  U(!eumnhiling 
wealth  by  a  traliie  which  [)romotei)  thu  destnietion  of  tlx^ir  fellow  men. 
A!iir  diseharu^iii^'  all  our  debts,  and  aH'ordin^;  as  many  supplies  (o  our 
iViiiids,  and  l()r  the  benefit  of  the  dt-ar  (ihildren,  as  we  could  spare;, 
we  look  our  last  nu'al  with  Charles  ami  lOlizabeth  INltman;  we  then 
liaili'  a  liiial  adieu  to  the  shores  oi  Ilarotonpi  and  its  swarthy  lrib(!  as  to 
the  outward,  but  to  nu'uiory  lastin};ly  precious,  thouj^h  as  I'ar  distant  ua 
till'  cast  is  from  the  west. 

'l"li(^  III  iiri/  Frti/iiKj  aiiti<ipat('il  our  niovemenl,  and  stretched  iu  upon 
the  coast,  when  the  boat  made  its  appearance;  and  wc;  wen;  favored  to 
j,nt  sal'ely  on  boanl  at  liall'-|iast  three  o'clock  in  IIk;  afternoon.  A. 
M'Donald  and  yVlexander  Ciinnin^diam  accompanied  us,  and  relurnitd 
with  the  boat  a;^ain  to  the  sluu'e.  We  ^ni  in  our  numerous  articles  with- 
out bcim;  materially  injured  by  the  s[)ray  oi"  the  sea,  and  at  four  o'clock 
filli'd  our  sails  and  biu'e  away  to  the  westward  ;  cleared  tin;  southernmost 
point  and  its  crags  bel'ore  dark  ;  and  at  mitlni;^ht  were  at  least  lifty  miles 
i'rom  this  interesting  and  highly  favored  litth;  island.  Hesides  llaroloiiga 
Iheri'  are  four  snuill  inlands  inhabited,  which  coiuprist!  tin;  Ilcrvey  grou[) ; 
hut  not  one  missionary  amongst  them  all.  Our  friend,  (Jharles  I'ittrnan, 
leeble  as  he  is,  would,  1  hav*;  no  hesitation  in  believing,  have;  freely  de- 
voted his  remaining  strength  to  our  service,  and  united  in  a  visit  to  them 
with  us,  ha<i  his  I'cllow-mis.Hionary  Aaron  IJuzacolt  be(;n  at  his  own 
station  at  Avarua;  but  the  absence  of  the  latter  deprived  us  of  an  inter- 
jtrelcr,  without  which  such  a  visit  would  have  been  in  vain  ;  I  think  I 
should  not  hav(!  been  satisfied  to  pass  them  by,  could  one;  have  been 
obtained.  The  names  of  these  islands  are,  Mangaia,  Atin,  Aitutaki, 
i\Iitiaro,  or  Mauki  ;  their  jiopulation  is  (istiinatcd  at  TiDOO  people.  These 
islands  are  now  and  tlu'U  visited  by  a  missionary  from  Uarotonga ;  such 
a  eireumstancc  must,  however,  bo  very  rare,  as  it  can  only  occur  wIksii  a 
vessel  comes  down  from  the  (}eorgian  or  Society  group,  to  range  amongst 
them,  and  collect  cocoa-nut  oil,  arrow-root,  etc.;  there  are,  however,  some 
native  teachers  distributed  amongst  them  from  Jlarotonga.  This  group 
was  (irst  discovered  by  our  countryman  Captain  Cook,  and  was  after- 
wards named  the  liervey  Islands.  It  is  with  much  satisfaction  i  have 
learned  that  our  valuable  interpreter  Samuel  Wilson,  who  accompanied 
us  round  Tahiti,  in  18.'5"),  is  now  an  appointed  missionary  by  the  London 
society  to  the  station  of  Aroragne,  on  the  south  side  of  Uarotonga. 

Our  visit  to  Uarotonga  cannot,  I  think,  on  various  accounts,  he.  soon 
ot)literated  from  our  minds,  or  pass  away  as  a  tale  that  is  told ;  the  ret- 
rospect of  the  highly  favored  seasons,  so  condescendingly  perndt'ed  to 
crown  the  different  assemblies  of  the  people,  only  brightens  the  more  as 
the  days  are  increased  wdiich  throw  the  scene  of  such  love  and  such  mercy 
still  further  .iud  further  behind.    The  circumstance  of  the  Henry  Freding 


i 


m 
I 


421 


M  K ^( () I  u s  () V  1) A N I K r.  w  1 1 1: i; i.v.n. 


[1S30. 


!:.!.!! 


!;!!" 


!  hi 


il: 


i! 

I 

1 

! 
1 

t 

( 

i- 

;^i 


Imviiij?  to  lu'iit  ivhnut  during  the  wliolo  time,  rctidoriMl  it  doultly  liaz:ir(li)iis 
oil  her  m'(M)uiit,!iii(l  iniulti  our  (lillrrciit  trips  to  {\h\  short'  imicli  more  dil- 
ilciilt  and  protracted  ;  the  lioistcroiis  slate  of  tlio  woatlicr,  and  tlic  Iradc- 
wiml  comiti^'  round  both  ends  of  tli(!  island,  and  tiicn  incrtinjjj,  |)Ia('cd  ilio 
boat  and  oiirsidvos  in  u  precarious  situation,  when  g<'ltin^'  in  or  out  of  the 
vessel  ;  and  the  wot  necessarily  encountered  in  passing?  to  ami  iV'>  hy  hoat ; 
these  lu-e  occurrences  which,  altlioii;j;li  at  the  time  smnewhat  irksome  and 
hindcrimj:,  when  over,  are  not  worthy  to  he  recorded  ;  such  was  I  he  pi  ace, 
and  love,  and  Hwcctnoss  that  tlowed  irom  the  everlastin;^  foiinlaiii  and 
source  of  all  our  sure  mercies,  which  even  exceeded  the  luintlred-fojd 
jiromised  to  those  that  leave  all  for  Christ's  sake  and  his  gospel  :  to  the 
praise  of  Him,  whose  faithfulness  faileth  not,  he  it  spoken.  Uefore  leav- 
iu"  !{aroton<:a,  I  received  several  letters  from  sonu;  of  the  most  capahlo 
scliolars  in  the  school  at  (inatagnia,  which  were  literally  translated  to 
us;  one  of  which  I  suhjoin  as  a  specimen,  which  will  sullico  for  the  whole, 
us  tluy  are  nearly  in  the  same  strain.  It  is  from  Tekori,  a  hoy  of  ahout 
sixteen  years  of  ajje. 

"  This  is  my  speech  to  you,  Daniel  Wheeler. — 

"  Head  it,  that  you  niay  know  great  is  our  Joy  in  seeing  your  face,  and 
iu  kiu)wing  your  speech  of  (Jod's  groat  kindness  to  you.  Attend,  I  will 
relate  to  you  the  coming  of  (Jod's  word  to  us.  Wo  were  heathens  for- 
merly, wo  did  not  know  the  living  (iod  Jehovah.  At  that  time  the  devil 
was  our  god  ;  wc  worshipped  him,  and  ditl  that  which  is  ugreeahle  to  his 
will:  that  was  our  condition  formerly,  Daniel  Wheeler.  Attend  —  then 
arrived  the  8easoi\  in  which  tho  word  of  the  great  CJod  came  to  uh,  even 
of  .leho\ah,  and  tho  word  of  God  spr(>ad  among  us  in  that  season  ;  still 
listen  — God  sent  his  servants  to  us,  to  inform  us  of  tho  true  way.  Theii 
tlu'  light  sprung  up  in  the  midst  of  U3.  Tho  word  spoken  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet  was  then  ful(ille<l,  chap.  Ix.,  verso  1.  'Arise,  shine,  for  thy  light 
is  come,  and  tho  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee.'  Ilehold,  the  light 
of  Jehovah  came  to  this  land,  and  the  light  of  Jehovah  dawned  upon 
us:  then  tho  word  of  God  spread  on  this  land.  The  cbildron  know  tlu; 
word  of  Gotl.  Pittman  taught  us  unwcariodly,  and  in  this  likewise  be- 
hold the  love  of  God  to  us. 

"  Our  friend  and  brother,  Daniel  Wheeler,  I  think  of  the  kindness 
of  God  in  conveying  you  from  your  land  —  from  Britain.  You  have 
been  directed  by  God  to  this  land  auil  tbat  land ;  you  have  witnessed  his 
loving  kindnoss,  you  have  seen  what  has  occurred  in  the  deep,  the 
mighty  power  of  God.  Ho  will  not  forsake  those  who  put  their  trust  in 
Him.  Friend,  when  you  go  to  visit  this  land  and  that  land,  wc  will  pray 
to  God,  that  He  may  safely  conduct  you  to  the  land  wbither  you  wish  to 
go,  and  that  He  may  carry  you  safely  to  your  own  land.  Friend,  now 
go ;  we  have  met,  you  have  seen  our  face  in  Rarotonga,  and  wo  have 
seen  your  face.  Observe,  one  thing  yet  remains.  When  wc  shall  be 
assembled  with  the  word  of  God,  of  the  blessed,  iu  that  world  of  joy 


[IS3G. 

liuziinlons 
1  uun-i'  (lil- 
11h>  Iriulo- 
phiccd  tlio 
r  out  ol'  llx* 
>.>  by  lioivt. ; 
•ksoiiH-  ainl 

milaiii  and 
undri'il-lnld 
;jH>l  :  to  llni 
lifloiv  IfilV- 
iiortt  caiKihlo 
nuirtliilvd  to 
)r  tilt'  \vh()lt>, 
)()y  of  about 


our  fiicc,  mid 
ittoud,  I  will 
lu'allu'iis  Ibr- 
iino  the  devil 
[ri>ciil)lo  to  his 
ttciid  — tliou 
to  us,  oven 
season  ;  still 
way.    'riieii 
y  Isaiah  the 
'or  thy  lij?ht 
)ld,  the  li^ht 
awned  upon 
en  know  the 
s  likewise  bc- 

thc  kindness 
You  have 
witnessed  his 
the  deep,  the 
their  trust  in 
we  will  pray 
"Ir  you  wish  to 
Friend,  now 
land  we  have 
we  shall  be 
I  world  of  joy 


l8.^^.^ 


MKMOIIIH    OF     l>AMI'.  [<    W  II  11  K  I,  i:  It. 


•125 


tlie  L'ood  p(>opIc  of  Hritain  will  know  llio-te  of  Ifarototi^^'ii,  and  I  he  u'ood 
]ieople  of  K:ii'oloM;:;a  will  know  tliosr  of  ISritain  ;  and  llicn  will  he  l.iiown 
tlie  true  slate  of  that  land  and  this  l:in<l.  'I'liis  is  ii  lilllc  >p((<liof 
comfiussloii  fowiirds  you:  nniy  you  lie  prestjrved  in  your  voya^in;^'.  And 
now,  may  llie  <^rae(>  of  (Jod  lie  j^Tanled  to  us,  even  so,  Amen. 

"  I'^roMi  'I'ekori :  that  is  all  1  hav(!  lo  say." 

1(1///. —  Sinct!  (juitlin;^  the  nei;^hliorliood  of  Ilarotoni.'a,  our  ((Mhvc  Iimh 
been  direeled,  when  the  weather  would  permit,  towards  llir  I-'rieiidly 
Islands,  wliieli  lie  in  ii  westerly  direeliou  from  the  Ilervey  ^'roup,  ut  ii 
distance  of  from  eleven  to  twelve  Inindred  miles;  liut  havirij,'  now  to 
traverse  near  tli(>  edj^e  of  the  trade  latitude,  the  winds  liicanie  mneh 
more  unslahle;  sotiK^times  they  are  directly  opposed  to  our  proceed  in;.', 
and  often  hoisterous,  with  as  much  sea  us  our  little  vessel  c(]iild  .-ii  linus 
well  hear.  Nothinjj  material  occurred  on  the  passa;,^e  from  ilarotoiifja: 
our  devotional  duties  were  utiended  to  us  n.-nul  ;  and  tlioii;:li  Cliarles 
und  myself  had  nnieli  to  contend  with,  from  th(^  heut  of  the;  climate  and 
our  mirrow  limits  in  the  cubin,  durinj^  our  endeuvors  to  druw  ni<;h  unto 
the  LonI,  y((t  there  is  utnple  cin'oura^'enu'iil,  iiotwilhslandin^  liunuin 
weakness  und  frailty, and  the  hindering'  tliinj^'s  lo  wliicli  tliest;  poor  bodies 
ure  sulije(!t,  for  all  lo  persevere;  in  wrestlin/,'  for  the  blessin;^',  with  the 
noblo  resoli'tion  of  the;  patriarch,  "  I  will  not  let  tluK;  ^'o,  until  thou  bless 
nu!."  It  was  oxjiectod,  I  believe,  by  all  on  board  that  wc;  should  y^teor 
for  th(:  island  of  Toiij,'utuboo,  but  u  variety  of  circunislaiices  (iperafed 
upon  my  mind  to  proihuH!  a  dettTinination  to  aim  in  the  lirst  pluee  ut 
the  northernmost  island,  Vuvau  :  this  wus  so  fixed  with  me,  that  I  tohl 
Captain  Keen,  before  wo  lost  si<,dit  of  Karotonga,  the  conclusion  I  had 
come  to;  ho  made  urrungements  uceordingly  to  uecomplish  the  object  in 
view.  At  noon  to-day,  it  was  found  from  uecurato  cal(;iilation  that  the 
island  of  V^avau  was  oidy  distant  about  102  miles.  As  we  wen;  now 
making  rapid  progress  towards  our  destination,  rolling  away  before  a 
strong  wind  and  following  sea,  it  was  thought  that  the  dihtance  was  too 
short  to  warrant  running  on  through  the  night  und  the  more  s(»,  us  tho 
moon  was  too  young  to  aflbrd  uny  light,  when  thut  would  be  the  most 
needed.  Our  cunvas  was  accordingly  reduced,  and  ut  idnc  o'clock,  l*.  M., 
we  hove  to  for  the  night. 

'[7th. —  At  five  o'clock,  A.  M.,  bore  up  and  made  sail  to  tho  westward. 
At  nine  o'clock  we  were  cheered  with  a  sight  of  the  island,  and  ininit'di- 
utely  stood  for  the  northernmost  bluff,  with  u  fresh  tradi;-wiiid  in  our 
fiivor.  At  noon,  we  were  abreast  of  the  bluff,  und  hauled  round  tho 
different  headlands  as  close  as  was  prudent,  with  a  good  lookout  from 
the  masthead  for  the  breakers.  Although  furnished  with  an  ample 
mind)er  of  nautical  charts,  yet  none  afforded  si)ecific  directions  for 
approaching  these  shores ;  and  it  was  perplexing  to  find  thut  a  rough 
sketch  printed  by  Mariner  (who  long  resided  among  the  Tonga  Isles, 
and  published  a  history  of  them),  in  our  possession,  disagreed  in  toto 
;i5* 


m 


426 


MKMOIUS    OF    DANIKL    WMEELKIl. 


[183G. 


fl  '.'  ^  ' 


"■I 


I  ,. 


J     ' 


•pi 


!  * 


I.; 


''\    ^ 


, 


i 


■I 


'r\' 


•i 


.) 


with  two  first-riitA'  cliarfs  wo  luid  on  hoiird  ;  iiixl  yet  this  iinpcrffct  sketch 
I'urni.-'htMl  to  all  appL-ariuico  the  host  ilircclioiis  lur  rnti'riii;^  Port  lul'uj^c, 
altlioiij^'h  t'crtaiiily  never  iiiteiideil  as  a  si'aiiiau's  guide.  On  reaching  a 
headland  which  we  expected  would  form  one  side  of  a  spacioud  bay,  in 
which  wc  W(!rc  hoping  to  find  shelter,  it  was  found  on  rounding  it,  to  our 
great  consternation,  tiiiit  i  land  after  island  hegan  to  show  itself;  until 
every  prospi-ct  of  finding  a  port  seemed  closed  up:  it  renuiinL'd  to  ho 
determined  whether  we  should  run  out  to  sea  again,  or  risk  an  attempt 
to  find  shelter,  by  working  into  the  h  'art  of  the  group  at  a  viiKure. 
Evi'ry  ])recaution  was  used  to  avoid  sunken  rocks  and  shoals,  and  the 
color  of  the  water  was  our  faithful  guide.  In  tlu;  course  oi'  a  lew  tacks, 
we  seemed  to  he  completely  embarrassed  amidst  this  host  of  enemii's;  we 
looked  in  vain  on  every  side  for  an  opening  to  the  place,  which  we  had 
before  anticipated  ihwling  without  any  dilliculty.  At  last,  as  the  sun  was 
rapidly  setting,  there  seemed  no  chance  of  success,  or  option  left,  but  that 
of  taking  refuge  at  sea,  instead  of  in  the  port  that  bears  the  name  of 
llelnge.  Our  cai)tain  would  gladly  have  ri'lin(iuished  this  hazardous 
pursuit,  and  nnide  off  while  there  was  daylight  to  see  the  way  out  again  ; 
l)ut,  we  had  still  some  hoj)e  left  that  the  design  would  be  accomplished, 
anil  when  as  the  daylight  receded,  that  hope  sickened  within  us,  the  sight 
of  a  ship  at  anchor  renewed  it  again  like  a  charm,  and  stimulated  to 
more  persevering  exertion.  A  second  ship  was  now  soon  discovered  near 
the  first,  and  seeing  an  English  jack  flying  for  a  pilot,  tlu  both  dis- 
played the  American  flag.     It  soon  became  dark,  but  th  as  as  yet 


no  anchorage ;   we  had  sounded  in  vain  ;   and  though  si 


(led  by 


islands  on  every  hand  there  was  no  bottom  to  be  found.  The  place 
where  these  ships  were  seen  was  now  our  aim,  and  at  length  we  succeeded 
in  getting  near  enough  to  bail  the  Pacific,  of  Nantucket,  at  anchor  in 
twenty-eight  fathoms  water  ;  but  by  running  i\  little  nearer  the  shore,  we 
found  a  sandy  bottom,  with  sixteen  fathoms  upon  it,  which,  after  tumbling 
about  for  two  mouths  since  leaving  the  roads  of  Waimea,  at  the  Sand- 
wich Isle  Tauai,  was  accepted  with  thankfulness.  What  shall  we  render 
unto  the  Lord  Most  High,  whose  goodness  and  mercy  still  follow  us  in 
the  way  that  wc  go?  Yea,  He  delivereth  the  poor,  and  him  that  hath  no 
helper.  What  shall  we  say,  or  what  shall  we  do,  but  .vender  and  adore, 
in  humble  prostration  of  soul,  the  fulness  and  extent  of  that  love  which 
no  tongue  can  set  forth  or  declare :  it  is  boundless,  as  his  everlasting 
mercy,  filling  all  space,  and  unfathomable  as  the  ocean  we  traverse. 


[183G. 


183G.] 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


427 


ft  >?keU'h 
L  lltfii^'i', 
■iicirmj,'  a 
d  buy, in 
it,  to  our 
I'll";  until 

K!(l     to    1)0 

1  attempt 
L  vi'uturi'. 
fi,  and  the 
W'W  tiU'krt, 
ii'iuirs;  wo 
eh  wo  had 
lie  suu  was 
ft,  but  tbiit 
0  uiinio  of 
hazardous 
out  ugaui ; 
■oiupliriliod, 
iri,  the  sight 
muUited  to 
:)Vcrod  near 
both  d'lS- 
:i.s  as  yet 
.,dcd  by 
The  phic'o 
succoeded 
,t  anchor  in 
0  shore,  wo 
r  tumbling 
t  the  Sand- 
il  wo  render 
[oUow  us  in 
|iat  hath  no 
and  adore, 
h)ve  which 
leverlasting 
.verse. 


CHAPTER    XXXT. 

VaVAI"  —  WF.Sf.EYAX  MlSSION'AItlKS —   XaTIVK.  Mi'KTlViiS  AT  NkIAIT,  I'l'.l  KTOA, 
AM)   IIaAI  Al  II  I.I  —  Al'I'dlNTIC!)  MKiniNO   lOIJ  SkWI  \  — \'lHIT  To  TIIK  Isl.ANliOK 

( »Tr.A -- Mi:i;ii.\(is  at  Hiiiiio — At  Matika  —  Kmiiaukation  ok  tiii:  .Mi.--siiin 
Kamimin  —  Sam.  koi;  I,ii-i  ka. 

VAVAU,  KirJIITir  M(^NTir  ISrit.  — Thi.^  morning  the  nadvo 
l)cgan  early  to  vi.^it  ns,  llocking  on  l)oanl  with  their  simple  arlichs 
of  shells  for  barter.  Although  we  u.^nally  hold  our  little  meeting  on  this 
day  of  the  week,  yet  the  unsettled  state  of  our  adiiirs  compelled  iis  to 
relinf|uish  the  attempt,  from  the  confu.sion  around  us,  produceil  by  the 
novelty  of  our  ves.-'el,  and  the  unfitness  of  our  own  minds.  At  noon, 
left  the  vessel  in  (juest  of  the  mis.>^ionary  station.  On  reaching  the  head 
of  the  bay,  two  missionaries  were  observed  coming  towanls  ns  in  a  canoe; 
and  on  seeing  our  boat  they  returned  again  to  the  shore,  to  point  out  the 
most  suitable  place  i'or  landing,  and  to  conduct  us  to  the  settlement  at 
Neiafu.  These  were  Stephen  llal)one  and  John  Spinney,  who  had  lately 
arrived  from  England,  via  Sydney,  with  their  lamilies.  In  a  .»hort  time 
we  reached  the  habitation  of  Joliii  Thomas,  the  senior  missionary,  who 
has  boon  for  several  years  engaged  upon  these  islands.  Here  we  met 
with  a  kind  and  friendly  reception,  and  the  same  offer  of  assistance  as 
had  been  extended  towards  us  at  other  places.  We  iound  the  whole 
mission  belongs  to  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  exclusively ;  these 
individuals  are  the  first  of  its  members  whom  we  liave  met  with  in  the 
Pacific.  I  left  my  certificates  with  John  Thomas  for  translation  ;  and 
after  having  been  cheered  by  hearing  of  our  dear  friends  James  J5ack- 
houso  and  George  W.  AValker,  and  of  others  whom  we  had  known  at 
Sydney  and  Hobart  Town,  at  which  places  the  recently  arrived  mission- 
aries liad  spent  some  time  waiting  for  a  conveyance  to  the  Friendly 
Islands,  we  returned  on  board. 

in//i.  —  Notwithstanding  the  weather  was  so  wet  as  to  confine  us  on 
board,  yet  the  deck  was  crowded  with  the  natives  from  morning  until 
evening.  Small  hogs,  vegetables,  and  abundance  of  shells  seem  to  ho 
the  whole  of  their  salable  property.  They  are  a  fine  manly  race  of 
people,  of  the  most  poriect  form  we  have  yet  seen ;  and  having  as  yet 
had  but  little  intercourse  with  foreigners,  they  are  not  the  victims  of 
wretchedness  and  disease,  which  the  seamen  everywhere  introduce. 
Their  skins  are  clean  and  well  oiled,  and  in  general  appearance  they  are 
healthy.  The  length  and  roughness  of  their  hair,  which  is  uniformly 
black,  gives  them  rather  a  wild  and  ferocious  appearance;  but  they  are, 
in  reality  as  gentle  and  docile  as  little  children.  With  the  exception  of 
an  apron  of  long  wiry  grass  about  the  waist,  they  are  mostly  naked. 
Taofaahau,  ou  whom  the  title  of  King  George  has  been  conferred  by  the 


i 


428 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


W: 


:i  ^■,^' 


\h 


'■''%-^ 


i  ' 


!t<  < 


'  I'l 

• '  14, 


it.. 


:'!   ■! 


'iifl 


missionaries,  is  now  ab.sctit  at  Lifuka,  one  of  the  Ilaabai  Islands,  He  is 
spoken  of"  very  liiglily,  and  declared  to  be  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  to 
the  people;  and  the  <juecn,  Charlotte,  fills  the  station  of  class-leader 
among  Ihe  female  part  of  tiio  communiLy,  It  is  said  the  whole  poj)ula- 
tion  of  the  group  Hauful'.jIiM.u  (pronounced  Ilaah-foo-loo-how),  of  which 
Vavau  is  the  largest  island;  of  the  Haabai  group,  of  which  Lit'uka  is 
the  most  considerable,  and  a  part  of  Tongataboo,  have  embraced  Cliris- 
tianity ;  the  remainder  upon  this  last  island  are  still  called  heathens. 
John  Hobbs  and  William  Allen  Brooks,  missionaries  from  the  station  at 
Feletoa,  came  on  board  this  afternoon  to  make  our  acquaintance. 

Went  on  shore  this  evening,  principally  to  inquire  at  what  time  I 
could  see  the  j)eople  collected  to-morrow  morning,  my  mind  having  been 
turned  towards  a  meeting  with  them.  Finding  no  difficulty  in  (he  way, 
and  having  the  promise  of  John  Thomas  to  interpret  for  me,  we  returned 
on  board.  The  cveniii';  proved  wet,  with  thunder  and  lightning;  and 
the  vermin,  which  have  greatly  increased  since  we  have  been  in  these  hot 
climates,  being  joined  by  a  fresh  supply  of  mosquitos  from  the  shore, 
annoyed  us  extremely,  so  that  there  was  but  little  rest  to  be  obtained; 
to  which  the  prospect  of  having  new  ground  to  move  upon  did  not  fail 
to  contribute. 

21.s^  {First  day.) — Got  ready  in  good  time  this  morning,  and,  taking 
the  mate  and  four  men  in  the  boat,  proceeded  to  Neiafu.  On  reaching 
the  meetingdiouse,  it  appeared  that  the  native  worship  liad  commenced 
much  earlier  than  usual,  to  allow  of  more  time  for  what  might  succeed 
it.  We  remained  outside  the  building,  lest  our  appearance  should  tend 
to  confuse,  until  it  was  finished,  when  John  Thomas  came  out  and  took 
me  to  his  scat.  After  my  certificates  were  read  and  explained,  I  had, 
after  a  pause,  to  turn  the  people  to  the  Great  Teacher  of  all  mankind  — 
Christ  Jesus,  who,  whon  on  e.trth,  spoke  as  never  man  spoke  and  taught 
as  never  man  taught:  the  light  of  whose  glorious  gospel  bringeth  salva- 
tion to  all  that  believe  in  and  obey  it.  I  bad  been  induced  to  leave  sill 
to  bring  them  the  glad  tidings  of  this  gospel,  which  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  from  sm  ;  that  the  fulness  of  this  heavenly  blessing  in  all 
its  riches  might  be  theirs  forevei*.  I  was  abundantly  strengthened  by 
the  might  of  my  ever  gracious  Master,  to  proclaim  to  these  noble 
ish  nders,  who  form  but  a  small  portion  of  his  "inheritance,"  the  grace 
and  truth  which  came  by  Him.  Under  a  feeling  of  great  solemnity 
their  attention  was  riveted,  while  listening  to  the  endeavors  of  a  way- 
worn stranger,  to  turn  tl)em  from  darkness  to  the  light  of  Christ  in  their 
own  hearts,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  whose  mercy  en- 
dureth  forever. 
,  22d.  —  In  the  forenoon,  John  Thomas,  Stephen  Rabone,  and  John 
Spinney  came  on  board  ;  and  the  afternoon  proving  very  rainy,  we  could 
not  get  on  shore.  By  their  coming,  however,  arrangements  were  made 
for  attending  a  meeting  at  Feletoa  about  uoou  to-morrow.    This  evening 


n  .! 


[1836. 

He  13 

fo?pel  to 

popula- 
3t'  which 
jifuka  is 
ed  Chria- 
licatheius. 
litatiou  at 
■e. 

it  time  I 
v-ing  been 
\  the  way, 
i  roturr.ed 
niii<,';  and 
I  these  hot 
the  shore, 
.  obtained ; 
id  not  fail 

xw\,  taking 
)u  reaching 
commenced 
|(Tht  succeed 
Eiould  tend 
X  and  took 
mod,  I  had, 
nankind  — 
and  taught 
ligeth  salva- 
Ito  leave  all 
wer  of  God 
bssing  in  all 
crthened  by 
Itliose  noble 
'  the  gi-ace 
,t  solemnity 
s  of  a  wav- 
rist  in  their 
mercy  cn- 

and  John 
liy,  we  could 
were  made 
:hid  evening 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    '.VIIEELER. 


429 


we  wore  informed  that  the  Ad!ve  schooner,  a  ves^^cl  well  known  to  us, 
had  been  wrecked  upon  a  reef  among  the  Fiji  Jshuuls.  The  captain  ami 
three  others  escaped  witli  tluir  lives;  but  the  remaining  four  who  were 
saved  from  the  wreck,  were  afterwards  stripped  aiid  murdered  by  tiio 
natives.  Their  destruction  appears  to  iuive  resulted  from  their  liarsli 
and  imprudent  conduct  towards  the  islauuurs.  They  are  said  to  have 
been  four  very  wicked  people.  The  Fiji  group  is  considered  as  part  of 
the  Friendly  Islands.  This  vessel  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Wesleyau 
Mission,  and  had  brought  out  missionaries  from  Sydney  to  this  j)lace  but 
a  short  time  before  we  arrived  ;  and  from  hence  proceeded  to  land  mis- 
sionary stores  at  the  Fiji  Islands,  antl  was  expected  to  return  again 
shortly  to  Port  Refuge.  This  dreadful  circumstance  will  tend  to  stagnate 
for  a  time  the  aliiiirs  of  the  mission  as  regards  tixir  supplies  on  these 
islands,  anil  may  possibly  retard  the  intended  establishment  of  amission 
at  the  Fiji  group. 

2od. —  This  morning  Jolin  Hobbs  arrived  in  good  time,  bringing  with 
him  two  canoes  with  six  natives,  who  were  to  paddle  the  Henry  Fircluig's 
long  boat  to  Feletoa  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  us  to  the  intended 
meeting  there.  We  were  late  in  reaching  our  destination,  owing  to  a 
strong  current  setting  against  the  ')oat.  John  Thomas  was  preaching  to 
the  people  when  we  arrived,  and  when  he  had  finished  we  went  into  the 
meeting,  and  sat  down.  Wiien  John  Thomas  had  finished  his  explana- 
tion of  my  certificate,  I  stood  up  in  great  weakness  and  fear,  and  solemn 
silence  prevailed  over  the  asseml)ly,  which  was  large.  I  had  to  declare 
unto  them  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  even  in  Him  who  in  due  time  di.d 
for  all  that  all  might  live;  the  same  blessed  Jesus  who  came  on  earth, 
in  the  greatness  of  his  love  and  strength,  to  seek  and  to  save  tliat  which 
was  lost;  who  once  taught  the  pcopk  in  a  l)ody  of  llesh,  but  now  teaches 
all  mankind  by  his  Holy  Spirit  of  grace,  and  is  the  .Saviour  of  all  that 
believe,  the  life  and  light  of  men  ;  mighty  to  save  the  soul  from  sin,  and 
lead  it  up  to  God  the  Father.  I  seemed  to  hove  little  or  nothing  bef  .o 
me  but  the  supply  of  the  moment,  from  the  tim'^  of  standing  up  to  the 
end.  After  dining  and  spending  some  time  in  the  family  of  John  IIol)l)s, 
we  returned  to  the  boat  which  was  h>l't  about  a  mile  off;  but  the  deitlivity 
of  the  footpath  was  much  worse  to  descend  than  I  expected,  though  its 
ascent  had  been  hard  work  in  the  morning.  All  the  missionaries,  except 
John  Thomas,  accompanied  us  dow.  towards  the  bay ;  but  they  were  put 
on  shore  before  we  came  in  sight  r"  the  shipping.  On  arriving  at  Port 
Refuge,  we  were  cheered  by  the  sight  of  an  English  flag  on  board  a 
vessel  coming  iu  frora  sea,  which  proved  to  be  the  Lndij  Wellington, 
whaler  of  Sydney,  out  three  months  on  a  whaling  cruise. 

21th. —  Most  of  yesterday  engaged  in  bartering  with  the  natives.  The 
king's  brother,  who  is  a  iigeful  man  to  the  missionaries,  dined  on  board 
with  us.  To-day,  cloudy  weather ;  heavy  rain  fell  iu  the  night  with 
strong  squalls  from  off  the  high  laud :  the  John  Adams,  of  New  Bedford, 


n 


]mr 


430 


MEMOIRS    or    DAN  I  Eli    WIIKELEK. 


[183G. 


!,•■  .■ 


Ml '' 


M 


I 


It  ^^1 
Ml' 


h'^^ 


u 


M 


drove  from  licr  aucliorivgo,  and  was  coiiipcllod  to  lot  }^o  ji  socond  niiclior. 
Our  vo!<sel  was  lUDorcd  willi  two  lu'avy  aiicliorH.  Tlio  arioriioon  again 
showery.  Tlio  natives  hrouglit  t^ovcral  hogs  in  the  course  of  the  (hiy, 
and  a  toU'rahlo  supply  of  yarns  and  eoeou-nuls.  Having  heen  conrnied 
on  hoard  several  <lays  hy  the  state  of  the  weather,  wiiich  of  late  haa 
preeluded  the  performance  of  any  distant  visits,  and  nothing  having 
arisen  in  this  immediate  neighborhood,  it  has  been  a  time  of  something 
like  resting  on  the  oar. 

2f<th.  {Firdduii.)  —  Long  before  daylight  my  mind  was  ongagrd  to 
examine  whether  there  was  any  particular  track  fur  me  to  move  in  as 
reganh'd  the  natives'  meeting  on  shon^ ;  but  I  felt,  as  the  morning 
opened,  a  poor  forlorn  creature,  eufcebli'd  and  ready  to  droop  i>y  tluj 
way,  as  one  that  fainteth,  though  without  having  any  defined  prospect 
in  view  ;  but  abiding  under  tlu;  humbling  irdluence  of  that  power  wliicli 
softeneth  the  flinty  rock,  I  have  fouinl  it  to  be  a  j)laco  of  safety,  and  ono 
that  prepares  the  tribulated  mortal  to  partake  of  a  blessed  portion  of  that 
strength  which  is  perfected  only  in  weakness;  while  it  prompts  to  watch- 
fulness and  resignation  to  the  Divine  will.  For  the  last  two  or  three 
days,  wliih>  most  on  board  are  gladdened  with  the  hope  of  soon  seeing 
the  coast  of  New  Holland,  and  entering  agaiii  the  port  of  Sydm-y,  I 
cannot  discover  the  probable  time  of  our  leaving  this  place,  nor  what 
nniy  be  our  next  destination:  on  whichever  side  I  look,  obslacles  of  no 
small  niagnitude  present  themselves;  but  I  am  desirous  to  leave  all  to 
llim,  who  alone  can  make  mc  (piick  of  understanding  in  his  feiir.  "My 
soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  the  Lord."  Spent  the  day  on  board  with  our 
own  crew,  in  the  usual  way. 

ol-'/. —  Yesterday  arrived  the  American  shi})  ir/.'fm.s^v /,  of  Wiscassct, 
Captain  Macey,  from  a  whaling  cruise,  to  secure  her  oil  by  coopering,  etc. 
In  the  afternoon,  some  steps  were  taken  towards  prosecuting  a  visit  to 
one  of  the  smaller  islands,  which  the  weather  had  jjrevented  our  attempt- 
ing last  Fii'th  day.  We  found  to-day  that  John  Thonnis  had  ascertained 
from  some  of  the  most  intelligent  natives  that  the  tide  wouhl  flow  to- 
morrow sufliciently  early  to  allow  us  to  pass  over  the  flats  and  reach  the 
meeting  in  .-easonable  time :  we  were  also  inforniod  that  general  notice 
had  been  given  to  the  people  of  two  other  stations,  viz.,  Tanea  and 
l^ueiki,  to  assemble  a',  the  central  station  of  the  three,  called  Haalaufuli, 
when'  the  meeting  is  appointed  to  be  held. 

Xiiilk  Month  1st.  —  Left  the  vessel  bef)rc  sunrise,  and  called  upon 
John  Thomas,  who  accompanied  us  through  the  journey.  We  proceedeil 
across  a  neck  of  land  to  a  sandy  bay,  where  two  canoes  were  soon  in 
reailiness  to  convey  us  forward  ;  but  as  the  wind  blew  strong  against  us, 
the  natives  very  kindly  suggested  the  propriety  of  a  third  canoe  being 
procured,  to  divide  the  weight  more  equally ;  and  by  rendering  the 
canoes  lighter,  to  lessen  the  danger  of  our  getting  wet  by  the  feather-toi)S 
of  the  little  waves  blowing  ou  us  from  the  stroke  of  the  paddle;  this 


[183G. 

1  anchor. 
DH  nga'm 
the  (hiy, 
coniiiK'tl 
'  hite  had 
<T  having 
H)inolhing 


1830.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


'131 


\w\v  ill  :>^ 
J   nioi'iii'io 
op  l>y  till', 
(I  j)ri)s\H-ct 
)\vor  which 
ly, and  ono 
lion  ol'  tiiat 
(s  to  watcli- 
vo  Ol"  thrco 
soon  sicinp; 
f  Sydney.  I 
•i.^  nor  what 
;(ucU's  of  no 
leave  all  lo 
>lcar.    "My 
ml  with  our 

If  Wiscassct, 
jopcrin^,  etc. 
Inr-  a  visit  to 
Dill-  attenipt- 
a.scerlained 
Duhl  flow  to- 
11(1  roach  the 
fncral  notice 
Tanca  ami 
llaahuifuli, 

Icalloil  upon 
To  procoeilcd 
Ivcrc  ^^oon  iti 
b  ivgaiiis't  us, 
Tcauoe  being 
luderinj,'  the 
feather-tops 
Ipaddlc:  this 


occasioned  some  dchiy,  but  was  no  doubt  a  f^uvin^  of  time  in  the  end. 
At  Icnutli,  liowever,  we  were  cipiippcd,  and  proceeded  with  t'l'.i'ee  skill'iil 
natives  in  each  canoe,  which  contained  on(!  of  un ;  tin  canu(!  wi'li  John 
Tiionias  h'ading  the  way.  The  first  obji^ct  was  to  cross  an  urn.  of  the 
sea,  to  obtain  tiie  HJieiler  of  a  hiL;h  blull'  on  a  headland  which  we  had  to 
psiss,  wilii  nuineidiis  ishinds  on  our  rif,dit,  which  l)rok<'  oil'  tlu!  swell  of 
tliti  ocean  almost  entirely  from  our  route:  sonu!  of  iheso  islands  arc 
inhabited.  About  ten  o'clock,  A.  M.,  wo  landed  ajrain  on  the  island  of 
VavMii,  after  a  very  circuitous  passage,  but  tin;  only  one  by  which  the 
extremity  of  this  island  can  be  got  at  from  Nciafii.  We  were  soon  met 
hy  the  ])rincipal  chief,  Daniel  Afu,  and  several  of  his  ])eople,  who  wel- 
comed ns  to  their  neighborhood  ;  and  after  .spending  a  short  time  at  the 
chief's  house,  the;  meeting  was  assembled  by  the  .sound  of  heavy  .strokes 
upon  a  hollow  piece  of  wood,  a  sort  of  luilive  drum,  which  may  be  heard 
at  a  gr(\it  distance.  The  peo[)Ie  were  soon  collected,  and  ailer  .lolin 
Thoniiis  had  opened  the  nuu'ting  in  the  usual  way,  and  read  (uh;  of  my 
certificates,  all  becanu!  silent.  I  had  largely  to  declare!  amongst  them 
the  "  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ,"  the  l)elov(^d  Son  of  (iod,and  Saviour 
of  men;  whom  all  men  are  commanded  to  hear;  who.se  Holy  Spirit 
speaketb  in  every  heart,  to  bring  U3  to  re[)entance  and  .ninendment  of 
life  in  the  fear  of  (Jod.  To  this  heavenly  Teacher  I  was  concerned  to 
turn  them,  ai.d  to  exhort  them  in  the  love  of  the  gospel  to  "  believe  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  ('lirist  and  be  saved;"  to  believe  in  the  ])ower  of  his 
Holy  Spirit  in  their  he;>,rts,  and  wjiit  for  it  there;  we  were  favored  with 
a  .solemnity  which  noihing  short  of  this  irresistible  power  can  |)roduee. 
^lany  of  the  people  came  to  us  in  a  loving  manner,  when  the  meeting 
broke  up,  and  hung  about  while  we  remained  in  the  neighborhood.  It 
was  matter  of  very  painful  n-irret  to  n.s  to  find  that  these  dear  peoj)le 
are  in  the  practice,  as  they  fi  lieir  minds  adicted,  of  breaking  mit  into 
rlamorous  groanifig,  and  saying  "Anien"  with  a  loud  voici  ;  until  a 
stranger  is  at  a  loss  to  conceive  in  what  this  dissipating  practice  may 
end  :  it  is  evidently  encouraged  by  their  leacherH.  Tli(\  were  this  day 
^urned  to  tlie  teachings  of  that  grace  in  their  own  hearts,  by  which  all 
such  as  happily  tak(^  heed  to  it  will  learn  to  "worship  (Jou  in  spirit, 
rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  tin  flesh."  May  the 
Lord  hasten  the  dawning  of  that  day  when  true  si  ritual  gos[)el  wor- 
shippers shall  abound  in  the  earth  to  the  glory  and  p'-aise  of  llim  who 
is  alone  worthy  to  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  vhen  living, 
spiritual  sacrifices  shall  ascend,  acceptable  unto  Ilim  le  losus  Christ; 
and  in  every  place  incense  shall  he  ofiiered  to  his  ever  grt  at  and  excellent 
name,  even  the  sacrifice  ofic-red  in  the  "beauty  of  holiness  and  newness 
of  life,"  from  the  pure,  contrite,  and  liuui  tic  heart,  produced  by  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

After  meeting  we  partook  of  some  refreshment  at  the  chief's  house  in 
true  native  style  upon  the  floor  on  mats,  with  the  milk  of  the  cocoa-nut 


mi; MoiKM  DV   i>ANii;i.   will". km; It. 


11 

|i       ' 


I. 


H 


'i 


li' 


1 


IIM  II  ltt'Vt'riii.M>,  Mini  lli(<  |iiil|iy  mIkii^Im  III"  llic  liniiMiiii  liriii.«ril  lirlwcni  llwi 
(iii(;i'r-i,  ((»  uiiswiT  (lie  |Mir|t(iM'  of  wdsliiii)^  (lie  liiiml.-t;  «nint'  iiiilivi'  clulli 
iVitiii  llu'  (lioM  ol'  (lie  fliicicsH  Hcrvcd  lor  ii  tiiwcl  ;  lliin  win  lniiii(l  ii  v«'ry 
ihmmU'iiI  ami  (({.'rt'tnMc  pMi'l  dl'  tl",!-  (Milt'fliiiniiHMil,  liiiviii|^  liinl  lilcnilly  l"> 
ti';ir  llii'  I'liiil  lo  |iii'C('s  willi  nur  liiimTs.  W'licn  our  rt'pnMl  wiih  ^nli^<llnl, 
we  look  li'iivo  ol'  lli«>  chit  r  iiikI  his  limiilv  niul  oIIk  rs  |)it"-ii>iil,  iitid  rc- 
(uriit'd  (o  till'  si'iisiilo,  niiil  were  hiiIMv  |iii(I(II»'(I  liiirk  iij^miii  lo  llic  riiiidy 
Im)  iiciir  NiMiil'ii,  ( )ii  llio  wiiv  iVoiii  llic  niiiot'H  ht  ihc  mission  lioiisi',  \vn 
i'iiIKmI  ,'|(  llu-  kinji'M  liultilnlioii  ;  liis  (lMii);lili'r,  iiHiinlly  MiylfM  tlio  I'riiiccMH 
CliMi  loi(i>,  WMM  111  liomc,  II  yoiiiij^  wonuiii  iilioiit  Hislccii  y<'iirM  oI'ii^m",  willi 
III)  iiitolliiM'iil  <'oiiiil('iiMni't< ;  slio  wiis  M'tilt'il  on  ilii>  lloor  in  Hiniplc  iiiilivo 
tiKiro;  liri"  l»i'ollu>r,  ii  Itoy,  pcrlnipM  twclvo  yciii'M  old,  wiin  pkiyiiijf  iilioiil.. 
W'Iumi  n'lnrnini.!;  to  llic  vessel,  il  occnrn'd  |o  nu>  lliiil.  noinc  of  llio  sliipn 
now  ill  (lie  lunUor  would  sonii  lie  rciidy  tor  sen,  and  I  I'dl  as  if  I  Hlioiild 
liol  ho  clear  oi'  llic  crews,  willioul  eiidcavorinj^  lo  ;'ollce|.  llicin  lo);ellicr 
next  l"'irsl  day  roreiioon  :  'o  lliis  I  stood  res i;;' tied,  in  liopes  of  Ici'lin}^ 
some  liirllier  impression  in  llic  inoriiin^^  if  ii  should  he  retpiired. 

;>(/.  -  -  Yesterday,  llic  suhjeel.  tif  a  mceliii;.;-  willi  llic  scaiiicn  slill  rcslcd 
upon  me.  t)ii  awaking  lliis  morning  1  «>iideavored  lo  waleli  over  every 
llioiii.',lil  lliai  aros(>;  and  a!'ler  rememln'iiii;;'  my  j^real.  Creator  in  liiimMn 
ji'ralitnde  lor  llic  mer-,  les  of  llic  pasi  iii};lit.  my  mind  seemed  as  a  Mank, 
until  llie  prospi>cl  of  luddiiifj,'  a  mei'tinj!,'  willi  llic  seamen  of  llic  llcci  eamo 
bcl'ori'  It  ;  this  was  uol  a  little  in  the  cross  to  the  uiimorlilicd  pari,  which 
.seemed  now  n'ady  to  shrink.  I  kept  ihc  matter  close  until  after  hreak- 
fasl,  and  then  told  Charles  that  I  helieved  it  sal'esL  lor  me  lo  appoint,  a 
luectiiiir  for  worship  to-morrow,  at  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.,  lo  he  held  in  Ihu 
native  ehapi'l  ai  Neial'u,  if  thai  could  he  ohiaincd.  On  statin;^  this  lo 
.John  Thomas,  he  said  that  a  missiitnary  was  comi!i;j;  down  I'roiii  lA'letoa, 
to  preai'h  at  llu>  liour  proposed  for  holdiii};  our  mcctiiij; ;  hut  that  he  had 
no  donhl  ol'  his  heiiiij;  willing-  to  aecommodalc  inc.  In  that  ease,  I  told 
him  that  1  should  uivo  notice  lo  tln>  shippinjj:,  that  they  niij^ht  know 
what  lo  »>xpect  ;  as  the  mei'iiiiL;-  wnuld  he  lichi  after  thti  inuiiiicr  of  tiu". 
Su-ioty  of  Friouds,  jin»l  w«)uld  not  commcue(>  with  siiij^iii}^^ ;  hut  we  .should 
wait  in  silence  lor  the  iiilliieiiei'  {\i'  iho  Holy  S|»irit  upon  our  minds  hc- 
t'orc  we  could  move.  In  tlu>  afternoon  a  .sullieieiil  numher  of  writlen 
notices  were  jirepan-d  and  distrihuted  amoiii::sl  the  siiippinfjc,  having  the 
result  to  Him  who  knowtili  all  things:  desiring  that  hi.s  great  name  alono 
may  ho  oxallctl,  and  the  gospel  of  the  heaveidy  kingdom  may  he  pro- 
claimed in  the  heart  of  man  lo  the  Suviiuir'.s  praise. 

•Uh.  [^Fir.ii  (liuj.)  —  This  morning  nuicli  cast  (h)wn  and  iv  poor  cn^a- 
turo,  hut  as  one  houiul  to  the  work  of  the  dear  Master;  IVom  which  I 
ilared  not  hold  hack,  however  human  nature  might  he  ready  to  shrink, 
as  the  hour  of  trial  apj^roaohed.  Landed  in  good  time,  and  procei'dod 
to  the  meeting  liouso  at  Is'eiafii.  I  f'lt  depre-ssi'd  from  a  sense  of  some- 
thing like  a  spirit  of  opposition  being  present ;  but  was  soou  comforted 


itl  a  vtiy 
l(>niU.v  i'» 
(  liiii.  Ix'"'. 
I,  mul  1'- 

(.  rriiict'ftn 
I'nj^r,.,  with 
|)lc  Miilivo 
inn;  i\lnnil.. 

if  1  hIiohM 

s  of  lo'liiij; 

1  still  nslctl 

over  every 
,•  ill  liuinhlti 
,  ,vs  ti  l.liink, 
lio  t\eet  <'ivi\io 
1  inul,  wliH-h 

nfli-r  hreiik- 
lo  npiMtiiit  II 

.  li.-lil  ill  Uio 

iliiiu;  this  to 

lioiu  FeU'toiv. 
lull  he  Initl 
I  ciise,  I  tolil 
inii!;ht  luiow 
iiuner  ol"  the, 
Iml  we  should 
11-  iniiitls  ho,- 
>r  of  written 
,  leiiviiijj;  tl»o 
I  iiiviH*' ulono 
m!\y  he  i)ro- 

a  poor  creii- 
liom  whieh  I 
jly  {()  slu-ink, 
lul  proceeded 
I'use  of  8on\e- 

Lu  comi'ortod 


ih:u;. 


MD.MOIICH    Ol'     DA  Nil.  I.     \V  II  i:  1)  1. 1.  II, 


Ann 
'If >• t 


liy  nil  evidence  wliirli  I  could  liol,  iiiisliikc,  oC  llmt  power  Itcili).';  t\\i^\\  to 
slnii|.>tlH'ii  the  inner  luiui,  Ihn  nil  Hnllieieiicy  of  wliicli  |o  HiiHtniii  in  tiiiio 
III'  ti'onlilr  I  have  Hu  (il'len  NviliieMHcd.  I  liiid  to  sit.  lon^r  in  sihiire,  hul 
evenlniilly  ntood  npwilli  IIiohi^  inHtrnclivo  expreHHioiiH  of  onr  IjokI  to  Imh 


HO 


iliseiplcM,  "  Mereiri  im  my  I'lillier  ^^lordied,  t.luil  ye  lieiir  nmeli  Iniii. 
hIimII  ye  he  my  diseiples."  "  \l*;  lliiit,  iihid'  lli  in  me  tind  I  in  liiio,  iiio 
siinii'  liiinj^etli  jorlli  mncli  Irnil  ;  rorwilln  il  me,  ye  can  do  nolldn^r." 
rroiii  ilii'i  I  wiiH  cnidiled  l.o  hIiow,  llmt.  willioiit.  Ilic  lilcHrcd  iMlhienee  of 
l!ie  Holy  Spirit,  ul'  IIk?  Son,  we  eiiii  do  iiotliin/i;,  mncli  I(.-h  he  ciipMliJe  of 
lieiirih).:;  that  iViiil.  hy  which  tlie  Holy  l''iilher  i.H  j;lori(ied  ;  and  the  ini. 
p(Hhil)ility  ol'  perl'orminj;  that,  wor,<liip  whicli  (»nly  is  acccplahle  in   tli(! 


Mg 


ht. 


II 


nil, 


lo  is  11  Spiiil,"  witiioiit.  tlie  help  ol'  tin 


Holy 


spirit: 


tlial.  therefore  it.  is  indispenHahh!,  in  order  t.o  I.'k;  perrorMnince  of  true, 
spiritual  worship,  to  wiiit.  in  reverential  silence  Cor  ii  renewal  of  tlnit, 
stri'n;;lh  which  is  iiii;i;lity  tliriiiij.;li  ( «od  t.o  the  castin^^  down  inia;.fiiialions, 
and  every  hi^li  ihiiij;  that  exalt.eth  itself  a^'aiiiHl,  the.  luiowled^'c  ol'Ciod, 
to  the  "  hrin^injf  into  captivity  ivcry  llioii;;hl,  to  tlm  ohedicMfw;  of  ( Jlirisl,," 
even  to  the  ohedience  of  the  Spirit.  oCrnith  in  our  hearts,  without,  which 
iioiieenn  worship  (iod  in  Spirit,  and  in  Trntn.  It,  is  this  indiiencc  which 
can  alone  prepare  onr  licarls  to  woii-hij),  praise,  and  glorify  the  («od  and 
leather  of  our  Lord  .lesiis  <'hrisl,  who  is  ii  Spirit,  uml  must  he  worHhiji- 
ped  in  Spirit,  and  in  Truth.  I  had  to  set  forth  the  udmirahle  uda|)latiori 
of  the  }.dori(ais  gospel  di.-^peiisatiou  to  the  condition  of  man  the  world 
over,  and  the  lilessed  Kiiperiorily  of  true  spiritual  worshi|)  in  the  inner 
temple  (d'  llio  heart  over  that  which  is  left  in  tin;  outer  court  to  he  trod- 
den under  foot.  My  mind  was  particularly  turned  ttiWiirds  those  "that 
go  down  to  the  sea  ill  ships,  that  do  husinesH  in  great  waters,  that  s<(; 
the  works  of  the  Lord,  and  his  wonders  in  t!i(!  deep."  Althou|.di  such 
may  often  feel  excluded  from  their  fellou-men,  shut  out  from  every  op- 
port  unit.y  of  religiourt  instniclion.and  destitute  of  the  "  means  fjf  j^'race  ;  " 
tlii".  is  evidently  not  tluj  ciwe,  hut  a  delii-ion  of  the  grcsat  enemy  iii'  CukI 
and  man  ;  although  it  may  \)('  oflin  Inld  out  hy  those  who  have  a  zeal 
for  (iod,  hut  not  uccor<ling  to  knowhdge,  o''  whom  the  gn.-at  apo-th* 
speaks,  ^^lr  notwithstaiiding  it  is  the  lot  (d'seai'aring  men  lo  spend  their 
days  ill  roving  upon  Iht;  mighty  ocean,  yet  tlio  only  true  and  hles.sf.d 
iiieaii!-)  of  grace  aro  still  within  their  niudi,  even  that  grace  and  truth 
which  came  hy  Jesus  Christ,  whieh  hath  apfieared  nnt(»  all   nnn,  and 


te:icheth  all  men 


that 


l)t;iii3V0  III  1 


t.     iN'o  cli 


iss  ol   men   have  a 


hettc 


r  or 


portnnity  of  attending  upon  the  means  of  salvation  ;  and  although  their 
allotment  may  ho  thought  solitary,  yet  they  aro  Havod  from  many  temp- 
titioiis,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  the  c()ntaminating  example  of  wicked 
men,  to  which  those  on  shore  arc  <laily  expo.-icil.  They  have  le-s  to  draw 
llieir  attention  aside  from  the  great  W()rk,  and  more  time  to  wrirk  out 
tlieir  souls' salvation,  than  many  of  their  fellow-mortaks :  their  "nightly 
watches  may  ho  turned  to  everlasting  account  in  wailing  ujjoii  the  Lord, 


37 


20 


I  *  'i 


;•(  If 


434 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEIt. 


tif 


rir 


i 

1 

|:  :V '. 

f^' 

^'ili'              '' 

"     ;^ 

■l1. 


% 

t      ■ 

: 

■  i' 

f' 

1         t': 

1'' 

►  V. 

li^l: 


■f;  ■ 


-1 1' 


fi 


<■                                      t 

j 

• 

'■■.          It 

1 

! 

; 

[1836. 


ill  looking  for  tho  blessed  hope  nnd  glorious  fippearing  of  the  great  God 
and  Saviour,  by  his  Holy  Spirit  of  grace.  No  men  have  greater  need 
to  acquaint  themselves  with  God  and  be  at  peace;  they  arc  in  jeopardy 
every  hour,  which  plainly  bespeaks  the  necessity  of  their  being  prepared 
to  meet  their  God,  as  with  their  lives  in  their  hands.  The  Lord  most 
Iligli,  in  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy,  hath  vouchsafed  a  day  of  visi- 
tation to  all  men,  for  the  salvation  of  all  men  ;  and  it  is  this  visitation 
that  preserveth  the  life  of  the  spirit  in  man.  "Thy  visitation,"  said 
Job,  "hath  preserved  my  spirit."  The  meeting  held  long,  but  proved  a 
searching,  solemn  season  ;  and  although  at  first  a  gloom  seemed  to  hang 
over  it,  eventually  every  cloud,  or  feeling  of  this  kind,  was  scattered  by 
that  power,  whom  winds  and  waves  obey;  and  it  ended  well.  A  con- 
8ideral)le  number  of  seamen  from  the  different  ships  with  their  ca])tains 
attended,  also  the  whole  of  the  missionary  families  here,  and  one  from 
Felctoa,  with  many  of  the  natives,  and  some  New  Zealandcrs  connected 
with  the  shipping,  who  understand  En'glish  pretty  well.  Two  of  the 
ships  in  the  harbor  had  intended  sailing  this  morning,  but  were  prevented 
for  want  of  wind.  The  crews  of  both  were  furnished  with  an  an)])le 
supply  of  tracts  and  Friends'  writings,  with  two  Spanish  Testaments,  for 
two  men  of  that  nation  employed  on  board  of  them. 

7th.  —  Notwithstanding  the  security  of  the  harbor  in  which  we  arc 
privileged  to  ride,  yet  the  scanty  supply  of  fresh  water  is  a  serious  in- 
convenience, the  nearest  spring  being  four  miles  off,  on  an  island  where 
the  empty  casks  have  to  be  rolled  up  half  a  mile;  and  when  filled,  which 
requires  much  time  to  accomplish,  they  are  rolled  back  again  to  the 
water's  edge,  and  towed  on  board  as  a  raft.  Having  had  no  opportunity 
to  procure  any  of  this  most  necessary  article  since  leaving  the  last  of  the 
Sandwich  Islands  until  to-day,  the  stock  on  hand  is  very  small,  and  can 
only  be  recruited  by  small  quantities  once  in  the  day.  Since  First  day, 
we  have  arranged  for  a  visit  to  the  two  congregations  at  the  island  of 
Otea  to-morrow;  it  being  agreed  that  they  shall  meet  at  the  same  time 
under  the  same  roof  May  the  Lord  be  graciously  pleased  to  go  before 
and  open  the  way  in  the  hearts  of  these  people,  to  receive  the  ever-blessed 
Truth  in  the  love  of  it :  and  through  the  workings  thereof,  bring  forth 
fruit  that  shall  lastingly  remain,  to  his  praise  and  their  peace. 

8//t, —  As  our  vessel  was  anchored  in  the  track  from  Neiafu  to  Otea, 
we  waited  the  coming  of  John  Thomas;  who  arrived  before  ten  o'clock, 
bringing  with  him  John  Spinney  and  six  natives,  who  were  then  taken 
from  the  canoe  and  placed  in  our  boat  with  their  paddles,  for  the  better 
accommodation  of  the  whole  party.  On  landing  at  Otea,  we  proceeded 
towards  the  other  side  of  the  island  where  the  meeting  was  to  be  held. 
In  crossing  the  sandy  beaches,  two  of  which  were  in  our  route,  exposed 
to  the  full  blaze  of  the  sun  nearly  at  noon,  the  heat  and  glare  of  light 
were  alriiost  insupportable,  and  the  want  of  air  when  passing  through 
the  bush  was  still  more  oppressive.    We  stayed  a  short  time  at  the  house 


[1836. 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


435 


roat  Ood 
tor  iH>o(l 
]i>(>par»ly 
jirppivrcd 
Am\  most 
LV  of  visi- 
visitatinn 
ion,"  said 
I  proved  a 
'd  to  Invns 
uttered  by 
1.     A  eon- 
ir  captains 
i  one  from 
5  connortpd 
Two  of  the 
e  prevented 
\  an  ample 
tamcntJ*,  for 

W\A\  we  are 
V  serious  in- 
island  wliere 
iillrd,  winch 
Tiiin  to  the 
opportunity 
10  hvst  of  the 
all,  and  can 
•e  First  day, 
le  island  of 
le  samo  time 
to  go  before 
ever-blessed 
bring  forth 
:'e. 

iafu  to  Otca, 
ton  o'elocU, 
then  taken 
tor  the  better 
vc  proceeded 
to  be  held, 
bate,  exposed 
Iflare  of  light 
l^iug  through 
I  at  the  house 


of  tlio  chief,  whose  name  is  Lazarus,  a  steady-going  man  among  the  peo- 
ple ;  and  when  cooled  a  little,  proceeded  to  the  meeting,  where  th(>  natives 
were  assembled  in  readiness.  Exclusive  of  the  jmlpit,  there  diil  not 
appear  to  bo  a  seat  in  the  whole  neighborhood  except  on  the  {lour ;  some 
of  the  people  at  last  brought  part  of  an  ohl  canoe  into  the  buihling,  for 
diaries  and  tnyself  to  sit  upon.  I  felt  in  a  very  low  and  feeble  condi- 
tion, both  as  to  body  an<l  mind;  but  when  my  certificates  wer^  rend,  I 
stood  up  with  a  salutation  of  love  in  my  heart  to  the  ))eopie ;  which 
having  expressed,  I  had  to  turn  their  attention  to  Ilitn  "  Who  seeth  not 
a.s  man  seeth,"  but  who  is  a  Spirit,  and  looketh  on  the  heart :  lie  search- 
eth  all  hearts,  and  understandeth  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts;  and 
to  this  man  will  He  look,  even  to  him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  .contrite 
spirit,  that  trembleth  at  his  word.  The  Christian  religion  is  a  lienrt-felt 
work;  it  is  in  the  heart  we  must  work  ont  our  own  salvation  with  fear 
and  trendiling,  througli  submission  and  obedience  to  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  which  dwelloth  in  the  contriti^  and  humble 
heart,  without  respect  of  persons  or  of  the  color  of  the  skin.  "Cease 
from  man  whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,  for  wherein  is  he  to  be  accounted 
of:"  man  cannot  save  his  own  soul,  nor  blot  out  a  single  sin  ;  and  can 
he  do  the  work  for  another,  which  he  cannot  do  for  himself?  IMy  heart 
was  greatlv  enlarged  towards  the  people;  and  they  listened  with  ajipar- 
ent  attention :  but  there  was  a  feeling  of  deadness  over  the  meeting, 
greater  than  we  liad  yet  witnessed  on  these  islands.  After  remaining 
some  time  at  the  house  of  Lazarus  to  relVesh  and  rest,  we  ngain  crossed 
the  island,  and  resumed  our  station  in  the  boat ;  we  proceeded  round  the 
northern  part  of  the  island,  and  visited  a  splendid  cavern,  into  which  we 
rowed  with  the  boat,  having  a  canoe  to  lead  the  way,  conducted  by  Noah, 
one  of  the  chiefs  of  Otea,  and  two  chosen  natives  also  well  accpiainted 
with  the  position  and  entrance  of  this  wonderful  place.  The  great  height 
of  the  vaulted  arche-s  al)ove  our  heads,  which  are  almost  of  (lotiiic  ^llape, 
from  which  are  suspended  a  variety  of  huge  spiral  masses  of  ponderous 
weight,  apparently  ready  to  fall,  the  amazing  depth  and  clearness  of  the 
water  under  us,  together  with  the  dark  and  deep  recesses,  which  could 
not  be  explored  for  want  of  a  light,  exhibited  a  sublime  and  magnilicent 
spectacle  and  a  specimen  of  those  groat  and  marvellous  works  incompre- 
hensible to  mortal  man.  Fish  of  largo  size  swam  about  beneath  us, 
without  the  least  ai)pcarance  of  being  disturbed  by  the  boat,  so  great 
was  the  depth  of  water  between  us  and  them.  In  knocking  off  some  of 
the  sj)iral  crags  within  our  reach  to  bring  away  with  us,  the  echo  pro- 
duced was  alarming,  and  as  if  the  whole  roof  was  in  danger  of  tailing 
upon  us. 

9//(.  —  King  George  having  arrived  from  Lifuka,  one  of  the  ITaabai 
Islai.ds,  this  morning  paid  us  a  visit;  a  Saul-liko  man  in  truth,  being 
higher  than  the  rest  of  the  people  perhaps  by  the  head  and  shoulilers;  he 
was  naked,  with  the  exception  of  some  native  cloth  round  his  waist. 


i 


Hi 


I 

i 

h 
$ 

f 


Wi 


i  liffipn 

a?  i 

m 

m 

m 

i 

If 


i 


'!,M 


(  .-n 


I'i^l 


h  ■   '  ■ 
if.' 


!? 


!' 


r.  I  i    I 


■I  I 


I'^r";  i- 


Pill 


m 


I  mi 


.! 


J,  I 


li 


H 
4.. 


I        II,  c 


t'  ! 


iiji'^ 


436 


MEMOIRS  OF  DANIEL  WHEELER. 


[1836. 


Ili.s  inornl  character  is  lii;;lily  spoken  of,  and  tlio  groat  prosperity  of  tiio 
Christian  profession  here  is  said  to  be  owing  to  his  promptness  in  tho 
dne  observanci'  of  its  rites  and  ordinances:  the  laws  are  said  to  he  good, 
and  he  insists  npon  their  being  execnted  witli  rigor.  If  any  disol)ey,  or 
ill  any  way  are  guilty  of  a  niisilenieanor,  they  are  severely  punished.  It 
is  nuich  to  be  regretted  that  tho  punishment  of  Hogging  should  havo 
been  introduced  here:  it  has  been  inflicted  lately  on  several  oilenders, 
including  one  woman.  This  barbarous  practice,  we  have  been  told,  has 
proved  beneficial  to  the  people  in  a  moral  point  of  view ;  but  I  believo 
its  tendency  is  rather  to  blunt  the  feelings  and  harden  tho  heart.  In 
the  aflernoon  took  exercise  on  shore  until  dark.  Captain  Macey  of  tlio 
Wixni/iscf,  a  serious  man,  drank  tea  with  us. 

ll//i.  {Flrd  dmj.)  —  Spent  a  peaceful  day  on  board,  collected  the  crew 
both  fore  and  afternoon-  for  devotional  purposes ;  none  of  them  seemed 
disposed  to  attend  the  meeting  on  shore. 

l.')^/i. —  Yesterday  sailed  the  brig  Lady  WcUinrjton:  previous  to  her 
departure,  the  crew  were  furnished  with  a  set  of  Friends'  tracts,  and  a 
Summary  of  our  principles.  This  morning,  John  Thomas  came  on  board 
at  eight  o'clock  ;  when  wc  immediately  proceeded  down  the  harbor  in  the 
usual  way,  and  landed  on  the  western  coast  of  Vavau.  The  meeting  was 
to  be  held  at  Hihifb,  about  a  mile  from  the  landing-place,  whither  we 
went,  and  met  with  the  chief  Solomon,  at  his  own  habitation ;  and  as 
soon  as  the  people  were  collected  repaired  to  the  meeting-])lace.  The 
places  of  worship  at  the  stations  distant  from  Neiafu  are  like  large  sheds, 
standing  upon  props  and  open  on  both  sides;  but  the  ends  are  made 
tolerably  close  with  coarse  matting.  As  there  was  no  seat  in  the  meet- 
ing, I  remained  near  John  Thomas,  who  occupied  a  considerable  time  in 
the  native  language,  before  reading  my  certificates.  ,'hen  he  had  fin- 
ished we  stood  by  each  other  in  silence,  and  the  people  seemed  unsettled, 
as  if  they  did  not  know  what  to  expect  next,  or  to  whom  they  should 
hearken,  first  looking  upon  one  of  us  and  then  upon  the  other;  until  it 
was  with  me  to  caution  them  against  a  dependence  upon  the  creature, 
but  to  endeavor  to  fix  the  attention  of  their  minds  upon  the  Creator, 
who  is  a  Spirit  and  knoweth  all  things.  The  darkness  hideth  not  from 
Him,  the  darkness  and  the  light  are  both  alike  to  Him,  before  whom  tho 
night  shineth  as  the  day.  My  desire  was,  that  nothing  might  be  per- 
mitted to  beguile  them  from  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  that 
they  might  not  rest"  satisfied  with  a  mere  hearsay  knowledge  of  his  name, 
as  a  Saviour,  but  come  to  tlie  knowledge  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  them- 
selves, and  know  for  themselves  his  gospel  to  be  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation.  It  was  with  me  to  query,  what  a  profession  of  the  Christian 
religion  had  done  for  them?  There  had  been  time  for  some  of  them  to 
have  witnessed  something  like  fruit  to  be  brought  forth  in  themselves; 
for  without  a  change  of  heart  is  known,  their  religion  will  profit  thera 
nothing.     I  felt  an  earnest  engagement  of  mind  to  turn  thera  to  the 


:,i.!i; 


[1836. 

y  of  tl^O 
s  in  ll»o 

\)C  ^OO'l, 

soln-y,  or 
slioil.    It 
ul»l  have 
oileiulers, 
I  tolil,  l»a3 
,  I  believe 
letirt.     In 
cey  of  tho 

(1  tiic  crew 
em  seemed 

10U3  to  her 
acts,  and  a 
ue  on  board 
vrbor  in  the 
meeting  was 
wbitlier  wo 
i(m;  and  as 
^placo.     Tbc 
large  sheds, 
s  are  made 
in  the  meet- 
•able  time  in 
he  had  fin- 
^d  unsettled, 
they  should 
icr;  until  it 
;ho  creature, 
the  Creator, 
ith  not  from 
,ro  whom  the 
ight  be  per- 
Christ,  that 
of  his  name, 
rit  in  them- 
of  God  unto 
;he  Christian 
iG  of  them  to 
themselves ; 
profit  them 
them  to  the 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


437 


j)ower  of  the  Si)irit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  their  own  liearts  ;  which  would, 
if  l)elievcd  in  and  obeyed,  chjanse  them  irom  sin,  create  in  iheiu  a  cltiin 
heart,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  them.  Allhough  I  had  iiill  op- 
j)ortuuity  to  clear  myself,  yet  so  great  was  (he  stream  of  love  that  llowcd 
towards  the  people  of  Ilihifo,  that  after  the  meeting  was  over,  I  found 
no  relief:  the  desire  of  my  heart  was  as  strong  as  ever,  that  they  nii^'hl 
not  bi!  beguiled,  by  lil'eless  ibrms  and  shadows,  i'roin  the  simplicity  lliut, 
is  in  Christ,  the  living  and  eternal  substance.  Af'er  spending  sonu!  time 
with  Solomon,  the  chief,  who  spread  a  table  phMitifidly  for  our  refres-h- 
ment,  according  to  native  custom,  we  repaired  to  the  boat,  and  proceeded 
i'orthwilh  to  the  Hcnnj  Ftrrling. 

^•')th. —  It  was  with  difficulty  that  an  opportunity  could  be  found,  on 
account  of  the  increased  nund)er  of  natives  upon  the  deck,  to  sit  down 
together;  notwithstanding  which  the  way  opened  to  our  coml'ort.  We 
uinlerstand  that  earthcpuikes  lre(piently  occur  among  these  islands,  at 
times  so  violent  as  to  stop  the  clock  at  the  mission-house.  On  First  day 
last,  whilst  in  the  meeting  apj)ointed  for  the  seamen  of  the  lleet,  and 
before  standing  up  amongst  them,  a  considerable  shock  was  sensibly  felt 
by  the  missionary  families  then  present.  Of  this  I  was  not  myself 
aware,  allhough  the  frame-work  in  the  roof  of  the  building  we  were  in 
was  heard  to  make  a  cracking  noise  at  the  time.  Last  Seeond  day  even- 
ing, about  nine  o'cloek,  another  shock  was  witnessed  at  Neiafu,  but  was 
not  perceived  by  us  u{)on  the  water:  we  are  told,  however,  that  they 
are  sonietimes  lelt  on  board  the  shipping,  and  occasionally  a  rundiliiig 
noisc!,  as  if  the  vessel  was  passing  over  a  rugged  rock,  and  suiliciently 
loud  to  alarm  the  crew. 

liWi. —  Remained  on  board  the  forepart  of  the  day,  while  Captain 
Keen  and  ('harles,  aec,;?npai)ied  by  Philemon,  an  intelligent  native, 
aseended  Talau,  a  c(/nsiderabie  hill  on  the  island  of  Vavau,  lo  ibrm  a 
plan  of  Port  Refuge,  i'or  the  benefit  of  thos;e  who  nmy  follow  us  at  a 
future  day.  From  vhis  point  they  were  enabled  with  sufficient  accuracy 
to  describe  the  position  of  this  group  of  islands,  which  are  said  to  be  one 
hundred  and  two  in  nund)er,  known  by  the  name  of  Ilaafuluhau ;  so 
that  any  stranger  may  dii'ect  his  course  to  Port  Refuge  in  perfect  safety, 
by  keeping  a  good  lookout,  which  is  of  course  one  of  the  means  dictated 
by  common  prudence  in  such  cases.  The  depth  of  water  variis  at  the 
anchorage  from  sixteen  to  thirty-six  fathoms,  with  holding-ground  of 
sand  and  coral.  From  the  din-ction  in  which  the  trade-winds  usually 
blow,  a  vessel  has  generally  to  beat  against  it  as  soon  as  she  conn.'s  round 
the  southernmost  bluff  upon  the  main  land  of  Vavau.  The  deepest 
water  appears  to  be  on  the  left  hand,  the  whole  way  up  to  the  port ;  tin; 
distance  from  the  entrance  point  may  be  from  ten  to  twelve  miles,  and 
there  is  ample  room  for  the  largest  ship  to  work  with  common  care.  In 
the  evening  went  on  shore  to  consult  with  John  Thomas  on  the  subject 
of  leaving  our  cook,  Pedro  Nolasko,  a  Spaniard,  who  is  desirous  of 


f 


m 


438 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1836. 


i.,i 


liT  ■ , 


I   •  :  I. 


ii'^*'?'M. 


I; 


.< 


)  '- 


,-,  \' 


I' 


i\ 


•  i,  I' 


♦       IT 


getting  to  tlic  Fiji  Inlands,  having  heard  of  the  probability  of  meeting 
with  a  ve.'^f'el  bound  to  Manilla,  his  native  place.  As  he  Ls  a  man  of  good 
character,  and  not  likely  by  his  conduct  to  injure  the  natives,  and  tliero 
being  no  objection  in  the  minds  of  the  mitifsionaries  and  the  r.utlioriliea 
of  the  place,  there  seema  no  good  reason  for  refusing  to  discharge  him, 
agreeably  with  his  wishes;  more  particularly,  as  we  have  just  taken  on 
board  one  of  the  survivors  from  the  wreck  of  the  Aclli'ti  schooner:  this 
num  was  intended  to  work  for  his  food  while  with  us,  but  he  will  now 
come  in  for  regular  wages,  by  filling  up  the  vacancy  which  the  discharge 
of  Pedro  Nolasko  will  occasion. 

Idllt. —  On  Seventh  day,  with  the  exception  of  taking  exercise  on  shore 
towards  evening,  we  were  employed  on  board  tiirough  tlie  day  ;  yesterday 
{Firxt  ihtip,  remained  on  board  all  day  with  our  own  people,  having  no 
attraction  to  the  ehore.  It  was  a  season  of  seli-abasedness  and  poverty; 
but  liowever  humiliating,  I  trust  not  altogether  unprolitable,  and  one  that 
I  have  I'dund  not  unfrequently  to  precede,  and  j)erhaps  prepare  for,  further 
service  in  the  Great  Master's  time;  for  which  the  prayer  of  my  heart  is, 
that  I  may  be  ready ;  confiding  in  llim  whose  power  can  raise  u[)  from 
utter  weakness,  and  make  strong  for  his  use.  To-day  sailed  the  Amer- 
ican ship  ]|7.>.'C«*sef,  Captain  M"  ay.  This  vessel  was  supplied  with  some 
tracts  and  writings  of  Friends.  This  evening  it  seemed  best  to  arrange 
to  attend  a  native  meeting  at  Matika,  a  few  mdes  from  hence ;  the  gnuiter 
part  of  which  distance  can  be  performed  by  boat.  As  John  Thomas  was 
not  likely  to  be  at  liberty,  John  Hol)bs  kindly  offered  to  supply  his  place 
as  interpreter;  but  the  situation  of  the  neighborhood  is  such  that  the 
wi'ather  must  be  consulted  in  the  first  place. 

20th.  —  The  weather  apparently  likely  to  answer  for  our  going  to 
Matika,  and  John  Hobbs  having  arrived  with  a  suitable  crew  of  na- 
tives, by  nine  o'clock  we  proceeded  on  our  way,  and  landed  at  Feletoa 
before  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.  Hero  we  got  a  cool  resting  place,  and  after 
an  early  dinner  proceeded  to  Matika.  Feeling  unwell  soon  after,  1  ,vas 
not  in  very  good  trim  for  moving  forward  in  the  hottest  part  of  the  day, 
nor  for  attending  the  appointed  meeting;  but  I  well  knew  that  He  vho 
had  sustained  me  thus  far,  could  strengthen  me  at  his  pleasure  to  sta.\d 
beibn;  the  people  for  his  great  name's  sake.  Having  now  an  interpreter, 
to  whose  abilities  and  qualifications  in  the  native  language  I  was  a 
stranger,  it  seemed  like  venturing  upon  untried  ground.  I  soon  found 
that  I  had  no  cause  to  fear  on  this  head,  but  rather  to  dread  the  quick- 
ness with  which  he  at  once  comprehended  the  drift  of  what  I  had  to  say, 
and  interpreted  it  to  the  people ;  however,  although  every  sentence  as 
soon  as  uttered  was  rapidly  conveyed  to  them  without  hesitation  on  his 
part,  yet  with  thankfulness  I  can  say,  that  I  never  felt  less  difficulty  in 
getting  on.  I  had  to  caution  them  particularly  not  to  be  deceived  in 
looking  without  for  that  which  is  only  to  be  found  within  ;  that  so  they 
might  come  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ,  the  light  of  whose  Holy  Spirit 


[1836. 

meeting 
1  of  good 
11(1  tliero 
alhoritiea 
irge  him. 
ttikcn  on 
iiicr;  till!* 
will  now 
aidcluirge 

e  on  ?liore 

yosterday 
luiving  no 
1  poverty ; 
ul  one  tluvt 
for,  further 
,iy  heart  is, 
ise  up  from 

the  Amer- 
l  with  some 
t  to  arrange 

the  greater 
riionias  wa3 
)ly  his  place 

h  that  the 


1836.] 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


439 


sliiiicth  ill  every  heart;  and  tliat  they  might  believe  in  it  to  the  saving 
of  the  soul,  that  .so  Chri.-^t  niiiy  dwell  richly  in  their  hearts  hy  faith,  that 
lie  iin;,dit  he  theirs,  uiid  they  niight  he  his,  in  lii.s  Father's  kingdom  I'or- 
over.  It  was  a  comfortable  meeting,  and  ended  well.  Great  in  my  desire 
fur  these  people,  that  their  hearts  may  be  (lire(;tcd  to  the  love  id'  God 
and  to  tlie  patient  waiting  for  (.'hrist,  llow  gri'at  the  respousihilily  of 
those  who  take  upon  themselves  to  introdneo  the  religion  of  Jesus 
amongst  a  simplediearted  people,  lest  its  beautiful  simplicity  be  hid  from 
them  by  ibrms  and  shadows  of  man's  own  invention  ! 

'2lnt. —  This  morning  the  Muri/  Aintr,  of  Loiulon,  sailed  for  the  whaling 
grounds;  sundry  tracts  weri;  furiii;<li(!d  for  the  crew,  also  a  rreiuh  Tes- 
tament Ibr  one  of  them,  a  native  of  France.  A  lew  days  ago  a  native 
ollered,  amongst  other  articles  ibr  sale,  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Seripiiires  in 
Englifh.  J  found,  on  examining  it,  that  it  had  been  given  by  the  Sea- 
men's liible  Society  in  London,  probably  to  some  ship's  lilirary.  I  pur- 
chased this  book  for  about  cightpeiiee,  merely  to  show  the  necessity  of 
inserting  not  only  the  donor's  name,  or  that  of  the  institution  by  which 
it  had  been  bestowed,  but  the  name  of  the  person  to  whom  it  was  origi- 
nally given,  or  the  ship's  library  to  which  it  belonged  :  it  would,  I  think, 
help  to  deter  iroin  such  a  mis-application.  It  is  very  probable  that  this 
Bible  had  belonged  to  the  library  of  the  Mary  Anne,  of  London,  but 
this  was  not  specified,  or  it  might  have  been  returned  to  that  vessel  before 
she  lelt  the  port,  and  have  served  to  prevent  a  similar  occurrence?  iu 
i'uture.  We  find  that  sailors,  our  own  not  excepted,  regardless  of  the 
i'utiire,  do  not  hesitate  to  give  articles  for  a  shell  or  two  far  exceeding 
the  value  of  them  ;  they  will  j)art  with  a  woollen  jacket  as  a  thing  per- 
fectly useless  to  them,  because  at  that  jiarticular  time,  in  a  hot  climate, 
it  is  not  wanted  ;  and  the  natives  will  accept  of  almost  anything  Ibr  their 
shells.  If  books  of  a  pernicious  tendeiiey  in  the  English  language!  are 
found  in  the  hands  of  the  natives,  such  are  immediately  destroyed  ;  and 
books  of  various  kinds  fall  into  their  hands  when  bartering  with  the 
shipping;  they  are  pleased  wheu  they  can  obtain  writing  paper,  pen  and 
ink,  or  a  pencil. 

Xinih  Month  22d. —  Although  many  natives  were  on  board,  we  were 
enaliled  to  set  aside  our  bartering  and  sit  down  to  wait  upon  tin;  Lord, 
but  it  required  firm  struggling  to  get  into  quiet  introversion  of  mind ; 
towards  the  end  a  little  of  that  strength  was  witnessed  by  which  only 
the  foes  of  a  man's  house  can  be  cast  out,  and  himself  left  in  peaceable 
po,-session. 

24i/(. —  Both  yesterday  and  to-day,  with  the  exception  of  taking  the 
needful  exercise  on  shore,  as  the  sun  declined,  we  were  engaged  on  board 
petting  things  into  train,  with  the  prospect  of  shortly  sailing  for  the 
Haabai  group  of  Tonga  isles.  Since  it  has  come  to  my  knowledL'^e  that 
the  strength  of  these  islands  is  to  be  assembled  at  Lifuka  wi;h  King 
George  of  Vavau,  and  Josiah  (Tubou),  the  king  of  Tougataboo,  I  have 


t  11  u:  '.! 


M 


fi| 


I , 


m 


n 


'  1 1  , 


I'i 


*i  .1. 


•     ■  M     r 


1! 


^ll,rM 


440 


MEMOIIIS    OF    DANIKT,    WIIEELKU. 


[18.1G. 


not  seen  the  way  open  for  mo  to  move  in  any  direction  but  to  Lil'iika; 
and  the  more  I  have  dwelt  upon  tiiis  suhjcct,  the  mon;  it.  ap|)e;irs  to  ho 
tile  rij^lit  traclc  for  me  to  pursue.  Owing  to  existing  eireumstiiiiccs  con- 
ueet((l  willi  persons  and  plaecs,  it  doth  not  houuj  pnicticahle  for  nie  to 
complete  the  object  which  brought  us  to  Vavau,  of  visiting  the  peojile, 
betbre  the  end  of  this  month  ;  and  allowing  that  it  could  he  satisluctorily 
accomplished  at  nn  earlier  period,  it  would  he  useless  to  wiil  lor  'I'oiiga- 
tahoo,  as  those  competent  for  the  important  office  of  interpreter  will  havo 
left  the  island  to  join  their  brethren  at  the  gi^neral  assembly  about  to 
take  place  at  Lifuka.  My  earnest  desire  is,  to  be  found  in  the  counsel 
of  the  will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  to  be  preserved  in  faithfulness  and 
humble  resignation  thereunto,  and  favore(l  to  possess  my  vessel  in 
patience  to  the  end  of  the  race.  Could  I  havo  contrived  lor  myself,  I 
should  certainly  not  have  selected  Lifuka,  as  the  Ilaabai  group  is  a  dan- 
gerous archipelago  of  small  islands,  shoals,  and  reefs,  without  any  secure 
place  of  shelter  from  every  wind  that  blows,  and  not  the  least  depeudeiico 
cay  be  placed  on  the  published  charts  of  it.  IJut  if  He  that  "l»lo\vi  t'l 
with  his  wind,  and  the  waters  flow,"  is  graciously  pleased  to  direct  our 
way  amidst  the  lurking  dangers  of  the  deep  which  await  a  stranger  ves- 
sel, who  hath  so  mercifully  and  so  often  in  appalling  seasons  said  in 
effect,  "  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid,"  and  this,  too,  ac(!om])auied  with  an  evidence 
so  in(lis|)utably  strengthening,  that  a  i)oor  helpless  mortal  could  exclaim 
in  that  humble  faith  and  confichmce  which  condescending  heavenly  love 
alone  inspires,  "  It  is  the  Lord,"  all  fear  is  then  cast  out,  except  what  is 
filial. 

2i'ylh. — Yesterday  (First  day),  spent  the  day  on  board.  Collectcl  th' 
sailors  twice  in  the  course  of  the  day  for  devotional  purposes.  Engaged 
the  forepart  of  to-day  on  board,  aud  in  the  afternoon  went  up  to  Neiafu, 
to  endeavor  to  arrange  for  visiting  the  natives  on  the  north  shore.  The 
weather  sultry  and  rainy,  nuiking  the  clay  soil,  of  which  the  neighborhood 
of  the  landing  place  is  comi)osed,  almost  impassable,  aud  the  steep 
descent  down  to  the  boat  extremely  difficult  and  unsafe. 

2~liL — Much  rain  during  the  night  aud  this  morning,  which  prevented 
my  going  on  shore ;  Charles  landed  for  a  short  time  opposite  the  vessel, 
but  was  soon  compelled  to  return.  About  nine  o'clock  t^  is  evening,  a 
shock  of  an  earthquake  was  sensibly  felt  on  board  by  the  treml)ling  of 
the  vessel ;  Captain  Keen  stepped  upon  one  of  the  chain  cables,  by  which 
we  were  riding  at  the  time,  when  the  shock  was  more  evident,  from  the 
connection  of  the  anchor  with  the  earth  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  This 
is  the  fourth  shock  that  has  been  felt  since  our  arrival  at  Port  Kefuge. 
Would  that  the  earthly  nature  in  the  hearts  of  all  around  us,  yea  the 
world  over,  were  so  shaken  that  that  only  which  cannot  be  shaken  might 
remain,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God. 

Niitth  3fonth  2Sth. —  Still  rainy  weather.  '  John  Hobbs  called  on  board 
to-day,  with  whom  an  airangeraent  Avas  made  to  visit  a  native  meeting 


[183G. 

)  LHuka; 
i>ivr,s  to  be 

lllCl'rt  cou- 

I'or  1110  to 
he  peoiile, 
isl'ictorily 
for  Toiijiii- 
r  will  liiivo 
y  about  to 
ho  counsi'l 

■ulllOS:^   1UU\ 

,'  vt't^scl  iu 
r  mysolf,  I 
ip  is  a  <lau- 
,  any  pccure 
(Icjiondcncc 

ilt  "ItloW'  t'l 

)  direct  our 
itrau^t^r  ves- 
soiis  sail!  in 
I  an  eviili'ucc 
Mild  exclaim 
c.avi-nly  lovo 
:cept  vlitit  is 

:!ollccte(l  Hie 

En'j;agetl 

ip  to  Nciat'u, 

j^hore.     The 

u'ii'liboihoud 

1         ^ 

\d   the   steep 

-li  prevented 
Ite  the  vessel, 
lis  evening,  a 
Itrenibliiig  of 
]les,  by  which 
I'.nt,  Vroni  the 
lio  soa.     This 
IPort  Kofugo. 
Id  us,  yea  the 
Ibakeu  might 

llod  on  board 
Itive  meeting 


1836.] 


ME..IOIU8    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELKU, 


4il 


to-nior.ow  afternoon,  hIiouM  the  woatlicr  portnlt  us  to  proceed  and  the 
people  to  eolleet.  Wi'  learn  iVoin  .lohn  Ilohhs  tliat  tlu!  t^lioek  of  the 
I artliipiake  la.-t  evening  was  the  most  severe  lie  had  known  since  ids 
coming  to  tlu'se  islands;  it  wa-i  felt  on  board  tlic  American  ship  A'«'<w/ 
(piile  as  much  as  on  i)oard  the  Ilnirij  Firvliinj. 

"2'^tli. —  In  our  solitary  sitting  this  forenoon,  we  were  favored  to  witness 
a  degre(!  of  strcii^^ih  sullieieiit  for  the  day,  to  wrestle  for  the  blt.-.-ing. 
Soon  after  throe  o'clock,  John  Ilobhs  ainl  our>elvcs  set  forward  in  our 
own  boat,  with  six  able  natives  to  paddle;  on  account  of  the  falling  title 
we  landed  at  a  place  mr.'h  more  distant  from  the  meeting  to  which  we 
were  going,  than  would  ot'>crwiso  have  been  necessary.  It  was,  jiowt'ver, 
much  safer  for  the  boat,  with  which  it  behoves  us  to  use  every  pi  cau- 
tion, to  onablo  her  to  hold  out  to  the  end;  she  is  now  leaky  and  much 
worse  for  wear,  and  was  not  a  thoroughly  godd  one  when  new. 

The  heat  of  the  afternoon  madt;  the  extra  walking  very  fatiguing; 
and  the  current  of  air  to  which  I  was  afterwards  exposed  (.ceasioiied 
considerable  pain  in  my  head:  but  such  was  the  engagement  of  my 
min<l,  that  this  bodily  annoyance  was  little  n^gardod.  After  resting 
awhii'  at  a  house  built  for  tin;  especial  pur[)ose  of  accommodating  the 
teachers,  the  meeting  commenced;  and  although  I  was  as  an  emptied 
vessel  while  the  translation  of  my  certilicatt's  was  read  ;  yet  shortly  after 
the  reading  concluded,  my  mo.ith  was  optMUil  to  turn  the  attention  of 
the  people  to  that  Almigiity  power  which  "is  not  far  from  every  one  of 
us,"  dwelling  in  our  hearts  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  except  \\v  be  ri'pi'oI)ates ; 
"in  whom  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being."  lie  that  abidelh  of 
old,  with  whom  a  thousand  years  are  but  as  one  day  and  one  day  as  a 
thousand  years,  from  everlasting  to  everlasting  He  is  G  '  iid  changeth 
not.  jNIy  desire  for  this  people  was,  that  they  might  become  wise  in 
heart,  by  seeking  after  that  know'ledge  which  is  life  eternal,  tluough  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  whii'h  shines  in  every  heart;  that  tiny 
might  inherit  glory,  and  be  numbered  among  those  that  shall  shine  a.s 
the  brightness  of  the  firmament,  and  with  them  that  turn  many  to  right- 
eousness, as  the  stars  forever  and  ever.  The  gospel  of  the  everlasting 
kingdom  was  freely  preached  to  these  dear  people :  it  was  a  memorable 
season,  and  yielded  peaceful  relief  to  my  mind.  We  reached  our  vessel 
soon  after  dark.  What,  indeed,  can  we  render  unto  the  Lord  lur  all 
this!  being  nothing  ourselves  and  possessing  nothing,  but  what  we  have 
receiv(!(l  from  Him,  the  God  of  love  and  praise. 

Tciilh  ■Month  Itit. — Yesterday  engaged  on  board  most  of  the  day,  mak- 
ing ready  for  sailing  for  the  Haabai.  My  attention  has  been  drawn  at 
times,  in  the  course  of  yesterday  and  to-day,  towards  again  attending  the 
native  meeting  at  Neiafu  to-morrow;  and  John  Thomas  and  Stephen 
Rabone  calling  on  board  this  afternoon,  afibrded  mo  an  opportunity  of 
mentioning  the  subject.  John  Thomas  kindly  agreed  at  onco  to  make 
way  for  it,  and  offered  bis  assistance  as  interpreter.     Although  so  often 


Ii'  If 


h. 


m:  !'. 


iH: 


I    ! 


H'.;;; 


'  'T    ? 


H 


■I' 


1 

I! 


I*: 

''1' 

?': 

''[■i" 

1, 

i 

■'I:'* 

<i 

"1* 

if; 

1:'    ^i  fit 


i 


t<r 


442 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


^fi 


a  partaker  of  hoavcnly  help  aiui  goodiiei-s,  I  am  still  imploring  more; 
buiiig  increasingly  sensible  of  the  vant  of  it,  when  looking  towards  this 
meeting,  that  tl.e  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  may  bo  exalted,  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father. 

Having  now  every  prospect  of  bending  our  course  towards  Lifnka,  I 
deemed  it  expedient  to  make  an  offer  to  eonvey  as  many  of  ihe  missionary 
ir.iuilies  as  inelined  to  go  to  the  congress  ;  telling  John  Thomas,  that  if 
they  were  wiHi'ig  to  put  up  with  the  want  of  accommodations  to  which 
they  would  be  subjected  in  our  small  vessel,  the  wlude  of  them  might  go 
with  us.  Pie  expressed  a  fear  that  such  a  number  would  j)ut  us  to  great 
inconvenience  ;  but  I  told  him,  it  was  themselves  that  W(/uld  have  to 
sufll'r  the  iur(inveinon"(>,  as  they  would  have  literally  to  stow  thcm^^elves 
as  iliey  could  upon  the  cabin  solas  and  Hoor ;  i)ut,  ])erhaps,  we  might  not 
be  out  more  than  one  or  two  nights,  which  would  depend  upon  the  wind. 
The  distanc  is  sometimes  performed  in  a  few  hours,  when  the  trade-wind* 
is  strong  and  favorable. 

The  shock  of  another  earthquake  was  felt  on  the  night  of  the  29th  ultimo. 

2f/.  {First  day.)  — This  morning  I  felt  a  very  poor  creature,  both  in 
body  and  mind  ;  but  "  knowing  iji  v.hom  I  have  believed,"  and  unto 
whom  "  all  power  \v  heaven  and  earth  is  given,"  I  prepared  to  attend 
the  native  meeting  at  Neiaf'.'..  We  reached  the  missiondiouse  before  the 
bell  rung,  and  accompanied  John  Thomas  to  the  meeting  in  due  tinio. 
I  sat  for  some  time  in  a  pew  constructed  for  the  missionaries ;  and  when 
John  Tliomas  had  finished  speaking,  I  went  and  stood  in  front  of  the 
people,  upon  the  base  on  which  tiie  pulpit  is  erected.  John  Thomas 
then  came  down  to  me,  and  a  general  silence  i)revailed  over  the  assembly, 
which  was  large,  until  broken  by  myself  with  the  words,  "  Watch  ye, 
stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong."  The  burden  w''.ich 
rested  upon  my  mind  was,  that  these  ])eople  might  become  the  Lord's 
])eople,  fi)rni"d  for  himself,  to  show  forth  his  praise,  that  they  might  be- 
ci)me  his  chihlre;i,  and  be  taught  of  Him  ;  for  all  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  men,  which  i'orm  his  church,  are  taught  of  the  Lord  himself:  in 
righteousness  they  are  established,  and  great  shall  be  their  peace.  That 
they  might  ind.w.d  he  sheep  of  the  one  fold,  and  of  the  one  great  and 
hea\  nly  Shepherd,  hear  his  voice,  be  known  of  Him,  and  follow  Him  ; 
and  thus  be  enabled  individually  to  say,  from  blessed  experience,  "The 
Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not  want.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
green  pastures;  He  loadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters.  He  restore th  my 
soul ;  He  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  hia  name's  sake." 
But  the  sheep  must  jirst  learn  to  know  the  voice  of  the  great  Shepherd, 
when  they  bear  it,  from  the  voice  of  a  stranger;  that  so  they  may  follow 
Him  with  safety  whithersoever  He  leadeth:  those  that  are  the  sheep  of 
his  lohl  knov."  Him,  and  are  known  of  Hiiu.  "My  sheep,"  said  Christ, 
"hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  the}'  follow  me;  and  I  give  unto 
them  Ci,  H-ual  life ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man 


[1836. 

ing  more; 
iwanlri  this 
)  Ihe  glory 

5  Lifuka,  I 
111  iriijio  11 '>>■>' 
as,  tliat  if 
„ri  to  which 
111  might  go 
uri  to  great 
ihl  liave  to 
'  themselves 
•c  might  not 
m  the  wind. 
Li  trade- win  J* 

29th  ultimo, 
ture,  both  iu 
I,"  and  unto 
cd  to  attend 
ISO  before  the 
ill  due  timo. 
>s ;  and  wheu 
IVont  of  the 
olui  Tlnmias 
the  asjsenibly, 
"Wateh  ye, 
urden  which 
0  the  Lord's 
ey  might  be- 
nd daughters 
himself:   in 
[leaee.     That 
[le  great  and 
follow  II im  ; 
rieucc,  "  The 
lie  down  iu 
restore th  my 
ame's  sake, 
at  Bheiihord, 
ly  may  follow 
Ithe  sheep  oi' 
1'  said  Christ, 
I  give  unto 
lul)  any  mau 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


443 


pluck  them  out  of  my  haml.  My  Father,  which  gave  them  mo,  is  greater 
than  all ;  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Fatlier'.s  hand." 
Thus,  the  security  and  blessedness  of  the  Lord's  children,  which  com- 
pose his  church,  are  set  forth  by  its  holy  Head,  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
great  Shepherd  of  the  slieoj) ;  and  there  is  no  other  way  for  any  of  us  to 
become  of  this  happy  number,  but  that  of  sitting  under  the  teaching  of 
Iiis  Holy  Hpirit,  to  learn  of  Him,  to  know  his  voice  and  be  known  of 
Him,  and  be  his  sheep  and  follow  Him.  He  will  teach  us  humility, 
meekness,  and  lowliness  of  heart.  Such  are  formed  i'or  himself,  do  show 
forth  his  praise,  and  glorify  Him  before  men,  by  producing  the  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  sight  of  those  around  them;  openly  declaring  by  lil'o 
and  conversation  that  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation,  even  to  those  who  beforetime  were  in  darkness,  hateful  and 
hating  one  another.  I  was  largely  opened  among  them  ;  and  if  it  was 
possible  to  recapitulate  all  that  was  uttered,  words  would  still  fall  short, 
and  fail  to  describe  the  heart-tendering  solemnity  which  crowned  the 
meeting.  Towards  the  conclusion,  when  about  saying  farewell  to  these 
dear  people  as  one  never  to  see  their  laces  again,  that  Almi;;lity  i)ower 
which  alone  can  soften  the  heart  was  eniiiumtly  conspicuous  ;  tears  could 
not  be  restrained,  but  .silently  and  undisguisedly  rolled  down  the  swa/thy 
cheeks  of  the  sous  and  daughters  of  this  isle  of  the  ocean. 

od.  —  Early  in  the  morning,  the  Henri/  Frecliiir/  unmoored  and  pre- 
pared for  sailing:  by  twelve  o'clock  the  whole  of  the  missionary  families, 
with  their  servants  and  luggage  being  on  board,  we  lell  the  well-sheltered 
harbor  of  Port  Refuge  ;  and  retracing  our  course  through  the  maze  of 
islands  into  the  open  ocean,  stretched  away  from  the  shore  of  Vavau. 
A  large  number  of  the  natives  attended  to  the  last,  and  hung  round  the 
sides  of  our  vessel  until  compelled  to  let  go  their  hold,  evincing  sincere 
regret  at  her  departure.  One  of  the  chiefs  of  the  island  of  Otea,  named 
Noah,  a  noble  man  in  person,  with  whom  we  were  particularly  ac(iuainted, 
and  whom  we  highly  esteemed,  wept  aloud  when  he  left  us,  and  was 
heard  when  the  canoe  v.as  at  a  considerable  <Iistance.  He  was  alfected 
by  the  whole  circumstance  of  purling  with  all  his  friends;  but  princi- 
pally on  account  of  losing  an  adopted  daughter,  who  was  leaving  Vavau 
for  Tongataboo  :  she  had  been  for  a  long  time  an  inmate  of  the  mission- 
house.  Our  passengers  consisted  of  John  Thomas,  St.e})hen  Kaboiie, 
John  Spinney,  John  Hobbs  (going  to  reside  at  Lifuka),  and  William  A. 
]?rooks,  with  their  families,  in  all  eighteen  persons,  besides  nine  donu-stics. 
U'e  had  also  William  BunubCmu,  nephew  of  the  late  Fiiuiu,  the  con(iueror 
of  these  islands  iu  former  days,  selected  by  King  George  as  our  pilot 
for  the  Haabai  group.  Soou  after  getting  fairly  out  to  sea,  the  whole  of 
our  guests,  except  two  of  the  youngest  children,  became  sick  ;  and  some 
of  them  remained  m  the  whole  time.  The  wind  became  unfavorable  iu 
the  night,  and  prevented  our  seeing  the  isle  of  Aauo  next  morning  as 
was  calculated  upon. 


II 


\\ 


flP*'! 


v<". ' 


V 


^'!;:! 


444 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


'V- 

1 ' 

'I 

.;  '       I 
1    ( 


'1        ! 


i- 


1; 


[1836. 


.  ^  i  1 1 


I;  pi 


% 


\  lA? 


|t:. 


ft'U 


4<//. —  When  raorning  came,  it  Wiis  found  that  \vc  liad  drifted  towards 
the  ishind  of  Kao,  in  iippearanco  a  h)fty  mountain  of  regular  conic  shape 
ri.sing  out  of  the  sea,  and  evich'iitly  of  volcanic  origin.  By  ten  o'clock, 
A.M.,  the  island  of  Toofoa  was  fairly  opened,  ..uul  the  action  of  the  vol- 
cano at  the  north  end  plainly  to  he  seen,  vomiting  clouds  of  smoke  into 
the  atmosphere,  which  occasionally  hurst  forth  with  increased  strength. 
It  Wiis  soon  ascertained  that  getting  to  Lifuka  hy  night,  as  hefore  antici- 
pated, was  quite  impracticahle,  as  the  wind  continued  to  haflle  us;  but 
shifting  two  or  three  points  after  midnight,  we  fetched  well  to  windward, 
and  after  making  one  short  tack  at  the  entrance  of  the  reef,  before  ten 
o'clock  were  favored  safely  to  anchor  off  tiie  island  of  Lifidva,  abreast  of 
the  settlement  of  Mua,  in  only  three  and  a  half  fathoms  water,  on  Fourth 
day  the  /ith  instant.  Any  vessel  less  manageable  than  the  Ileiivij  Frce- 
Iwg,  might  easily  have  got  upon  the  reef,  the  entrance  is  so  narrow  and 
intricate,  in  the  worst  part  of  which  she  had  to  tack.  It  is  probable 
that  few  vessels  so  large  as  ours  ever  anchored  upon  the  same  ground  ; 
and  none,  however  small,  ought  to  venture  without  a  competent  pilot 
on  board.  It  is  close  to  this  spot  that  the  Povl  (in  Prince  was  wrecked, 
perhaps  thirty  years  ago ;  some  of  her  remains  are  visible  at  this  day, 
and  are  frequently  dug  out  of  the  sand  by  the  king's  order,  for  the  sake 
of  the  copper  bolts,  etc.  Of  recent  date,  the  )Sii(tj)per  was  cut  oif  by  the 
natives  and  lost  upon  an  adjoining  reef,  not  far  from  Mua.  Soon  after 
we  had  anchored,  Charles  Tucker,  tiie  resident  missionary  at  this  ])lace, 
came  off,  bringing  with  him  James  Watkin,  who  had  arrived  the  preced- 
ing day  from  his  station  on  the  island  of  Tongataboo.  A  double  canoe 
was  procured,  which  took  the  whole  of  our  i)assengers  and  luggage  at 
once  to  the  shore :  they  were  safely  landed  by  eleven  o'clock,  to  their 
great  relief.  The  natives  soon  began  to  visit  us,  well  pleased  to  see  a 
vessel  at  anchor  off  the  island,  as  it  is  but  seldom  that  such  a  circum- 
stance occurs. 


ClIATTER    XXXII. 

IsLAxn  OF  LiFCKA  —  X.vTivK  Meetixo  —  DisTHim'TioN  ofBitji.es,  etc. — Visit 

OF    Tl   K    IvlNii .MkETINO    WITH     TIIE     MiSSION AIMKS  —  SaIL    FOU    ToNO ATAIiOO 

Ancmoij  off  tuk  Sf.tti.e.mext  AT  Nukualofa  —  Lkiteu  fuom  the  Wesi.eyan 
MissioxAitiF.s  —  DisTunniTioN  OF  Ci.oTiiiN'o  AXD  MEnicixEs  —  Visit  to  the 
Heatiiex  Setti.emext  at  Mua  —  Kestuainixo  Ixfluexce  of  the  Missionaijies 
—  Native  Meetixo  at  Nukualofa. 

TENTH  MONTH  Gtii.— This  morning  early,  a  turtle  of  prodigious 
size  was  sent  on  board  as  a  present  from  Josiah  Tubou,  the  king  of 
Tongataboo,  who  had  arrived  here  from  that  island.  In  the  forenoon 
the  weather  became  quite  stormy,  and  the  wind  coming  iu  from  the  wost- 


.'  i  J  '  I 


:A    ' 


[1836. 

[  towards 
nio  shape 
II  o'clock, 
f  the  vol- 
moUo  into 

s^lreiiglh. 
,'orc  autici- 
le  m;  hut 
wiiuUvard, 
heiorc  ten 
,  tihrcast  of 
,  on  Fourth 
'Jciirij  Free- 
narrow  and 
is  prohahlo 
wQ.  ground  ; 
potent  pilot 
^as  wrecked, 
ivt  thi:^  day, 

for  the  sake 
ut  otf  hy  the 
Soon  after 
it  this  ])hicc, 
d  the  prcced- 
douhle  canoe 
-fl  luggage  at 

ock,  to  their 
Led  to  see  a 

\ch  a  circum- 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    AVIIEELEn. 


145 


S9,  KTo.— Visit 

[ONOATAUOO  — 

HE  Wksi.byan' 
I  Visit  to  the 
I:  Mission AUiES 


Mf  prodigious 

^,  tlie  king  of 

the  forenoon 

from  the  west- 


ward, made  it  uneasy  riding  in  the  bay.  Charles  and  myself  sat  down 
together  as  usual  to  wait  upon  the  Lord,  though  in  mueli  j)overty  and 
weakness.  At  noon  it  threatened  to  blow  strong;  but  shortly  afterwards 
the  atmosphere  became  more  tnuKpiil.  There  was  not  so  nuich  to  bo 
apprelu'inlod  from  the  anchor  ami  cables  not  holding  the  vessel,  as  from 
the  danger  of  striking  on  the  rocky  boltom,  had  the  swell  from  the  ocean 
been  permitted  to  come  in  upon  us.  The  hurricanes  which  we  arc  told 
occasionally  occur  here,  are  very  awl'ul,  levelling  with  the  earth  houses, 
trees,  etc.,  before  their  tremendous  blast;  and  they  generally,  if  not 
alwiiys,  bh)w  from  the  westward,  the  only  quarter  from  which  wo  have 
anything  to  fear  at  this  .anehorage,  as  the  land  and  the  reefs  are  a  shelter 
on  every  side  but  this  ;  but  the  Lord's  power  is  the  same  here  as  in  every 
other  place,  "  mighty  to  save  and  to  deliver"  out  of  every  trouble  and 
distress. 

Ifli. —  This  morning  tlic  natives  thronged  our  decks  with  trifling  shells 
for  barter ;  but  the  poor  creatures  have  very  little  in  their  possession  to 
olfer.  The  last  violent  hurricane  with  which  they  were  visited,  destroyed 
their  bread-iruit  trees,  etc.,  to  considerable  extent,  and  materially  injured 
their  yams,  upon  which  they  are  usually  suj)ported ;  and  from  this 
serious  calamity  thoy  have  not  yet  recovered.  Many  of  them  are  now 
subsisting  upon  the  fern  and  tea-tree  roots;  but  it  is  expected  that  in  a 
few  weeks'  time  the  present  complaints  of  famine  will  be  banished  by  an 
abundant  supjdy  of  yams,  sweet  potatoes,  etc.  In  the  afternoon  we  vis- 
ited the  mission-house  by  invitation.  While  there  it  was  with  me  to 
propose  liaving  an  opportunity  all'orded  of  seeing  the  people  when  col- 
lected at  their  morning  meeting  next  First  day.  On  in(piiring  about 
some  one  to  interpret  what  I  might  have  to  say  to  the  people,  Junics 
"NVatkin  the  nnssionary,  then  present  from  Tongataboo,  was  proposed  to 
undertake  that  part  of  the  work,  to  which  he  kindly  and  readily  assented. 
jNIay  the  Lord  be  graciously  pleased  to  magnify  his  power,  and  cause 
this  stranger  and  myself  to  be  faithful  to  Iliin  in  performing  each  his 
office,  so  that  "that  life  and  immortality,"  which  "are  brought  to  light 
by  the  glorious  gospel,"  may  be  declared  to  the  natives  of  Lifuka,  and 
others  assend)lcd  with  them,  to  our  Maker's  praise. 

8//i. — Engaged  on  board  till  late  in  the  afternoon  with  the  natives. 
It  is  probable  that  the  meeting  to-morrow  will  be  very  large,  as  the  in- 
habitants from  the  diftercnt  islands  which  compose  the  Haabui  group, 
ire  now  assend)led  at  this  place,  besides  a  vast  nund)er  from  the  Maafu- 
luhau  group  and  Tongataboo.  Oh  !  that  the  Master  of  assemblies  may 
be  there.  To  Him,  who  only  knoweth  my  motive  for  coming  amongst 
them,  I  commend  them  and  myself;  humbly  praying  for  help  in  the 
needful  time,  lest  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness  should  sutler  ia 
such  weak  and  feeble  hands. 

9^/i.  (First  day.)  —  Proceeded  towards  the  shore  at  an  early  hour. 
We  were  met  on  landing  by  a  swarm  of  young  natives,  who  a])peared  to 
38 


B',i 


i;. 


!j  jf    .  ?; 


li, 


1..  ' 


M 


'I 


iMii. 


11 


4  <u 

I 


fj 


1  \ 


'»4l 


f)^ 


ti 


H 


! 


11' r    'r 


I    1 
I'Sr 

I*   I  k   J, 

f  ^ ' 


5  S  I 


^ 


I        I 


■*1 


If       f  ^ 


446 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAjnIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


be  on  the  lookout  for  us.  In  half  an  hour  the  first  bell  rung  to  as,«cniblo 
the  people:  this  bell  miglit  have  been  spared,  as  the  large  niceting-houso 
vas  filled,  and  a  multitude  still  outside,  when  ^ve  passed  by  on  our  way 
from  the  boat  to  tlie  mission-house:  another  extensive  building  was  also 
filled,  not  far  from  the  largest.  The  natives  were  indeed  gathered  to- 
gether to  an  extent  which  we  have  not  before  witnessed  in  the  Friendly 
Islands. 

James  Watkin  kindly  conducted  me  through  the  concourse  of  pooph; 
into  an  enclosed  place  in  front  of  the  pulpit,  on  a  level  with  the  fioor: 
here  I  remained,  until  the  interval  arrived  for  me  to  take  a  station  by 
the  side  of  my  interpreter,  to  be  in  readiness  to  minister  to  the  poople  as 
way  should  open.  I  felt  no  hesitation  in  going  u|)  into  the  pulpit,  heliev- 
ing  that,  even  v.'hcn  the  most  advantageous  position  was  chosen,  l)ut  a 
small  portion  of  the  people  in  comparison  with  the  whole  collected  iibout 
the  house  would  distinctly  hear  what  was  said;  these  buildings  arc  open 
at  the  side,  a  circumstance  which  the  nature  of  the  climati;  recpiircs,  and 
which  is  a  special  advantage  at  these  times,  as  before  has  been  witnessed 
l)y  us  at  Vavau.  A  general  stillness  now  prevailed  over  this  large 
asseaibly,  which  I  thought  might  be  occasioned,  in  the  first  place,  by 
the  novelty  of  two  persons  appearing  in  the  pulpit,  both  standing 
and  both  silent.  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  I  had  to  turn  their 
attention  to  Him  unto  whom  the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills  bclonji-; 
before  whom  the  secret  thoughts  of  every  heart  are  laid  open.  He  seeth 
us  as  wt  really  arc,  bt,rn  in  sin  and  laden  with  iniquity,  helpless,  and 
utterly  unabl';  of  ourselves  to  do  anything  for  ourselves;  for,  as  men  and 
mortals,  we  possess  nothing,  and  are  as  nothing  ;  and  yet  such  is  the  love 
of  God  even  to  u  guilty  world,  that  of  the  fulness  of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus 
the  Lord,  '*  have  we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace."  "  God  so  loved 
the  world  that  He  gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth 
in  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  Who  among  us  can 
contemplate  the  wondrous  mercy  and  unutterable  love  wherewith  God 
so  loved  the  world,  without  feeling  a  desire  to  pour  forth  a  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment of  "thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift ;"  even 
the  gift  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  came  that  grace  which  hath 
appeared  unto  all  men  ;  by  which  grace  alone  are  we  saved  from  sin  and 
from  the  wrath  to  come,  through  faith,  and  that  not  of  ourselves ;  for  we 
have  nothing,  and  are  only  sinners.  It  is  through  faith  which  cometh 
from  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  us,  and  gave  himself  for  us ;  who  is  also 
"  the  author  and  finisher"  of  that  one  true  faith  which  worketh  by  love, 
and  purifieth  the  hearts  of  those  who  believe  in  its  saving,  cleansing 
power  which  giveth  the  victory  over  the  evil  propensities  of  fallen 
nature,  and  over  every  temptation  of  the  devil. 

The  word  of  the  Truth  of  the  gospel  flowed  freely  to  these  dear  peo- 
ple ;  for  whom  my  desire  was,  that  they  might  not  rest  satisfied  with 
making  an  empty  profession  of  religion,  but  "  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus 


[1.S30. 

iii[;-l\oU!>c 
1  our  way 
r  \Ya.s  aliso 
therod  to- 
!  Friendly 

of  poopU' 

the  iloor : 

station  by 

Q  ni'OpU!  as 

Ipit,  l)eliov- 
oseii,  init  a 
ected  about 
<'s  arc  opon 
eijuircr',  and 
;ii  witncf^sod 
c   \h\<  large 
st  place,  by 
,th  standing 
0  turn  tbeir 
liUs  belong; 
11.     He  scetli 
helpless,  and 
I,  as  men  and 
;h  is  the  love 
Christ  Jesus 
lod  so  loved 
or  believeth 

,mong  ns  <'*^" 
lerewith  God 
grati'iul  ac- 
^ift;"  even 
which  hath 
[from  sin  and 
■Ives ;  Ibr  we 
ihich  c.ometh 
;  who  is  also 
keth  by  love, 
iig,  cleansing 
lies  of  fallen 

Uo  dear  peo- 

latisfied  with 

Lord  Jesus 


183C).] 


MEMOIPwS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


417 


Christ,  an<l  be  saved."  Although  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  I  felt  as 
if  my  streiigtli  was  renewed  for  the  work,  T  should,  without  such  sustain- 
ing help,  have  been  dismayed  at  the  burden  which  still  rested  upon  my 
miml.  After  the  meeting  broke  up  many  of  the  people  flocked  about 
us;  amongst  others  I  shook  hands  with  an  aged  i'cmalc  of  rank,  con- 
sidered by  the  pcoi»le  higher  than  their  king:  King  (Jeorgo  himsi'lf  was 
one  of  those  who  helped  to  carry  her  on  their  shoulders,  she  being  un- 
able to  walk  any  considerable  distance.  Her  placid  countenance,  and 
mann(.'r  altogi'ther,  bespoke  that  she  had  goc.l-vill  in  her  heart  towards 
us;  and  the  remembrance  of  the  interview,  though  short,  always  l)rings 
with  it  a  feeling  of  peaceful  tranquillity  to  my  mind. 

11//).  —  Yesterday  engaged  on  board  bartering  t()r  the  commodities 
brought  by  the  natives,  not  being  willing  to  turn  them  back,  although 
what  they  brought  was  often  almost  useless.  In  the  aflcrnoon,  landc' 
and  conveyed  to  be  deposited  iu  the  mission-house,  twenty-four  Englisu 
Testaments  and*  six  Bibles,  six  Spanish  Testaments,  six  French  ditto, 
and  six  Portuguese  ditto;  one  French  Bible  was  given  to  Charles  Simeon, 
a  native  of  France,  now  settled  here.  Whaling  vessels  and  others,  not 
unfrequently  at  the  present  day,  fall  in  among  the  different  groups  of 
these  islands;  by  some  on  board  such  vessels  a  copy  of  the  .Scriptures  is 
often  prized,  as  we  have  experienced  ;  and  individuals  are  here  and  there 
to  be  found,  of  different  nations,  whose  lot  has  been  cast  among  the 
natives  from  a  variety  of  causes  ;  some  by  shipwreck,  others  by  sickness, 
left  by  the  ships  to  return  if  they  can,  or  reniain  the  rest  of  their  lives 
among  the  natives,  wandering  from  island  to  island.  Some  marry  and 
bring  up  children  among  them.  If  such  understand  a  handicraft  busi- 
ness, as  that  of  blacksmith  or  carpenter,  ship-  or  boat-builder,  etc.,  and 
there  is  no  ardent  spirit  to  be  procured,  they  generally  fare  well  amongst 
the  islanders.  To-day  the  natives  have  furnished  a  sujiply  of  hogs;  but 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  procure  food,  except  the  ninita  (papaw>,  which 
remains  but  for  a  short  time  in  a  wholesome  state.  At  present  the  jioor 
people  are  very  destitute  of  the  vegetable  food  on  which  they  are  accus- 
tomed to  subsist,  and  frequently  complain  and  make  signs  of  being 
hungry;  but  it  is  out  of  our  power  to  supply  their  wants:  they  never 
think  of  killing  a  hog  for  themselves,  they  are  mostly  reared  for  sale  and 
for  the  use  of  the  chiefs.  In  the  afternoon  went  on  shore  with  a  ju-esent 
for  King  George,  consisting  of  a  large  chest  of  tools,  a  cask  of  flooring 
nails,  and  a  ship's  comj)ass,  with  sundry  articles  for  his  queen  Charlotte. 
Some  articles  had  already  been  given  to  Josiah  Tubou,  the  king  of  Ton- 
gataboo,  when  on  board  tlu;  Henri/  Freellng.  To-day  we  took  with  us 
some  things  considered  suitable  for  his  queen  Mai-y,  so  that  no  preference 
might  appear  on  our  side,  more  particularly  as  Josiah  Tubou  is  an 
older  man,  and  much  higher  in  rank.  King  George  is,  however,  very 
assiduous  in  giving  him  the  preference  in  everything. 

13//i. —  At  two  o'clock,  P.M.,  Charles  Tucker,  thf  resident  missionary 


HI 

^m 

i  \ 

\^ 

m  \ 

''  ""Kh 

K  ^' 

;^l 

Wk 

m 


w 


m 

m 
m 

!    J 


'•  14 


i^ 


I 


,:ii^' 

m 


'iv 


i'i  i: 


f 


(    ; 


i  ;,i    i' 


':!| 


', ) 


u: 


i  !' 


II 


.»h. 


i, 


iN 


41 


lU 


,1. 


448 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


at  Lifiika,  unci  liis  wife,  aoconiptiiiiod  King  Georgo  and  his  wife  Char- 
lotto  on  boaicl  to  dinner.  On  taking  our  soals  at  the  table,  I  told  Charles 
Tiu'kor  that  it  was  our  practice  to  endeavor  to  feel  a  grateful  tribute  arise 
in  our  hearts  to  Iliin  from  whom  all  our  blessings  come;  they  were  of 
course  left  at  liberty:  when  Charles  Tucker  called  upon  the  king 
to  ask  a  blessing,  which  he  did  in  a  serious  manner.  The  parties  were 
greatly  amused  with  a  set  of  William  Dartoii's  Scripture  views,  etc.; 
and  1  believe  were  pleased  with  their  visit.  We  landed  towards  evening, 
and  walked  to  the  other  side  of  the  island  ibr  exercise  ;  this  part  is  wholly 
enclosed  by  a  coral  reef,  which  enables  the  people  to  procure  fish  in  al- 
most any  weather.  When  looking  towards  visiting  Lifuka,  I  thought, as 
the  principal  part  of  the  Tongataboo  people,  with  their  rulers,  would  be 
assend)led  here,  that  I  might  not  have  to  proceed  to  the  latter  island; 
but  I  do  not  find  that  this  will  be  sanction  enough  for  me  to  stay  away 
from  it,  as  it  has  dwelt  much  u])on  my  mind  for  several  days  past ;  I 
therefore  believe  it  safest  for  me  to  go  thither,  however  opposed  to  my 
own  inclination  ;  if  the  Lord's  presence  does  but  go  with  me,  it  is  enough  ; 
for  in  his  presence  only  there  is  life,  and  at  his  right  hand  durable  riches 
and  righteousness,  yea,  pleasures  forevermore.  The  desire  and  prayer  of 
my  heart,  and  I  believe  it  may  be  added,  my  greatest  delight  also,  is  to 
be  found  laboring  to  exalt  his  great  and  adorable  name,  and  to  promote 
the  extension  of  the  blessed  Saviour's  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  mankind. 
On  returning  to  the  boat  in  the  evening,  several  of  the  missionaries  were 
upon  the  beach,  when  I  told  James  Watkin  that  I  could  not  pass  by 
Tongataboo,  offering  him  a  passage  with  us  to  his  family  at  Nukualofa. 

Fearing  to  let  the  members  of  the  mission  separate  without  requesting 
a  select  opportunity  with  them,  I  told  them  that  I  should  like  us  to  have 
an  hour  or  o  together,  in  the  presence  of  the  Most  High,  before  they 
separated ;  this  proposal  was  accepted  with  openness,  and  everything 
made  to  give  way  for  bringing  it  about ;  to-morrow  evening  at  six  or 
seven  o'clock  was  mentioned  as  the  probable  time  for  our  meeting  to- 
gether. When  we  got  on  board  I  told  Captain  Keen,  that  as  matters 
then  stood  with  me,  I  saw  nothing  in  the  way  to  prevent  our  going 
towards  Tongataboo,  and  that  the  wat(>r-casks  had  better  be  filled  up 
to-morrow,  as  the  beginning  of  the  ensuing  week  might  be  looked  to  as 
the  probable  time  of  our  leaving  this  place.  It  is  expected  that  the 
Vavau  missionaries  will  return  in  two  or  three  days  from  this  time. 

14th. —  Engaged  on  board  bartering  with  the  natives  during  the  fore- 
part of  the  day.  A  large  canoe  came  alongside  before  dinner  with  a 
present  I'rom  King  George,  viz.,  six  spears,  two  bundles  of  native  cloth, 
a  large  floor  mat,  and  two  orange  cowries,  which  in  days  past  were  con- 
sidered the  most  valuable  ornaments  worn  by  the  rulers  of  these  islands, 
and  are  very  rarely  met  with  at  present.  The  bearer  of  these  articles  is 
a  Portuguese,  but  understands  English  ;  he  said  that  the  king  was  desir- 
ous to  obtain  from  mo  an  English  spelling-book.    This  token  of  the  king's 


)«■ 


[183G. 

fe  Cbar- 
,  Cluvrles 
luto  arise 
were  oi' 
t\»e   kiug 
rtks  were 
Bws,  etc. ; 
J  eveuiiig. 
,  is  wholly 
fish  in  al- 
lu)U<;ht,  as 
,  would  be 
;,er  islantl; 
stay  away 
lys  past ;  i 
Qricd  to  my 
,  is  eiiouj^b ; 
ruble  riches 
(]  prayer  of 
it  also,  is  to 
to  promote 
of  manliind. 
onarios  were 
not  pass  by 
Nukualofa. 
,t  requesting 
.0  us  to  have 
before  they 
every  thiug 
<T  at  six  or 
meeting  to- 
as  matters 
,t  our  going 
|be  filleil  up 
ooked  to  as 
ctl  that  the 
is  time, 
ling  the  fore- 
nner  with  a 
[lative  cloth, 
list  were  con- 
ihese  islands, 
;c  articles  is 
Lg  was  desir- 
of  the  king's 


183G.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


449 


good-will  was  verbally  acknowledged,  and  the  messenger  himself  pre- 
sented with  a  Testament  in  the  Portuguese  language.  My  mind,  in  the 
midst  of  many  interruptions  attendant  upou  bartering  with  the  natives 
and  other  duties,  had  to  sustain  a  heavy  load  of  exercise,  in  the  prospect 
of  meeting  the  missionaries  and  their  families  in  the  evening,  which  to 
my  view  was  no  small  matter. 

Landed  in  the  afternoon,  and  drank  tea  at  the  mission-house.  About 
the  time  agreed  upon,  the  whole  of  the  families,  except  the  wife  and 
young  children  of  John  Hobbs,  (whose  numerous  family  could  not  be 
1(  fc  alone,)  as.scmbled  in  a  large  room  in  Charles  Tucker's  house,  and  sat 
down  together  in  silence.  I  endeavored  to  keep  my  mind  staid  in  hum- 
ble ilependeiico  upou  liira  who  commands  the  morning,  and  causeth  the 
day-spring  to  know  his  place;  and  after  dwelling  a  considerable  time  in 
silence,  it  was  with  rae  to  bow  the  knee  in  i-ui)pHcation  unto  Him  who 
inhabiteth  the  praises  of  eternity,  and  "  covereth  himself  with  light  as 
with  a  garment;"  and  to  ask  in  the  name  of  our  liedeemer  that  his 
life-giving  presence  might  be  near  on  the  occasion,  to  subdue  in  us  every- 
thing that  stands  opposed  to  his  righteous  ])rinciple  of  light,  life,  and 
love;  that  his  power  alone  may  I'ule,  and  preserve  our  hearts,  etc.  After 
sitting  down  again,  a  <piiet  season  was  vouchsafed,  though  a  further  time 
of  silence  was  to  be  passed.  There  seemed  much  to  travail  under  before 
the  way  was  fairly  opened  for  me  to  declare  the  indispensable  necessity 
for  each  of  us  to  know  for  ourselves  the  will  of  God,  seeing  that  Christ 
has  said,  "not  every  one  that  sayeth,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doetli  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven."  That  before  we  are  in  a  state  to  be  entrusted  with  the 
knowledge  of  the  Divine  will,  the  will  of  the  creature  must  be  laid  low, 
and  subjected  to  the  will  of  the  great  Creator;  our  bodies  must  become 
living  sacrifices,  holy,  acceptable  to  God ;  we  must  be  altogether  trans- 
formed, and  our  minds  renewed  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  believed  in,  and  operating  in  us,  "  that  we  may  [)rove  what  is  that 
,  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  God,"  as  defined  by  the  Apostle 
Paul  to  the  Romans.  Everything  depends  upon  this,  to  know  the  will  of 
God  in  the  first  place,  and  then  to  do  it,  "  To  obey  is  better  than  sacri- 
fice, and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams."  It  is  those  only  who  do  the 
will  of  the  Father,  that  shall  know  of  the  doctrine  of  his  well-beloved 
Son,  in  whom  Ho  is  well  pleased.  It  was  with  me  particularly  to  urge 
this  upon  all  present,  both  male  and  female,  for  both  are  one  in  Christ; 
that  all  might,  by  imjilicit  obedience,  know  for  themselves  the  will  of 
God,  and  Christ  to  be  unto  them  wisdom  and  righteousness,  sanctificatiou 
and  redemption.  The  whole  of  our  Lord's  precepts  must  be  regarded  as 
binding  upon  his  followers  ;  we  cannot  choose  for  ourselves,  by  selecting 
t^oine  parts  and  leaving  others.  His  example  nmst  be  followed  in  every- 
thing, in  every  part,  to  the  denial  of  self  in  all  things.  "He  that 
will  be  my  disciple  must  deny  himself,  take  up  his  daily  cross  and  follow 
38  *  2D 


'  *  1 

iff 

m 

^'toI! 

'i 

m 

'i 

IMHatl|U| 

Hffllllf 

*' ; 

m\ 

.i 


M 1 

P 

i 

iJrl  Iv 


>  < 


m 

In,  '■ 
lli'ii  .!•    •■  ■ 


Mi  10 


■r^ 


Mr 


!   'I 


'! 


•V  ,; 


r'' 


:i: 


450 


MEMOIRS    OP    DAN'IJ:L    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


me,"  those  are  the  terms  which  IIo  proscrlhes ;  we  must  take  up  a  (Uiily 
cross  to  our  own  corrupt  wills  and  iiicliiiatioiis.  It  seldom  occurs  that 
the  path  chosen  for  us,  or  the  thing  r('(piir('d  of  us,  is  what  we,  as  creat- 
ures, should  choose  for  ourselves,  or  can  very  readily  yield  obedience!  to ; 
it  is  against  the  nature  of  flesh  and  blood,  it  does  not  suit  our  inclina- 
tion ;  if  it  were  not  so,  and  our  will  was  consulted,  there  would  be  no 
cross  to  take  up  ;  it  would  be  a  sacrifice  which  costs  us  nothing.  W(!  must 
be  willing  to  part  with  and  suHcr  the  loss  of  all  things  for  Christ's  sake; 
and  in  following  the  great  example  which  lie  hath  left  us,  we  must  in 
no  part  thereof  deny  Him  before  men,  nor  be  ashamed  of  Hitn  and  his 
words  before  men,  lest  He  should  also  deny  us,  and  be  ashamed  of  us, 
before  his  father  and  the  holy  angels,  according  to  his  own  awful  denun- 
ciation against  such  unworthy  followers. 

It  was  a  solid  and  solemn  season,  the  power  of  Truth  was  over  all. 
Before  leaving  the  shore,  I  mentioned  the  probability  of  my  again  at- 
tending a  meeting  of  the  natives  on  the  following  First  day  morning,  to 
which  no  difHenlty  seemed  likely  to  present. 

If)^/;. —  In  the  afternoon  we  went  on  shore,  with  a  view  to  getting  things 
so  settled  as  to  insure  no  failure  in  my  seeing  the  natives  to-morrow. 
James  Watkin  again  kindly  undertook  the  office  of  interpreter;  an<l  I 
returned  on  board  satisfied  with  the  arrangements  agreed  upon,  and 
strengthened  to  look  forward  with  some  degree  of  confidence  and  resig- 
nation. 

10///.  (First  day.)  —  This  morning  went  to  Charles  Tucker's  house, 
to  wait  until  the  natives  were  collected  together.  On  the  way  was  much 
gratified  to  learn  that  it  was  concluded  to  dispense  with  many  of  tlie 
exercises  usual  at  their  meetings  on  First  days.  This  circumstance  had 
come  about  without  my  knowledge,  although  I  had  before-time  mentioned 
that  the  meetings  lasted  longer  than  the  people  were  able  to  bear ;  being 
densely  stowed  upon  the  floor,  almost  without  a  circulation  of  air,  in  a 
tropical  climate.  After  I  had  taken  my  station  by  the  sick;  of  James 
Watkin,  a  general  silence  prevailed  over  the  multitude  assembled  ;  and 
in  due  time  my  mouth  was  opened  to  revive  in  their  hearing  that 
"Whoso  is  wise,  and  will  observe  these  things,  even  they  sliall  under- 
stand the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord."  But  the  first  thing  to  be  done 
in  order  to  partake  of  the  Lord's  loving-kindness,  which  is  better  than 
life,  is  to  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  without  this,  none  can  behold 
his  wonderful  works,  nor  praise  Him  for  his  great  goodness  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men.  When  the  Saviour  of  the  world  was  on  earth,  and  dwelt 
among  the  sons  of  men.  He  did  not  many  mighty  works  in  some  places 
because  of  the  unbelief  of  the  people;  and  it  is  the  same  at  this  day. 
There  is  no  way  unto  God  the  Father  but  by  the  Son  ;  and  we  can  never 
know  the  Sou  to  be  "  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,"  unless  we  believe 
in  his  power  to  save  to  the  uttermost  all  those  that  are  willing  to  come 
unto  God  by  Him.     "  For  he  that  cometh  to  God,  must  believe  that  He 


[1836. 

up  a  daily 
K'cnrs  that 
■0,  us  cnnit- 
leHlicnco  to ; 
our  iiu'lina* 
oiiltl  bo  no 
W(!  must 
hrist's  s'akc ; 
we  must  111 
liin  nntl  lit^' 
itunt'il  of  us, 
iwful  (K'uun- 

vas  ovcv  all. 
my  again  at- 
y  morning,  to 

getting  tilings 
cs  to-morrow. 


prcter 


and  I 


;o(l  upon,  and 
iiK'C  and  resig- 

ucker's  liouse, 
way  was  much 
many  of  the 
;\imstanc'e  had 
.inc  mentioned 
to  hear ;  boing 
on  of  air,  in  a 
side  of  -Tames 
iscmhleil ;  and 
hearing  that 
y  shall  under- 
"ing  to  he  done 
is^better  than 
one  can  behold 
less  to  the  chil- 
|rth,  and  dwelt 
|in  some  places 
,e  at  this  day. 
.  we  can  never 
^less  we  believe 
illing  to  come 
lelieve  that  He 


183G.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIkJL    WIIEELEU. 


451 


is,  and  that  He  is  a  rewarder  of  thorn  that  diligently  seek  Iliin."  With- 
out faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  Him  :  but  how  great  is  his  goodness  to 
the  humble  believer  that  ti-areth  Him,  to  them  that  wait  for  Him,  to  the 
soul  that  seeketh  Him.  Yea,  eternal  life  is  the  reward  of  all  those  who, 
by  i)atient  continuance  in  well-doing,  thus  seek  the  Lord  with  biiioviiig 
hearts.  While  tribulation,  anguish,  indignation,  and  wratii  will  lu;  the 
portion  of  unbelievers,  and  of  those  who  are  contentious;  who  clisngard 
the  hhinings  of  the  true  light  that  lightetli  every  nuui  that  conieth  into 
the  world,  who  obey  not  the  truth,  or  the  numitestations  of  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  convinceth  of  sin.  My  heart  was  enlarged,  and  the  way 
fairly  openetl  before  nie,  to  ])roclaim  amongst  the  people  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus ;  and  to  tell  them  that  salvation  was  nigh  unto  them  that 
day  :  it  depended  upon  theuiselves,  it  renlaincd  with  themselves,  to  "  lie- 
lieve  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  be  saved."  Not  merely  to  l)elieve 
that  He  came  in  the  flesh,  and  died  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world  ;  liut 
to  believe  in  the  coming  of  his  Holy  Spirit  into  their  hearts,  to  purge 
away  their  sins,  and  save  them  from  the  wrath  to  come,  while  the  day 
of  their  visitation  is  mercifully  lengthened  out.  In  the  same  love  which 
brought  me  among  them,  1  bade  them  all  an  affectiouate  i'arewell  in  the 
Lord. 

Many  of  them  with  whom  we  were  personally  acquainted  flocked 
round  us  to  shako  hands,  amongst  others  the  king  and  his  prineifial 
chiefs.  And  now  believing  myself  clear  of  the  island,  we  paid  a  short 
and  final  visit  to  the  mission-house,  and  then  returned  to  the  vessel, 
having  no  other  pros])ect  before  me  but  that  of  sailing  iu  the  morning 
towards  Tongataboo.* 

17///.  —  Unmoored  at  the  earliest  dawn  of  day.  Soon  after  we  were 
ready,  our  jjassenger  James  Watkin  came  on  hoard,  with  tlu;  whole  body 

*  The  following  are  copies  of  letters  received  while  at  the  ioliuid  of  I.ifiik:i :  — 

"LiFUKA,  October  lOtii,  l.SoO. 
"Dear  Sir:  —  We,  the  Wesleyan  missionaries,  assembled  at  onr  animal  liiMiict 
meeting,  beg  leas'e  sincerely  to  congratulate  yon  ;.i)()n  tlie  liitiierto  snccessliil  inose- 
cntion  (if  y(jur  missionary  voyage;  and  to  exi»ress  tiie  imfeigned  pleasure  wc  frcl  in 
seeing  you  in  tiiis  part  of  the  great  niiasionary.  Held  ;  and  we  trust  that  ynur  ciliirts 
to  [)romote  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God  will  have  had  tiie  blessing  ot  (!od,  and 
that  you  will  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  at  the  right  liand  of  the  Most  Jli;rn  many 
who,  from  among  the  Gentiles,  hav«  been  tunted  from  darkness  to  light  by  your 
instrumentality. 

"  We  beg  leave  too  to  offer  you  our  best  thanks  for  the  kindness  yon  have  mani- 
fested in  bringing  five  of  our  members,  with  our  families,  to  this  place;  and  we 
pray  that  lie,  v^ho  does  not  forget  the  smallest  kindness  done  to  the  least  of  his 
disciples,  may  reward  you  with  every  needful  blessing,  both  for  soul  and  body, 
and  finally  grant  unto  you  and  yours  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

"fcjigned  on  behalf  of  the  meeting. 

"John  Thomas,  Chairman. 
"James  Watkin,  Secretary." 


i>}. 


^!'iEI 

lfll|t 

lH 

\^ 

ifjiflj 

w 

"itJUH 

<'fl 

m 

%vm 

«  iffi 

i^ 

mil 

^^41 

^1 

'•'  i 

1*' 

ii.' 

li 

|ra»! 

'^'^  1 

p 

452 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WITEELER. 


[1836. 


M,t; 


f' 


f        !• 


ft'  - 


M    ■  '     ; 


1 1,"  ■ 


i     I    .i    i 

f  I  •;  :i' 


!( 1^ 


)!    ! 


^.,ii 


\,U\': 


^: 


':■'. 


.'.■|[ 


•?■; 


of  niissiomirios  thou  at  Ivil'iika.  Their  stay  was  neci'ssarily  fliort  iiideod, 
scarcely  longer  than  while  they  delivcnMl  up  their  letters  and  parccln, 
for  not  a  few  of  tlu'ir  friends  and  coinicctionH  in  Sydney  and  England. 
On  their  departnre  the  anchor  was  weiglied,  and  wo  innnedialcly  pro- 
ceeded towards  the  ojuninj^  in  the  reef;  making  all  sail,  if  jmssihle,  to 
clear  the  principal  dangers  of  the  Ilaabai  group,  before  nightfiill.  We 
had  a  pilot  willi  us,  a  native  of  Tongataboo,  well  acquainted  with  the 
dillerent  channels ;  but  who  could  not  understand  nuiny  words  of  Eng- 
lish. The  wind  became  more  opposed  at  sunset;  and  instead  of  our 
being  in  tolerably  open  water,  we  were  entangled  with  the  long  aixl  dan- 
gerous reef  off  the  island  of  Anamookii^;  and  were  at  last  compelled  to 
run  down  to  its  leeward-most  point,  in  order  to  get  clear  of  its  crags. 
Whilst  the  sound  of  the  breakers  thundering  upon  the  reef  could  bo 
heard,  we  were  still  within  its  reach  ;  but  as  the  noise  became  fainter,  wo 
considered  ourselves  beyond  its  outermost  point,  and  ventured  to  haul  up 
to  the  south-south-east  for  the  night. 

Idlli. —  About  ten  o'clock  were  favored  to  get  sight  of  Eouaigee,  owing 
to  a  strong  current,  which  had,  during  the  night,  hurried  us  away  to  the 
eastward  ;  and  the  wind  being  strong,  by  noon  the  island  of  Tongataboo 
was  distinctly  to  bo  seen,  though  the  weather  was  thick  and  hazy.  By 
two  o'clock  we  were  abreast  of  the  settlement  of  Nukulofa,  and  were 

"LiFUKA,  IIaabai,  October  17tli,  1836. 
"Dkau    Friknd:  —  Wo,  as  Weslcyan   Metlioilist  missioiiiiriL's  laboring   in  tlie 
FriL'iKlly  Islands,  beg  k'ave  at.  tills  our  annual  inecliiif;,  to  express  our  sentiments  to 
you  in  reference  to  your  visitliiff  tlie  various  mission  stations  in  these  seas. 

"  We  admire  the  iirinciplewbiuh  induced  you  to  sacrifice  the  blessings  of  civilized 
society,  and  to  (juit  tlie  land  of  your  fathers,  in  order  to  witness  the  glorious  cfTects 
of  the  gospel  among  heathen  nations,  and  preach  among  tlie  Gentiles  tlie  unsearch- 
able  riciies  of  Christ. 

"  We  doubt  not  but  you  liavo  been  richly  rewarded  in  your  own  mind  for  all  tlie 
sacrifices  you  have  made,  and  the  privations  you  liave  been  called  to  endure  wliile 
prosecuting  the  great  work  hi  which  you  are  engaged.  We  rejoice  that  tlie  Lord 
lias  so  signally  blessed  you  bitlierto  in  your  undertaking ;  and  pray  that  bis  kind 
Providence  may  still  preside  over  you,  and  make  your  way  plain. 

"  We  have  been  very  much  gratified  by  yciur  visit  to  this  part  of  the  great  mission 
field.     We  hail  you  as  a  fellow-laboycr  in  the  gospel,  and  wish  you  God's  speed. 

"The  very  great  kiiuhiess  which  you  anil  your  excellent  son  have  manifested  to 
us  in  a  variety  of  instances,  lias  produced  a  deep  impression  on  our  minds ;  be 
assured  you  will  long  live  in  our  afiection;  and  we  hope  that  your  addresses  and 
conversation  will  produce  their  desired  effect. 

"And  now,  as  you  are  about  to  take  your  departure  from  this  place,  we  commend 
you  to  God,  and  take  an  affectionate  farewell,  until  we  shall  meet  in  our  Father's 
house  above.    We  remain,  dear  friend, 

"  Yours  aflTectionately, 
"John  Thomas,  William  Allen  Brooks, 

John  IIoffs,  Stephen  Rabone, 

James  Watkin,  John  Spinney." 

Charles  Tucker, 


[1836. 

rt  ii»<leocl, 
il  iKircrN, 
Kuj^livtul. 
iaU'ly  in'o- 
>()ri8il)U',  to 
Liall.     Wc 
I  with  tl'.o 
(Is  of  K"K- 
ciitl  of  our 
ig  iviul  (liin- 
)mpellc(l  to 
)f  its  cru<?s. 
of  could  1)0 
B  faintor,  wo 
1  to  liaul  up 

aigt'o,  owing 

away  to  tbe 

Tongataboo 

;l  hazy.    By 

fa,  and  wcro 

;r  ITtli,  18;i(). 
iboriiiR   in  tlie 
sentimunta  to 

seas. 

ifTfl  of  civilized 

glorioviH  efVeets 
the  uusearch- 

ind  for  all  the 
to  endure  while 

that  tlie  Lonl 
ly  that  Ids  kind 

le  great  mission 
lod'a  ppccd. 
e  nianilested  to 
our  minds;  he 
addresses  and 

be,  we  commend 
in  our  Father's 


Bkooks, 


1836.] 


MEMOIU8    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


4 

453 


fiivoHMl  lo  nnchor  Bafely  in  fourfecn  ("atlionis  water,  in  a  placo  well  hlii'l- 
tcn  tl,  fxccpt  when  the  winds  blow  from  the  norlhwani  and  westward: 
tlu!  nortli  side;  of  this  island  is  one  nni.-'s  of  retd's,  rocks,  ami  .small  i>iands. 
Twenty-two  of  these  islands  are  in  sij;ht  from  the  vessel ;  and  in  several 
dircetions  the  surf  breaks  ineessantly  upon  sunken  reefs,  which  form  tlio 
j)rincipal  shelter  between  us  and  iUv  main  ocean.  A  brig  under  ICn^di.-h 
colors  was  entering  the  narrow  eluuinel  IVom  the  southward  at  lln^  same 
time  as  ourselves;  but  she  took  -.'■  ditferent  route  from  us,  uud  anchored 
olf  a  li 'ulhen  settlement,  several  miles  distant  from  ls'nkuh)ia:  sho 
proved  to  be  the  G'im/r,  a  Sydney  \Jialing  vessel  in  want  of  .supplies. 
Soon  after  having  anchored,  a  cani  arrived,  and  carried  off  our  agree- 
able passenger  and  companion  danu,>  Watkiii,  whose  wile  cuuhi  be  seeu 
on  the  shore  waiting  I'or  her  husband.  Having  had  but  little  rest  for 
tiie  two  ])ast  nights,  wc  remained  on  board  ;  and  the  afternoon  turning 
out  wet,  l)Ut  few  of  the  mitives  visited  the  vessc;!.  It  is  indeed  renewed 
cause  of  luunble  thankfulness  to  be  again  and  again  preserveil  amidst 
these  dangerous  and  little  fretiuented  groups  of  the  Frienilly  Islands; 
and  particularly  during  our  stay  at  Liluka,  where  there  were  but  few 
leet  of  water  to  spare  between  the  rocks  which  were  visible  and  the  bot- 
tom (d'  our  vessel.  Had  one  of  those  I'uiious  hurricanes  been  permitted 
which  are  occasionally  witnessed  by  tiuse  i.-lands,  her  destruction  would 
have  been  inevitable.  The  very  day  after  our  arrival  (as  before  noticed), 
tiie  wind  came  in  upon  us,  and  the  atm()S})liere  assumed  for  a  time  a 
threatening  appearance ;  but  after  having  been  shown  our  critical  and 
helpless  situation,  and  renewedly  nuide  sen  ibie  that  there  was  no  refuge 
but  in  that  power  which  winds  and  waves  obey,  the  storm  was  hushed, 
the  wind  gra'-!ually  shil'ted  to  its  usual  trade-quarter  again ;  and  the  rod 
was  no  more  lilted  up  (hiring  our  stay  of  about  a  fortnight.  Some  of 
the  missionaries,  who  well  knew  our  dangerous  situation,  were  perhaps 
more  alarmed  l()r  us  than  we  ourselves  were,  wl.o  were  comparatively 
ignorant  of  many  circumstances  peculiar  to  that  neighborhood ;  indeed, 
one  of  them  afterwards  acknowledged  his  not  having  been  able  to  slee^ 
on  our  account,  when  the  change;  of  weather  took  place,  and  the  clouds 
gatlien'(l  blackness  in  the  stormy  quarter. 

We  ilnd  that  a  large  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tongataboo  still 
retain  their  heathenish  practices,  and  hitherto  could  never  be  prevailed 
upon  to  cast  away  their  idols.  They  keep  those  who  have  embraced 
Christianity  in  constant  alarm,  and  cause  them  to  keep  up  a  strict 
wat(;h,  and  to  live  within  strongly  fortified  places,  as  in  a  state  of  actual 
warfare. 

20//i.  —  A  few  of  the  natives  came  off  this  morning  with  some  poor 
hogs  and  a  few  vegetables ;  but  for  these  and  for  their  shells  they  have 
learned  to  ask  very  extravagant  prices,  which  is  owing,  we  are  told,  to 
their  having  calls  not  very  unfrequeutly  from  our  men-of-war,  who  pur- 
chase largely  their  hogs,  yams,  shells,  etc.,  without  regard  to  price.     In 


m 


>,  I 


!:'!, 


hi 


J  i  • ! 

I!' 


1 1 


'.III' 

(■"    I 


I'      i!  '?   i) 


nl4j 


,,11 


■"» 


.    II 


<':.:    'i 


1:  li 


454 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAM  EL    WHEELER. 


[183G. 


the  forenoon  CIiiiilcs  and  myself  s^tit  tlciwn  togctlicr  in  tlio  cabin.  It  wag 
a  low  sc'ju«on  with  nie,  as  wlion  llio  hridogrooni  is  taken  away;  towanls 
the  conclu^fion,  a  (h-gree  of  htrcngth  was  graciously  alll)r(letl,  altiiough 
my  foul's  cnoniics  were  still  felt  to  be  lively  and  strong.  At  one  o'clock, 
]'.  M.,  landed  for  the  iirst  time  at  the  settlement  of  NuknIolU;  hut 
the  tide  being  low  we  were  compelled  to  submit  to  being  carried  over 
a  part  of  tin;  reef,  the  water  being  too  shallow  to  float  our  boat.  Jami^s 
AVatkin,  with  two  children,  was  on  the  beach,  ready  to  conduct  us  to  his 
liouse;  and  we  spent  an  agreeable  afti-rnoon  with  his  family.  In  tho 
course  of  the  time  we  were  there,  Abraham,  a  brother  of  Josiah  Tuboii 
the  king,  came  in  to  see  us:  he  seems  a  serious,  steady  nnin,  from  forty 
to  fifty  years  of  age,  and  is  considered  a  religious  character.  The  settle- 
ment of  Nukulofa  is  surrounded  by  tall  trees,  so  thickly  planted  that  a 
num  cannot  pass  between  them,  having  several  sally-ports  or  entrance 
gates,  which  are  secured  at  night  in  a  substantial  manner.  Outside  this 
wall  of  trees,  which  have  rails  connected  with  them,  is  a  very  deep  trench, 
the  coral  taken  out  of  which  forms  an  addititional  barrier  of  defense  out- 
side the  trees,  and  renders  the  approach  almost  inaccessible.  It  was 
pleasant  to  find  that  the  missionaries  have  lived  latterly  entirely  outside 
of  these  fortifications,  without  any  defence  beyond  a  fence  of  sh'udcr 
cane-work.  On  returning  to  the  vessel  at  sunset,  wo  found  a  large  shark 
liaiiging  to  her  sitle,  which  had  been  struck  with  a  harpoon  by  some 
whalers  who  had  called  on  board. 

21nt. —  Landed  in  the  afternoon  and  made  our  way  to  the  mission- 
house,  taking  with  us  a  variety  of  drugs,  and  numerous  articled  of  cloth- 
ing for  children,  for  the  use  of  James  Watkin's  family,  with  a  (juantity 
of  dresses  suitable  for  the  native  chililren.  It  isa  great  privilege,  through 
the  kindness  of  my  dear  friends  in  England,  to  be  able  to  administer,  in 
some  degree,  to  the  wants  and  comforts  of  those  to  whom  I  am  most  cer- 
tainly very  greatly  indebted  ;  and  without  whose  kind  and  brotherly 
assistance,  my  mouth,  in  most  instances,  must  have  beeu  closed,  as  re- 
gards declaring  the  word  of  life  in  the  different  islands. 

'I'ld.  —  In  the  morning  some  of  the  heathen  part  of  the  community 
came  on  board,  and  appeared  pleased  at  the  treatment  they  met  with ; 
some  articles  they  brought  were  purchased,  by  way  of  gaining  their  good- 
will rather  than  from  necessity.  Abraham,  the  king's  brother,  spent  a 
part  of  the  day  with  us;  after  dinner  he  was  presented  with  a  broadaxe. 
Landed  in  the  afternoon,  and  called  upon  Thomas  Wellard,  a  person 
connected  with  the  missionaries  here,  who  is  about  to  return  to  Australia 
and  has  applied  to  me  to  give  him  and  his  wife  a  passage  to  Sydney.  I 
can  give  no  answer,  it  being  at  present  uncertain  whether  a  direct  course 
to  Sydney  from  hence  will  be  a  peaceful  one;  time  must  decide  our 
future  destination.  All  that  man  can  do  is  to  endeavor  to  stand  in  tho 
counsel  of  the  Divine  will,  and  in  humble  resignation  wait  for  its  un- 
folding to  the  finite  understanding;  and  when  once  ascertained,  then  to 


[183G. 
n.     It  WHS 

y'  ;    t<i\Vlir«l:« 

I,  altlinu-;h 
)H0  o'clock, 
ulofii;  l)Ut 
■unutl  over 

icL  US  to  l>>» 
ly.     Ill  tlio 
iriiiih  'rubuii 
I,  l"n)iii  lorty 
The  sctllo- 
iintcd  tlmt  a 
(  of  ciitnvuco 
Oiitsitlo  thia 
(Uh'P  troiu-h, 
1'  (Idbiise  out- 
il)U".     U  wad 
tircly  oiil>*i*lo 
CO  of  i-liMiilcr 
a  hirj;e  shark 
[)ooii  by  soino 

)  tho  mission- 
cleJ  of  t'lolh- 
th  a  (ivKvntity 

loj^e,  through 
lulininister,  in 

am  most  cev- 
uul  brotherly 

closed,  as  ro- 


le  community 
icy  met  with ; 
IS  their  good- 
ther,  npent  a 
h  a  broadaxe. 
ard,  a  person 
1  to  Australia, 
,o  Sydney.     I 
direct  course 
St  decide  our 
o  stand  in  the 
it  for  its  uu- 
ined,  then  to 


inno.] 


MKMOins    OF    DANIEL    M' HEELER, 


•155 


do  it  with  all  IiIh  might.  Go  thou  and  do  likewise  willi  all  tiiy  might, 
whoever  thou  art,  whu  may  i)erhai)d  read  these  IVagmeiitH,  iu.serd)ed  by 
one  who  has  trod<len  tlu'  narrow  path  lu'l'ore  thee;  but  who,  however 
uiiwonliy  of  the  least  t)|  ail  the  Lord's  tciidi'P  mcreiis,  is  at  ^^eaxms  coin- 
(iiiicij  in  biliiviiig  that  he  is  on  the  way  to  the  heavenly  eily,  ikjuc  of 
who>e  iniialiitaiits  can  say,  "  I  am  sick." 

I''iiidiiig  the  necessary  arrangements  had  been  made  to  open  the  way 
fur  my  seeing  the  people  to-morroW  when  eollicted  in  their  phiee  of 
\vni>hip,  \v(!  returned  on  board,  and  fuaiid  some  of  the  poor  »le;  pised 
heatluii  waiting  with  a  fpiantity  of  eoeoa-uuts  for  sale.  Tliese  nuts  aro 
HUeh  as  are  only  fit  l()r  hogs,  l)eing  t<Jo  old  and  rancid  for  the  luc  of  tho 
people,  who  are  very  short  of  food  al  this  time. 

2->(L — On  going  to  the  meeting  we  foiuid  the  house  (luite  fillfd,  with 
many  staiuling  and  s(iuattiiig  outsi<h',  and  otlu'i's  coming  towards  it.  My 
truly  kind  ami  failhl'ul  interpreter,  James  Watkin,  did  everything  in  Ida 
power  to  open  tho  way  clearly  for  me,  by  explaining  the  lraii.'!aiinn  of 
tlu^  Morning  Meeting's  certilieate,  which  he  read.  'I'lie  reading  was  suc- 
ceedi'd  hy  a  time  (»f  silence,  until  I  stood  up,  and  was  slreiigtheiicd  to 
express  the  desire  of  my  heart  that  they  might  all  come  to  ihi:  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  be  saved.  That  a  im  re  jtrote.-siou 
of  the  Christian  religion  would  avail  them  nothing:  truth  in  the  inward 
parts  tli(>  Lord  desired.  They  must  come  to  know  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
the  Lortl  Jesus  (which  is  the  Si)irit  of  Truth)  in  their  own  hearts; 
which  the  blessed  Saviour  promised  should  come  in  his  name,  even  into 
the  hearts  of  his  followers,  and  abide  with  them  forever.  I  had  to  speak 
of  tho  greatness  of  tho  love  of  God  in  sending  his  Son  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners,  I  doubted  not  that  many  of  them  believed  in  his  coming 
in  a  body  of  ilesh  ;  but  I  wanted  them  to  believe  in  his  coming  in  the 
Si)irit  into  their  hearts.  I  had  to  contrast  their  present  state  —  al- 
though it  is  to  be  I'earod,  in  too  many  instances,  nuiking  but  an  empty 
profession  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  remaining  as  yet,  in  great  meas- 
ure, strangers  to  the  power  of  Christ  —  with  the  dark  and  healhenijli  con- 
dition they  form  ,'rly  were  in,  without  hope  in  the  world;  laden  with  sin, 
hateful,  and  hating  one  another.  Many  of  them  had  lived  long  enough 
to  see  and  know  tho  diHerence  between  the  past  and  the  present,  and  to 
be  able  to  discern  what  are  the  Avorks  of  the  flesh,  and  what  is  the  fruit 
of  the  Spirit.  "What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those  things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  tho  end  of  those  thing's  is  death,"  the  sure  wages  of 
sin:  "but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  litie  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 
Tlu'v  were  earnestly  entreated,  in  tho  love  of  the  gospel,  to  (ome  to  this 
l)reeious  gift  of  God,  to  turn  inward  to  this  light  and  they  would  find 
to  th'„'ir  inexpressible  comfort  that  it  is  none  other  than  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  Him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law  and  the  prophets  did  write.  It  wa.s 
a  precious  meeting;  the  people  sat  as  if  afraid  to  move,  such  was  the 
solemnity  that  prevailed  over  us.     Power  bclougeth  unto  God  ;  and  the 


iiU 


tt 


l^'  h 


I.  r 

i  i  *  - 

fit/ 


14' 


Nf 


li'i.f 


(f!^-- 


i  ' 


;  I' 


i! 


* 


■i-     i' 

1 


f-'  *nj''';^ 


^^ 


450 


MKMOIIIS    OP    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1836. 


prnisc  :uul  glory  arc  liis  lurcvcr.     lu'itiiiiiicd  on  board   in  llic  iil'h  "iioon 
widi  our  own  pt'<>|)lc. 

'2')l/i. —  FakaioiMia,  a  IicmIIicm  oliit'C,  who  can  talk  a  lilllo  J'in;_'lis!i,  \y.\'ul 
us  a  visil,  tliis  moriiiiiii;.  Ho  liad  Ixcn  iiivilcd  (o  ln'cak last,  and  was 
(rcalod  willi  kindness.  Mo  Itoliavod  in  a  solid  manner  whilst,  a  ciiaplcr 
ill  llu>  Toslanionl.  was  read  ami  during  silence.  An  axe  was  presented 
Id  hiui  l>el'(ire  K'Mving  tiie  vessel.  In  Ihe  ai'lernoon  it  was  with  me  to 
impiire  whether  it  was  praeticahle  to  obtain  an  interview  with  these  poor 
heallien  pc  tple,  who,  lliough  apparently  lost  sight  of,  are  still  the  scaled 
iiiheiitanee  ol'  the  I^ord  .lesus.  ,Iam;'s  Watkin  said  it  might  be  done, 
am!  thought  the  best  way  would  \h\  to  takti  them  by  surprise;  i'nr  if 
notice  was  given,  as  I  had  suggested,  tlu'y  would  oidy  get.  out  of  the  way. 
It  is  true,  it  m:iy  ordy  loud  to  exposure,  without  any  benelicial  results; 
but  this  uuist  be  left  :  to  omit,  however,  making  an  atlem|)t  t(»  visit  ihem, 
might  makt>  work  for  repentance  at  a  future  day,  when  the  present  op- 
portunity presented  to  me  is  forevt^r  gone  by.  May  tin;  Lord  lAbist  High 
jireparc  llu.'ir  liearta  to  receive,  and  mine  to  declare  to  them,  salvation  by 
Christ  Jesus. 

!'(>//(. —  'This  morning  the  fleet  from  Lifuka  made  its  app(*a ranee,  coii- 
tiisting  of  [Jovcnteen  large  doubli>  canoes.  The  first  which  reache(l  Nuku- 
lofi  had  on  board  dosiah  Tubou  and  King  George  (alias  Taufaahati), 
the  kings  of  Ilaabai  and  Tongataboo.  We  afterwards,  in  company  with 
.lames  Watkin,  attiMided  (he  king's  kava  party,  assendileil  in  the  neigh- 
borhood to  welcome  (he  arrival  of  the  dillerent  parties  from  Lii'uka  who 
had  been  to  attend  the  general  congress. 

"2i')lli. —  The  ktivii  ccnjmony  was  performed  in  the  open  air,  (he  h(>ads 
of  the  islands  only  being  undcM"  cover,  and  the  strangers,  when  any  are 
present.  The  peo})le  were  s(iua((ed  in  regular  order,  ibrming  (lire(>  ^idos 
of  a  square,  in  Iront  of  their  king  and  chiefs.  The  fourth  sidt^  was  an 
open  building,  on  the  flooi  of  which  sat  Josiali  Tubou,  with  tiire(>  of  his 
principal  men  on  each  side  of  him,  the  admiral  of  the  fleet  directed  the 
dillerent  proceedings  of  the  meeting,  but  Taufaahau  mingled  among 
tho<e  who  were  to  prepare  the  kava.  As  strang(>rs,  wc  were  allowed  to 
sit  upon  (he  floor  of  the  building,  with  the  rulers  of  the  i)eopK',  which 
aflbrded  us  full  opportunity  of  seeing  the  whole  process.  The  kava  root, 
after  beiiig  well  crushed  with  a.  heavy  pole,  was  sepiirated  into  small 
parcels,  ami  handed  to  different  individuals,  whose  names  were  pro- 
claimed aloud,  being  chosen  for  having  good  clean  teeth  and  sweet 
breath.  When  they  had  chewed  a  mouthful  of  the  root  sufliciently,  it 
was  jtlaeed  in  a  cup  made  from  the  banana  leaf;  these  cups  were  finally 
collected,  and  their  contents  em|)tied  into  a  large  bowl,  employed  solely 
lor  the  purjiose.  Water  was  then  poured  into  the  bowl,  ami  when  the 
chewed  root  was  sufKciently  saturated,  a  large  bunch  of  very  fine  .shav- 
ings, j)repared  from  the  purau  bark,  was  used  as  a  strainer,  and  the 
liquor  repeatedly  passed  through  it,  until  clear  of  ail  apparent  sediment. 


Il 


iil'li  ••noon 

rlisli,  piii'l 
:,  niitl  WHS 

ith   im'  to 
llu'Sf  i>o()r 
till-  sralcil 
it,  he  iloiu>, 
•,<(.;  i'or  if 
ol"  ihv  wiiy. 
i:il   results ; 
visit  ,licin, 
Hrrsciit  op- 
Most  lli-li 
al  vat  ion  l>y 

aranci',  <'oii- 
rhcd  Nuku- 
TaiifaaliiwO, 
anpaiiy  with 
in  tilt'  ni'iiih- 
I/il'uka  who 


•,  the  heads 
lu'U  any  are 
(les 


hrcc 


idc  was  an 
f  his 
trd  tl 


Uin'c  o 


(liriH 


in 


i;U>(l   aiuoiij^ 

Uowctl  to 

\)\v,  which 


Ic  a 


It'O 


kava  root, 


I  int 


o  s 


ma 


11 


^s   wtM-e   pro- 
and   swoct 
liiru'iontly,  it 


I  wt'ri' 


linally 
|)loyotl  solely 
i\d  when  the 
fine  sluxv- 


licr,  an< 


1  the 
Int  sediment. 


1830.] 


MKMDIUS    or    DANIEL    WHEF-I,  Kit, 


457 


^y 


M'U   prononn('(>M   reailv,  il  is  onlciid 


)(•  swerved   up,  ami   cvriv  ciin 


that  is  iillcd  is  retained  nnl  il  the  n;im<'  ol  tiie  per.Min  is  declared  to  w  honi 


,  shell 
lit  id' 


M 


naiiiled 


W 


IKIII 


alsc  a  share  ot   t'le   iiair-eou- 


iHillKl 


eoiir>e  a  lillle  served   the  turn. 


Mi 


my  heavy  imrdm 


.!■  I 


)  iKed 


rht 


eaeli   i)roii;^dit  upon  a  pole  on  the  shoulders  ol   Iwo   men,  wcri'  laid 


III  IronI 


the 


aii;^  ami   ehn 


who   (<  reeic  <1  to  w  lioin  a 


l.a.l 


;Ce 


hould 
who  wtr(! 


he  ^iveii.  Many  of  tlie-^e  were  ordered  to  the  men  of  the  Ijci  t, 
numerous  on  the  occasion,  as  ihe  lar;j;est  canoes  carry  at  least  an  hundred 
men.  'i'hanks  were  repeatedly  i^iveii  U)  tiiose  w  ho  had  the  liiti;.'uinj:  part 
(d"  tlu!  work,  especially  to  l!m  kava  imdccrs,  (he  I'ood  linkers,  (he  cla^wers, 
llie  carriers,  and  the  cup  hearers.  lirliiriied  on  hoard  as  s')oii  as  the 
tide  was  Wiirh  enon";h  to  carrv  us  over  the  outer  vfW 


'lllli. —  Hel'or",  eitrht  o'(dock,  a.m.,  .lames    Watkin   c 


line   on    hoard 


liringin;^;  with  iiiin  fivt;  natives,  to  accompany  us  in  an  attempt  to  pi'ocunj 
an  interview  with  ii  hody  /■'  (he  hejitheii  residing'  at  the  srt  i  jrmeiit  of 
Mra,  in  a  I'ortilied  position,  ^\'e  hrt  the  vessel  lorlhwilh  :;nd  proceeded 
towards  the  la<,'()on,  at  the  entrance  if  which  a  hay  ol'  i.  land.-'  in  minia- 
ture is  formed.  At  clevi'ii  o'clock,  W(!  were  ahreast  of  \\\v,  seitleiiieiit; 
hilt  the  hoat  ^roumlini;;  upon  a  samhhank,  ut  a  coitsiderahhr  di-tancc 
from  llie  shore,  one  of  the  natives,  F.-aackee,  wa<led  to  llie  laiidiii'.:-place, 
where  a  miinher  of  th(!  peoph;  W(!re  coll(!(<ed  on  seein;,^  the  I/oat  approach 
their  territ<iry.  On  heiiiL?  inrormed  hy  Isaackee  who  we  were,  ami  what 
the  ohject,  of  our  visit,  they  denied  that  (he  chief  was  at  home.  Oi.r 
man  returned  In  us  and  said  the  chief  was  not  at  home,  am!  that  Charles 
and  niystdf  mi;^ht  land,  hut  not  the  missionary.  Appearances  on  the  shore 
were  not  very  invitinj^,  as  the  war-cluhs  wen;  plainly  .S(!eii  in  the  hamh 
ol' some  of  tlui  natives.  James  Watkin  advised  ns  not  to  land.  I  was 
not  satisfied,  however,  without  makinj^  some  further  attein|)t  to  get 
amoiii^r  them,  and  Isaackec;  was  (l<!spatelied  aj^ain,  to  say  that  our  corning 
on  shore  would  he  useless,  without  the  mis.sionary  to  interpret.  He  did 
jHit  at  all  hesitat(!  to  j^o  ;  hut,  a|)preliendin<;  some  mischief  nii'_dit  arise, 
said,  on  h'avinpf  u's,  "if  they  kill  me,  it  will  he  nothiiiL'."  Alier  a  eon- 
sitlerahle  parley  had  taken  [ilaee,  our  man  rcturiKid  again,  and  said  that 
"  we  might  all  come  on  shore  ;  "  hut  now  Jame.s  Watkin  refused  to  aecoiu- 
pany  us,  as  the  ohji;etioii  ha<l  ajipeared  to  Ix;  against  him  only.  I  felt  a 
little  disappointed,  hut  concluded  to  land,  at  all  events,  without  further 
dehate.  Charles  and  myself  were  then  conveyed  to  th((  shore  !>y  our 
native  hoat's  crew;  and  although  a  consideridde  nnmher  of  these  people 
immediately  Hocked  about  us,  I  had  n-a  the  least  apprehi  iisioii  cd'  dan- 
ger, for  the  fear  of  man  was  east  out.  We  a:"e:-;ained  aflerwards  that 
at  least  twenty  inusk(!ts  were  pointed  upon  us,  i'roin  hehiii<l  a  strong 
wooden  fence,  in  readiness,  had  any  affray  taken  place.  We  had  in  our 
hand.s  only  an  uinhrella  each.  We  proceeded  towards  the  .settlement, 
under  an  escort  of  the  people,  until  we  had  ))assed  through  the  gates  of 
the  stronghold,  and  at  length  reached  the  liahitatioa  of  the  chief.     Wc 

ay 


m  • 


II;  ;■{ 


% 


tW'^ 


w 


458 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


■i    .    i 


'If 


ii!::.i: 


ff 


J; 


m 


.1 


1  (' 


Kf 


H 


1 1' 


found  him  at  lionio,  ami  with  a  iiinnher  of  liis  pco])U!  sriuatted  ready 
upon  the  floor,  waiting  our  arrival.  Tiic  'hief,  jH'rceivii;^'  im;  at  a  loss 
to  (li.-tiiij!;ui.-^h  him  i'rom  the  rest,  moved  aside  to  the  Iojl;  of  ah  old  tree, 
upon  which  we  both  sat  down  together:  this,  I  thought,  was  correct  ou 
iDV  part,  fiom  the  signs  that  he  made  to  im.  He  could  (alk  a  f 'W  words 
of  Eiiglisli ;  hut  eouhl  understand  litlh;  that  I  said.  I  made  him  under- 
stand tliat  they  had  a  shipwrecked  saih)r  among  them,  of  whom  I  had 
heard  jnvviously,  and  nuido  signs  f)r  him  to  be  fetched;  but  he  did  not 
make  his  appearance,  and  was  i)rol)ably  a.-liamed  of  being  seen  by  Ins 
countrymen.  Tlie  chief  was  evidently  desirous  of  asking  questions;  but 
I  signillcd  that  without  the  missionary  we  could  do  notliing.  Some  peo- 
ple tlien  liad  orders  to  go  for  James  Watkiu,  who  arrived  in  less  than 
half  an  hour.  During  this  interval  the  number  of  peoj)le  increased, 
and  a  root  of  the  kava  plant  was  laid  at  my  feet,  as  a  token  of  good-will 
towards  me.  An  offer  of  some  of  tlio  liquor  was  then  tendered,  which  I 
accepted,  to  show  that  I  had  nothing  but  good-will  towards  them,  .Some 
persons  were  then  appointed  to  chew  the  root,  and  prepare  this  odious 
driidv,  which,  in  due  time,  was  handed  to  me.  I  drank  some  of  it  before 
them,  and  handed  the  remainder  to  one  of  the  people,  which  I  had 
learned  was  a  usual  practice  in  such  cases.  James  Watkin  now  entered 
into  conversation  with  the  chief,  and  believing  that  things  were  going 
on  smoothly,  I  proposed  that  the  translation  of  my  certificate  from  tiie 
Morning  I\Ieeting  shoulil  be  read.  It  was  patiently  and  attentively 
heard  to  the  end,  with  ami)le  explanation  to  elucidate  the  cause  of  my 
coming  among  them.  I  had  then  to  tell  them  that  the  God  whom  I 
serve  is  a  God  of  love  and  mercy,  and  willeth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner, 
but  rather  that  all  men  everywhere  should  repent,  return  unto  Him  and 
live;  and  tliat  such  is  the  love  of  God  to  his  creature  man,  that  He  gave 
his  only-begotten  Son  to  save  them  from  their  sins,  "that  whosoever 
believeth  on  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  That  I 
was  not  sati.-fied  to  leave  their  island  without  telling  them  of  the  good 
things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  those  that  love  Him.  I  declared 
that  salvation  was  come  nigh  unto  them,  yea,  placed  within  their  reach, 
and  that  by  Jesus  Christ;  He  is  Lord  of  all,  through  the  shedding  of 
whose  precious  blood  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  received  for  every 
mortal,  whether  son  or  daugliter,  for  the  whole  human  race,  even  for  the 
rebellious.  I  told  fijem,  that  I  did  not  ct)me  among  them  to  persuade 
them  to  turn  to  this  way  of  life  or  that  way  of  life,  but  to  turn  them 
from  the  darkness  they  were  in  to  the  light  of  Christ,  "from  the  power 
of  Satan  unto  God."  To  this  Holy  Spirit  I  desired  that  their  hearts 
might  be  directed,  and  to  the  patient  waiting  f  )r  Christ,  that  they  might 
know  Him  to  be  in  them,  "  who  liveth  nnd  abideth  forever."  The  above 
is  the  substance  of  what  I  had  to  express  among  them  ;  and  though  some 
individuals  mocked  and  behaved  rudely,  saying  aloud,  "  I  wish  he  had 
done,"  so   that  James   Watkin  stopped,  and  reproved  them  for  their 


[1836. 

ed  retuly 

I  okl  tree, 
■orrect  on 
low  words 
im  vuider- 
loin  I  li:ul 
he  did  nut 
ecu  by  his 
itioHri;  but 
Some  peo- 
1  \i^i^  thiiu 
>  iucrctx^ed, 
,f  g(,(ul-\vill 
■cd,  wliieh  I 
:iem,    i5ome 
this  odious 
of  it  before 
adeb  I  bad 
now  entered 
were  going 
Ue  from  tbe 
I  titlentively 
cause  of  my 
God  wliom  I 
of  a  sinner, 
ito  Him  and 
hat  lie  gave 
|vi  wiiosoever 
fe."     That  I 
of  tbo  good 
I  deehircd 
iheir  reaeli, 
shechVuig  of 
;ed  i'or  every 
even  for  the 
to  persua(le 
lo  turn  them 
Lm  tbe  power 
their  hearts 
t  they  migbt 
'    The  above 
thougb  some 
witfb  be  iiad 
lem  for  their 


1836.] 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


459 


behavior;  yet  tlie  Divine  Power  was  over  otliers,  and  I  believe  that  its 
influence  was  felt  by  the  chief,  as  I  observed,  when  I  had  iini.slied  juid  sat 
down,  that  his  countenance  was  entirely  cliauged,  and  lie  i?aid  that  "  I 
liad  done  well  in  coming." 

Afterwards,  by  way  of  accounting  for  their  not  setting  food  before  us, 
as  is  their  usual  custom  with  strangers  (which  I  lliinly  believ(!  would 
hav(!  been  done,  had  it,  been  in  bis  power  ■,  he  said,  that  lluy  bad  very 
little  to  eat,  and  that  it  wouhl  be  about  five  months  bei'ore  they  could 
have  plenty  again  ;  looking  forward  to  tl 


le  raiiiv  season  settin<r  in. 


Ti 


ns 


I  knew  to  be  the  case,  as  the  liuiunt!  in  all  the  Friendly  Isles  was  gricjv- 


ou 


s,  but    more   so   at  Tongataboo  than    at   Lii'uk, 


I,  as  t!ie  bread-fruit, 
banana,  yam,  sweet  potatoes,  etc.,  were  almost  wholly  destroyed  by  a 
liurricane;  and  thev  were  at  this  time  eatiiiir  the  roots  of  the  banana 


an( 


1  tea  tree.     It  has  been  i)ainl'ul  lo  observe  how  many  have  conipla 


ined 

to  us  of  hunger:  .some  would  put  tlieir  hands  on  their  stomachs,  and  ex- 
claim, "dead,  dead."     It  is,  hovv'ever,  a  certain  fact,  that  in  tl 


CSC  1)  laces 


where  the  people  are  under  the  contnd  of  the  missionaries,  although 
suffering  much,  they  are  much  better  off  i'or  food  than  the  heathen  part 
of  the  community.  Some  of  these,  called  heathen,  particularly  the  chief 
just  alluded  to,  and  the  other  that  came  on  board  our  vcs.-cl,  declare 
that  they  perfectly  understand  the  nature  of  Christiaiuty,  and  the  bless- 


iivj:  that  it  bestows,  but  thev  say,  "  If  wc  were  to  follow  it,  we  sho 


uld 


have  to  give  up  all  our  present  delights,  put  away  all  our  wives  but  one, 
and  all  our  bad  habits."  They  seem  sensible  of  the  sinful  condition  in 
which  they  live  ;  for  they  say,  in  ettect,  "  it  is  impossible  that  we  should 
be  saved  ;  it  cannot  be."  Their  poor  bodies  very  generally  bear  the  marks 
of  violence,  from  the  habit  they  are  in  of  lacerating  and  bun  ,  them- 
selves, as  an  indication  of  mourning  for  the  dead  ;  this  was  strikingly 
apparent.  The  little  fingers  on  both  hamls  had  been  in  many  cases  cut 
off,  and  offered  as  sacrifices  to  avert  the  evils  they  most  dreaded.  This 
we  found  to  be  very  general  among  those  who  are  called  Christians,  but 
more  particularly  remarked  it  to  be  the  case  with  those  that  are  grown 
up ;  the  rising  generation  of  these  now  retain  them.  This  circumstance 
we  discovered  on  shaking  hands  with  tlu'in,  from  their  kings  and  chiefs 
down  to  the  humblest  individuals  of  their  tribes,  both  male  and  female. 
"We  parted  from  this  heathen  chi<>f  in  a  friendly  manner:  his  name  is 
Fatu.  It  gave  me  much  pain  to  hear  from  his  own  nujiith,  through 
James  Watkin,  that,  amidst  all  the  wretchedness  of  a  heathen  life,  the 
miseries  of  his  people  were  greatly  increased  by  their  intercourse  with 
the  shipping;  disease  was  fiist  sweeping  them  away. 

It  is  a  lamentable  fact,  that  most  of  the  vessels  which  touch  at  Tonga- 
taboo  come  to  anchor  on  the  heathen  shores,  because,  where  the  mission- 
aries reside  at  Nukulofa,  there  is  not  the  same  opportunity  for  the  crew 
to  indulge  in  their  diabolical  practices  and  jiromote  the  sale  of  rum,  etc. 
While  wo  were  ut  Tongataboo,  two  vessels  under  the  English  Hag,  aud 


»  t\ 


Ai 


:'"«1 


1:1'     < 


1     r 


n..    -if  . 


11'  "111 


'% 


r  \ 


4  h 


lit 


i|.. 


■Ml- 


Ml  '!  ' 


•I      ^ 


!l 


b# 


».',!  r  ! ', 


" '  I. 

■r:i 


'"  ft 


I.    ..I 


^1 


f| 


Im. 


.9       >  , 


460 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


one  under  the  American,  anchored  near  the  heathen  settlement,  where, 
it  is  true,  there  is  much  better  shelter  from  the  sea  than  at  Nukulofa; 
at  the  latter  station,  however,  the  Henry  Fredlnr/  rode  suflicientiy 
sectire.  Such  as.  do  anchor  at  Nukulof'a  are  unil'ormly  I'espectable,  and 
the  crews  under  proper  restraint:  it  was  quite  the  reverse  with  those 
which  w(>nt  to  the  other  place  durini^  our  stay  at  the  island.  It  was 
late  in  the  afternoon  before  we  got  back  from  the  heathen  settlement 
of  jMua. 

2.S//i.  —  To-day,  Josiali  Tuhou  and  iNIary,  the  king  and  queen  of  the 
island,  with  their  two  sons,  dined  on  board  ;  they  brought  with  them  James 
Walkin  as  interpreter.  A  prodigiously  large  i'at  turtle,  and  a  quantity 
of  fine  yams,  were  brought  as  a  present  by  our  guests.  These  yams  we 
understood  to  have  come  from  Vavau  ;  that  island  being  hilly,  the  crops 
in  the  valleys  were  more  sheltered  from  the  late  storm,  but  as  Lifuka 
ami  Tongataboo  are  flat,  level  islands,  no  part  escaped  the  fury  of  this 
swce[)ing  blast. 

No  opening  presented,  during  the  stay  of  our  royal  visitors,  for  any- 
thing like  edifying  conversation,  but  I  believe  the  heat  and  the  motion 
of  the  vessel  made  some  of  them  a  little  sea-sick,  as  the  wind  was  strong, 
and  a  swell  of  the  sea  tundded  in  upon  us.  The  king,  however,  ex|)ressed 
his  satisfaction  with  the  visit,  and  they  were  all  much  pleased  with  the 
inside  of  the  Henry  Freeling.  The  tide  being  low,  our  boat  could  only 
approach  the  edge  of  the  reef;  but  the  queen,  being  barefooted,  hail  no 
difliculty  in  paddling  over  the  coral  bottom,  a  few  inches  under  water. 
The  king  preferred  taking  a  passage  in  a  snuiU  canoe,  with  a  single  native 
to  manage  it. 

29//i.  —  The  morning  proved  boisterous,  but  we  landed  for  an  hour 
about  the  time  of  high  water,  being  desirous  to  speak  with  James  Watkin, 
not  feeling  easy  to  let  au  opportunity  pass  away  without  improvement, 
of  attending  the  native  meeting  to-morrow,  if  it  sliould  rest  with  me  to 
do  so.  The  fleet  from  Ilaabai,  having  arrived  iince  last  First  day,  has 
greatly  increased  the  number  of  people  from  the  other  islands.  I  found 
James  Watkin  ready  as  usual  to  render  me  every  assistance  in  his  power, 
and  the  moj'idng  was  mentioned,  if  it  were  concluded  to  come,  and  the 
weather  did  not  prevent  our  landing.  It  may  be  the  last  opjjortunity 
that  I  shall  have  to  sec  such  a  body  of  the  Friendly  Islanders  together; 
and  such  an  one  as  could  scarcely  have  been  calculated  on  ;  and  is  of 
/are  occurrence  at  any  time,  if  iiuleed  it  ever  took  place  before  this 
season.  No  other  motive,  I  trust,  prompts  in  me  a  desire  to  avail  myself 
of  the  opportunity  thus  placed  within  my  reach  so  unexpectedly,  than 
what  is  induced  by  that  love  which  embraces  the  whole  human  fanu'v, 
and  would  bind  all  th(  children  of  men  in  the  Lord's  "bundle  of  )' 
ev^erlasting.  May  the  shout  of  a  king  be  heard  among  these  peop'e  ind 
the  glorious  majesty  of  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  be  unfolded  to  their  understanding  by  the  same  Almighty 


[1836. 


183G.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    'IVIIEELER. 


461 


,  where, 

ikulot'a; 
iicifutlv 
bU>,  anil 
ih  tho^o 

It    NV113 

ittlement 

,n  of  the 
>in  James 
,  quantity 

yams  we 

the  crops 
as  Lit'iilva 
iry  of  this 

's,  for  aiiy- 
he  motion 
was  strong, 
■,  expressed 
hI  with  the 
couhl  only 
ted,  had  no 
nder  water, 
in^lc  native 

'or  an  hour 
.s  Walkin, 
)rovemcnt, 
with  me  to 
t  day,  has 
I  found 
I  his  power, 
ne,  and  the 
)ppt)rtunity 
s  togetlier ; 
and  is  of 
before  this 
vail  myself 
tedly,  than 
Kin  fanii'v, 
lie  of  '• 
people    ind 
nd  Saviour 
3  Almighty 


power  wliicli  opened  tlie  heart  of  Lydia,  in  days  that  are  over  and  gone, 
to  his  own  praise  and  glory. 

oO//i.  (First  day.) — The  state  of  the  weather  combined  with  other  cir- 
cumstances to  weigh  down  my  mind  when  looking  towards  attending  the 
native  meeting  ;  and  the  secret  prayer  of  my  heart  last  evening  was, 
"  Help,  O  Lord,  for  thy  great  name's  sake,  and  for  tlie  sake  of  Him  who 
died,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  Ho  might  bring  all  mankind  unto  Thee." 
Tlie  morning  was  rough  and  boisterous  ;  and  there  not  being  water  enough 
for  the  boat  to  pass  over  the  reef  into  a  sheltered  landing-])lace,  seemed 
to  throw  diflhuilties  in  the  way  of  our  getting  on  shore.  This  being  the 
position  of  atlairs,  I  determined  to  take  an  arm-chair  from  the  vessel  to 
render  the  fatigue  of  transporting  us  more  tolerable  to  the  willing  na- 
tives, and  divide  tlu;  weight  more  e(;[ually  between  several  men  ;  two  of 
these,  who  had  been  watching  our  movements,  were  seen  wading  towards 
the  edge  of  the  outer  reef  as  our  boat  approached.  We  were,  however, 
at  last  |>laced  safely  upon  the  beach,  without  any  nuiterial  inconvenience 
to  ourselves,  though  the  task  was  laborious  for  our  burden-bearers.  I 
felt  much  discouraged  soon  after  daybreak,  and  could  almost  have  rea- 
soned myself  into  a  fane' jd  liberty  to  n;main  (piietly  on  board  ;  but  it 
did  not  appear  that  I  should  stand  acquitted,  uidess  a  firm  attempt  to 
get  through  was  first  made  on  my  part:  before  leaving  the  vessel  this 
gloom  was  measurably  disiielled,  and  I  was  strengthened  to  press  for- 
ward, and  with  humble  resignation  to  bind  the  sacrifice  as  to  the  horns 
of  the  altar. 

On  account  of  the  inailequate  dimensions  of  the  building  to  accom- 
modate the  thousands  assembled,  several  hundreds  were  left  outside;  but 
they  endeavored  to  keep  as  near  as  they  could  to  the  jjlace  where  the 
speaker  is  best  heard.  James  AVatkin  occupied  a  short  space  of  time  in 
speaking  to  the  people,  and  then  lel't  them  in  expectation  of  sometiung 
from  my  mouth,  when  a  general  silence  prevailed.  It  was  not  long  before 
I  stood  up,  in  great  weakness  and  fear,  and  told  them  that  I  felt  myself 
to  be  indeed  a  feeble  instrument  in  a  cause  so  great  and  dignified;  l)Ut 
they  might  remember  that  the  Lord's  servants  for.nerly,  as  now,  had 
nothing  of  their  own  with  which  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  a  hungry  mul- 
titude. But  when  the  Great  Master  was  ple'ased  to  command  a  blessing, 
the  few  loaves  and  fishes  were  so  multiplied,  that  there  was  much,  more 
left,  after  the  people  were  fed  to  the  full,  than  there  had  been  before  they 
began  to  eat.  It  is  only  as  He  is  j)leased  to  qualify  any  one  to  speak  iu 
his  name,  and  to  open  the  understandings  of  them  that  hear,  tual  any 
can  be  availingly  benefited.  "  Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing,"'  said 
Christ ;  and  though  some  may  feel  desirous  to  follow  Him  in  the  way  of 
self-denial  and  the  cross,  yet  when  an  hour  of  trial  comes,  such  is  the 
weakness  of  the  Hesh,  that  we  are  ready  to  shriidt  for  fear  of  man,  for 
fear  of  persecution,  and  are  ready  to  deny  Him  who  suffered  for  us, 
who  died  tliat  we  might  live  forever.  But  although  without  Christ  we 
ay* 


;i^ 


m 


*v 


'  «^ ;: ' 


u 


i  i 


462 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[183G. 


■■'•i! 


ir  . 


i!. 


!:l) 


V  ' 


I  ,    ' 


I',   ' 


II: '.I ; 


I 


1 1 


If' 


l«! 


cau  do  notliing,  yet  tlirou<,'h  his  strengtli  wo  can  do  all  thiiij^? ;  tliroiiLch 
the  strength  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  in  our  inner  man,  we  can  do  ail  tilings 
to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God.  It  is  in  the  Holy  Sj)iritof  Christ  Jesus 
that  we  must  believe;  and  so  wait  to  hear  his  voice,  and  obey  Him  in  all 
things.  This  is  that  iieaveuly  Prophet  of  whom  Moses  spake  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  whom  the  Lord  tiieir  God  should  raise  up  unto  them 
from  amongst  their  brethren:  "A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God 
raise  up  unto  you  from  amongst  your  brethren,  like  unto  me,  (said 
M(jses;)  Him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things;  and  the  soul  tliat  will  not 
hear  this  Prophet  shall  be  cut  off  from  amongst  the  people."  Tii  due 
time  this  was  fulfilled  ;  this  Prophet  of  the  Lord  was  rai.-ed  up  amongst 
the  peoj)le,  born  at  Bethleliem  in  Judea ;  in  whom  the  i'ulness  of  the 
Godhead  dwelt  bodily;  and  of  whom  the  holy  P^ither  t(!sti(lod,  and  .<;iid, 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son,  iii  whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye  Him." 
This  is  the  Prophet  whom  we  must  hear  in  all  things,  as  the  children 
of  Lsrael  in  that  day  heard  Moses  in  all  things  ;  but  with  this  diliereuce: 
Moses  was  oidy  heard  while  in  the  llesh  u[)on  the  earth,  and  this  Prophet 
speaketh  from  heaven,  by  his  Holy  Spirit  in  the  soul  of  num.  How 
neediid  then  for  us  to  wait,  and  to  watch,  and  to  pray,  that  we  may  hear 
and  obey  Him  who  speaketh  unto  us  from  heaven  in  righteousness,  and 
is  mighty  to  save  the  soul  from  sin.  It  is  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  that  our  hearts  must  be  cleansed  and  purified  froni  every 
defilement:  it  is  this  that  searcheth  all  things;  our  secret  thoughts  and 
imaginations  are  all  laid  open  before  a;  and  nothing  that  is  unclean  or 
imj)ure,  that  worketh  abomination,  or  thai  maketh  a  lie,  can  stand  before 
this  lieart-searching  power  of  the  Lord,  which,  as  a  fire,  consumeth  all 
that  cannot  bear  his  righteous  judgments.  But  if  this  heavenly  Teacher 
is  heard,  jM'id  ol/cyed  in  all  things,  with  meekness  and  resignation,  if  we 
fear  to  oilend  or  grieve  this  H(dy  Sjjirit  of  the  Lord,  it  will  purify  us 
even  as  He  is  pure;  and  it  will  ])repare  us  for  the  reception  into  our 
liearLS  of  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  Ciirist  Jesus.  This  is  the  kingdom 
that  men  are  commanded,  above  all  things,  first  to  seek,  with  the  sure 
promise  of  our  Lord,  that  "all  things  needful  should  be  r.dded  "  unto 
them.  What  then  remains  to  prevent  numkind  from  receiving  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  Jesus,  but  hardness  of  heart  and  unbelief  in  his  spiritual 
appearance  in  man.  We  can  scarcely  suppose  that  any  will  earnestly 
Loek  for  that  which  they  do  not  believe  can  be  found.  Hoi)eless  and 
forlorn  indeed  is  the  situation  of  such  as  these:  in  vain  do  they  say  that 
they  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  that  there 
is  no  salvation  but  by  Him;  whilst  they  remain  strangers  to  his  heavenly 
])ower  to  cleanse  their  hearts  from  sin,  for  want  of  believing  that  He  is 
come  in  Spirit ;  therefore  they  know  Him  not.  It  is  a  consideration,  as 
affectingly  awful  as  it  is  true,  that  althougii  He  is  the  Saviour  of  them 
that  believe,  yet  without  we  know  and  witness  the  power  of  his  Holy 
Spirit  to  save  us  from  our  sins.  He  i-.-  no  Saviour  of  ours :  our  belief  is 


[183G. 


Irtt  JCsUS 

m  in  nil 

0  to  the 
iito  tlu'in 
our  CJod 
no,  (saul 
will  not 
'     111  due 
)  iUHong^t 
ws  of  tlie 

ami  ^^;•-i(l, 

U>> 
I'll. 

0  cl\iUli"«" 
(litleivuce: 
is  Prophet 
uui.     H^)W 
i  nuiy  hear 
usnt'i^s,  and 
c  Spirit  of 
I'roni  every 
oughts  and 
unclean  or 
-ind  hetbre 
sumelh  all 
y  Teacher 
lion,  if  we 
purify  us 
1,  into  our 
le  kinjzdoni 
th  the  sure 
liK'd"  unto 
vr  the  king- 
lis  spiritual 
11  earnestly 
opcless  and 
,ey  say  that 
d  that  there 
is  heavenly 
that  He  is 
, deration,  as 
lur  of  them 
)f  his  Holy 
,ur  belief  is 


1836.] 


MEMOIUS    OF    DAXIEL    WIIEELEU. 


4G3 


vanity,  and  will  end  in  vexation  of  spirit;  wo  are  not  among  llieni  that 
believe  to  tlie  saving  of  the  soul,  notwithstanding  ull  our  profrssion  of 
religif»ii  before  men. 

'I'liis  is  the  substance  of  the  testimony  I  had  to  bear  amongst  these 
peoi)le,  though  but  a  part  (jf  wluit  I  had  to  say.  Inviting  and  encour- 
aging them,  above  all  tilings,  to  seek  first  and  in  earnest  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  and  tlie  righteousness  tliercof,  and  with  desires  for  llieir  present 
and  eternal  weliiire,  I  sat  down.  The  place  was  exceedingly  crowded, 
and  llie  people  were  very  solid  and  attentive.  A  nund)ur  ol'  JM;glish 
persons  were  present,  probably  in  part  from  the  shipping. 

Hpent  the  afternoon  on  l)oard  witii  our  own  people. 

FJrvrnih  Month  lul.  —  lielieving  that  it  would  be  best  for  nic  to  leave 
here  a  copy  of  the  address  presented  to  tlioso  in  authority  at  the  Sand- 
wich I.-!ands,  to  l)e  translat(.(l  in  the  Tcnguese  language,  for  the  kings 
and  rulers  of  the  Friendly  f.-hinds,  the  subject  was  this  afternoon  men- 
tioned to  James  Watkin,  who  concurred  ;n  the  apprehension  that  it 
would  be  useful  to  tliem.  Under  these  considerations,  a  fair  coj)y  was 
drawn  up  by  Charles,  and  put  into  the  hands  ()f  James  Watkin,  accom- 
panied by  the  following  letter,  whicli  was  addressed  to  the  mi.-sio/iarios 
at  the  Friendly  Islands. 

"Di.Aii  FniENDs:  —  The  annexed,  as  will  be  Feen  on  perusal,  Avas 
addressed  to  those  highest  in  authority  upon  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and 
was  presented,  when  the  king  and  Kinau  (the  female  in  whom  the  execu- 
tive power  is  invested),  with  several  of  the  princijial  •  hiefs,  were  assem- 
bled together  to  receive  it.  It  was  translated  at  the  time  hy  the  senior 
American  missionary,  Hiram  Bingham  ;  and  they  afterwards  expressed 
a  desire  that  it  should  be  printed.  Although  its  contents  may  be  pecu- 
liarly adapted  to  the  present  state  of  those  for  whom  it  was  originally 
intended,  yet,  as  the  same  interest  dwells  in  my  heart  towards  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  Friendly  Islands,  I  thought  no  harm  could  arise  from 
presenting  a  copy  of  it  to  Josiali  Tubou  and  Tauiaahau,  the  kings  of 
Tongataboo  and  Ilaabai ;  as  it  is  possible  that  some  hints  may  be  found 
applicable  (if  not  at  the  present  day,  in  a  day  that  is  to  come;  to  them- 
selves, or  to  those  who  may  succeed  them  in  authority :  at  any  rate  it 
exhibits  a  Christian  principle,  a  standard  round  which  all  nations  may 
rally  with  safety  at  all  times,  and  at  every  period  of  their  existence, 

"  I  am  your  affectionate  friend  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel,  the  soul's 
truest  liberty, 

"Daniel  Wheeler." 

"  Ilenry  Freeling,  ojf  Nukiilofa,  Tongataboo, 
''1st  ofElicenth  Month,  1^30." 


t ' "  if  i*  I  ■ 

M 


■V 


i. 


h  '.1 


i'    l! 


'f 

>    ■',, 

1 

l''h 

4   -      '' 

■ 

1? 

r 

|(  ;  .     I 
If     ,     i 


\  r 


i 


H 


m 


464  MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER.  [1836. 


CnATTP^R    XXXIII. 

ToVdATAIinO  —  MkETINT,  WITfl  TIIK  FoUKKiNKKrt  —  PAIiTINO   TxTEnVIKWfl  WITH 

TiiK  Xativks  AN'n  MissioxAKiKs  —  Sau,  i'uom  tmr  Fkikndi.y  Islands — Xicw 
ZKVf.ANi)  —  Am  inn:  in  tiik  IJay  of  Islands — Visit  tiik  Mission  Family  — 
Nativk  ^^^■^.TIN(^  at  Koua-Koi'a — Desolatino  Effects  of  Inteucourse  with 

THE  SllllTINil. 

ELI':VENTII  I\IONTir  Hi).— Wliile  on  shore  yostenluy  aftornoon  for 
cxiTci-c,  we  siiw  luaiiy  line  licaltliy  j)lant!iti()ns  of  yams  coniinj;  for- 
ward ;  liiit  till'  |)oi)r  natives  are  sniri'riii;,^  j^rievoiisly  for  want  of  food  at 
tiroseiit,  and  yrt  tlicy  do  not  seem  to  exert  themselves  to  procure  an  extra 
quantity  of  fi-ii,  wliich  we  find  no  difficulty  in  takinf:^. 

To-day,  sent  a  (jiiantity  of  tracts  on  hoard  the  Chlrffnln,  a  London 
wlialin;^  vi'ssel,  having  hccoine  acquainted  with  her  captain.  Got  on 
'•'M)re  in  the  afternoon,  hut  the  state  of  the  tides  just  now  renders  these 
excursions  liotli  tedious  and  difficult. 

Taufaahau,  havinij^  accnin])li.<hed  his  ohject  of  escorting  Josiah  Tiihou 
back  in  safety  to  his  own  islands,  sailed  again  with  his  numerous  fleet 
very  early  this  morning;  hut  towards  (evening  he  was  compelled  to  re- 
turn hy  oppiii-ing  winds  and  rough  weather,  and  to  he  ready  to  put  to 
sea  again  :  on  the  first  appearance  of  a  change  in  the  weather,  he  anchored 
his  canoes  in  the  neighhorhood  of  the  heathen  settlements,  to  the  very 
great  alarm  of  those  miserahle  people,  who  now  fully  concluded  he  had 
returned  to  chastise  them  for  tiie  provoking  and  insulting  conduct  of 
which  they  had  heen  guilty  in  the  morning,  when  he  was  about  to  take 
his  departure.  The  missionary,  however,  assured  us  that  Taufaahau  had 
no  intention  whatever  of  meddling  with  them.  From  what  we  saw,  it 
is  very  evidtait  that  a  trilling  cause  would  at  once  set  them  all  in  a  fiame: 
both  parties  carry  warlike  weapons  about  with  them.  There  are  at  pres- 
ent seventeen  garrisons  upon  this  island  ;  such  are  the  fear  and  sus[)icion 
on  both  sides,  that  they  dare  not  live  out  of  their  strongholds.  Tiie 
heathen  party  in  Tongataboo,  although  much  superior  in  number  to 
those  who  call  themselves  Christians,  are  the  weaker  body,  in  conse([Ucnce 
of  their  own  internal  and  perpetual  broils,  and  the  dreadful  ravages  of 
disease  brought  amongst  them  by  the  shipping,  which  is  indeed  as  the 
"noisome  pestilence  that  walketli  in  darkness,"  and  as  "the  destruction 
that  wastetli  at  noonday." 

These  remarks  have  reference  to  Tongataboo  only :  at  Vavau  and  the 
other  ishinds  which  compose  the  Ilafulauhau  group,  and  those  of  the 
Ilaabai,  the  people  almost  if  not  altogether  are  subject  to  missionary 
control,  with  their  king  at  the  head  of  religious  affairs,  nominally  at  any 
rate.  It  is  from  these  islands  that  the  heathen  of  Tongataboo  have  every- 
thing to  fear  while  Taufaahau  lives;  they  know  that  he  is  a  desperate 


[1836. 


183G.] 


'it  i-f 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


4G5 


!W9  VTTTn 

,s_Xi:\v 

'  AMII.Y  — 

;usK  WITH 

niooii  for 
miii'j;  i'or- 
,f  food  at 
!  !in  extra 

a  London. 

Got  oil 

dei's  these 

\i\\\  Tuhou 

ilTOUS   IWct 

oiled  to  re- 
y  to  put  to 

le  unoliored 

^o  the  very 
ded  he  had 
conduct  of 
,out  to  take 
fauluiu  had 
we  f^aw,  it 
ill  a  tlame: 
[are  at  prcs- 
d  suspicion 
iiolds.     The 
iiumher  to 
•onsetiueuce 
ravages  of 
iced  as  the 
destruction 

[ran  and  the 
lliose  of  the 
missionary 
Lilly  at  any 
|iave  every- 
desperate 


warrior,  and  never  fails  to  carry  all  before  him,  when  once  roused  up, 
Josiah  Tuhou  is  a  very  difrereiit  character,  and  tiiough  leatiinji;  to  the 
missionary  party,  is  more  despised  by  the  heathen  than  feared  ;  his 
power  is  rmich  greater  than  that  of  Taufaahau,  who,  being  a  much 
younger  man,  is  very  submissive  and  subservient  to  him.  If  Tul)ou 
inclined  to  go  to  war,  the  other  would  probably  unite  with  him  at  once; 
and  furnish  strength  and  skill  not  to  be  resisted,  which  the  heathen  arc 
well  aware  of.  It  seems  that  a  number  of  these  poor  people  have  now 
gone  on  board  the  canoes  of  Taufaahau,  that  they  may  get  to  Vavau 
and  Lifuka,  and  become  Christians,  without  risking  the  loss  of  life  from 
their  own  kinilred  ;  and  we  are  told  that  many  of  them  would  be  glad 
to  lead  peaceable  lives,  but  dare  not  join  the  missionaries  here,  for  tear 
of  tlu'ir  neighlxM's  ;  at  the  same  time  the  different  tribes  are  imperceptibly 
mingling  together  by  marriages.  All  these  circumstances  serve  to  diminish 
the  strength  of  the  heathen  party,  and  gradually  to  prepare  them  to  re- 
nounce their  abominable  practices. 

4//).  —  From  the  swell  of  the  sea  setting  directly  upon  the  landing- 
place  for  boats,  we  remained  on  board  all  day;  and  Josiah  Tuhou,  with 
his  brother  Abraham,  s{)ent  the  afternoon  on  board  with  us.  I  feel  com- 
fort, wheii  looking  back,  that  the  opportunity  of  speaking  to  the  people 
last  First  day  was  not  suffered  to  pass  over  uncmbraced  on  my  part. 
It  is  i)lain  now,  that  if  the  return  of  another  First  day  had  been  waited 
for,  or  an  excuse  from  the  state  of  the  weather  been  listened  to,  the  pre- 
cious moment  would  have  been  lost  forever ;  and  instead  of  a  peaceful 
retrospect,  now  at  seasons  vouchsafed  in  mercy  to  a  poor  unworthy  creat- 
ure, an  accusing  blot  of  anguish  wouhl  have  rested  upon  ray  mind  ; 
which  the  few  yet  remaining  days  of  my  pilgrimage  would  have  been 
too  short  to  obliterate.  It  was  a  remarkable  circumstance,  that  so  numy 
hundreds  of  the  natives  should  be  brought  together  at  Lifuka,  and  again 
at  Tongataboo ;  with  many  of  whom  we  had  become  acquainted,  first  at 
Vavau  and  its  neighborhood,  and  at  Tongataboo.  I  recognized  with 
heartfelt  pleasure,  Lazarus,  the  chief  of  the  island  of  Otea,  also  David 
Afu,  the  chief  of  Haalaufulu,  and  others,  as  people  dear  to  my  best  feel- 
ings. We  have  now  been  here  more  than  a  fortnight,  and  I  do  not  yet 
see  a  way  open  for  leaving  the  island,  an  event  anxiously  desired  by  some 
on  board,  on  account  of  the  exposed  situation  of  the  anchorage  when 
some  particular  winds  set  in.  Two  English  vessels,  and  one  American, 
have  anchored  off  the  heathen  settlenients  while  we  have  been  here  ; 
there  the  sailors  can  indulge  their  licentious  habits  unrestrained  ;  but  as 
a  striking  proof  of  the  utility  of  niissiomiry  establishments,  it  is  not  so 
at  Nukuloiii.  I  desire  to  stand  in  humble  resignation  as  to  any  further 
{)roceeding  here,  or  to  leaving  the  place,  and  bending  our  course  towards 
New  Zealand ;  and  I  trust  to  be  enabled  to  decide  with  clearness  before 
we  sail. 

5th. —  The  weather  being  more  favorable  for  landing,  we  went  on 

2E 


Sf*" 


(l 


•i\ 


<f"  1» 


,;.! 


r-i 


I  '  ■■( 


■"    I 


I 


1 1 1 


Ly!:|r!>v 


i 

.  1 

ijl 

i 

If; 

i. 

.'ii  i' 

■  iH' 


■1'','': 


• '   i 


li^Hj- 


1 . 


466 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


flhoro  at  four  o'clock,  p.m.;  aiul  havitij;  found  my  mind  drawn  tow.-irds 
the  remnant  of  English  and  other  wliito  pcoplo  licrc,  I  told  .Tame.'? 
Watkin,  on  his  inquiring  about  arrangonient.s  Ibr  to-morrow,  that  I  had 
nothing  in  view  towards  the  natives;  hut  to  sit  with  the  Englitiii  seemed 
to  he  my  present  business,  if  that  could  be  brought  to  bear.  This  was 
readily  assented  to.  I  have  felt  a  poor  creature,  indeed,  for  the  hi-t  (hty 
or  two,  owing  perhaps  to  the  increased  heat  of  our  ves.sel  under  (U'ck  : 
but  the  Lord  can  deliver,  and  strengthen  him  that  has  no  might,  eitiier 
in  body  or  mind ;  and  can  at  his  pleasure  majce  quick  of  understanding 
in  his  fear  those  that  trust  and  ho[)e  in  his  mercy.  May  He  be  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  cause  the  opportunity,  to-morrow,  to  be  a  time  of  visit- 
ation to  .some;  cause  the  earth  to  tremble  at  his  power  and  presence,  as 
in  days  of  old,  when  the  sea  saw  it  and  fled,  and  Jordan  was  driven 
back  ;  so  may  everything  in  us,  comparable  to  the  unstable  element,  flee 
before  Him,  and  the  ever  blessed  truth  reign  over  all  to  his  glory. 

6th.  (First  day.)  —  Landed  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon:  the 
natives  were  coming  from  their  meeting  as  we  approached  the  shore : 
soon  after  this  the  white  people  as.sembled  together.  On  going  into  the 
place  appointed  for  us  to  meet  in,  I  observed  that  James  Watkin  had 
taken  a  side  seat,  to  show  the  people  that  he  had  no  part  to  take  in  that 
meeting,  and  as  no  hymn-book  appeared  in  the  hands  of  any  one,  it 
seemed  as  if  some  pains  had  been  biken  to  inform  them  that  it  would 
be  held  after  the  manner  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  I  sat  down  near  a 
table,  and  as  those  who  attended  came  in,  they  joined  in  the-silent  silting 
of  the  rest.  We  had  not  remained  long  in  this  exercise,  before  I  was 
made  sensible  of  that  power  being  nigh  which  alone  can  soften  the  rocky 
heart,  and  cause  the  earthly  nature  in  man  to  bow  before  it ;  and  abid- 
ing under  it,  I  had  in  due  time  to  revive  amongst  them  the  language  of 
the  patriarch  Jacob  when  wrestling  with  the  angel,  "  I  will  not  let  thee 
go,  except  thou  bless  me  ;"  desiring  that  we  might  individually  imitate 
his  noble  example  this  morning,  and  like  hira  prevail,  and  receive  that 
blessing  of  the  Lord  which  maketh  truly  rich,  and  satisfieth  the  hungry, 
wrestling  soul  with  favor.  It  was  then  with  me  to  state  the  true  intent 
and  meaning  of  our  sitting  together  in  silence  before  the  Lord,  and  the 
excellency  of  waiting  upon  God,  if  we  believe  in  the  promise  of  the 
Most  High  God,  in  the  new  covenant  of  life  and  power,  that  He  would 
write  his  law  in  the  heart,  and  put  it  in  the  inward  parts  of  man  ;  and 
that  He  would  be  their  God,  and  they  should  be  his  people :  and  they 
shall  no  more  teach  every  man  his  brother,  and  every  man  his  neighbor, 
saying,  "  Know  the  Lord,  for  they  shall  all  know  me  from  the  l(>ast  of 
them  unto  the  greatest  of  them,"  saith  the  Lord;  "for  I  will  forgive 
their  iniquity,  and  remember  their  sin  no  more."  We,  therefore,  desire 
to  know  the  Lord  for  ourselves ;  and  the  only  way  to  come  to  this  blessed 
knowledge,  is  to  obey  his  commands  and  be  still.  "Be  still,  and  know 
that  I  am  God :  I  will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen  ;  I  will  be  exalted 


.<' 


[1836. 


183G.] 


MEMOrUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEIl. 


467 


to\v!xr(l3 
I  .Tames 
iit  I  liiul 

This  was 
la-t  (lay 
er  (Ufck : 
ht,  either 
rstamliii^' 
0  be  ^ra- 
0  of  virtit- 
■osonce,  us 
as  ilviveu 
;meiit,  flee 
ory. 

noon  :   the 
the  shore : 
ig  into  the 
ratliin  liad 
aUe  in  that 
any  one,  it 
jt  it  would 
lown  near  a 
|ilent  silting 
let'ore  I  was 
|n  the  rocky 
1;  and  abid- 
.anguage  of 
|not  let  thee 
.ally  imitate 
•eceive  that 
[the  hungry, 
true  intent 
i-d,  and  the 
Iniise  of  the 
,t  He  would 
man;  and 
:  and  they 
lis  neighbor, 
Ithe  least  of 
Iwill  forgive 
lefore,  desire 
this  blessed 
and  know 
be  exalted 


on  the  earth."     Here  is  the  great  and  glorious  privilege  of  the  gospel 
dispensation:  "the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  .Jesus,"  is  written 
in  every  heart,  to  make  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death.     None  are 
left  without  a  maiiilestation  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  -lesus ;  by  which  all 
have  access  unto  (Jod   the  Father,  wiio  is  a  S[)irit,  and  must  be  wor- 
shii)ped  in  spirit  and  in  truth.*    We,  therefore,  in  our  religious  meetings, 
have  no  coniideiice  in  the  flesh  ;  we  do  not  look  to  man  as  our  teacher, 
whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,  to  assist  us  in  the  worship  of  AImi;.'lity 
God  ;  but  we  wait  tor  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord  .le-us 
to  prepare  our  hearts  to  pcrl'orm  this  worship  aright.     A  manil'c-ialii  ii 
of  this  heavenly  spirit  of  grace  is  mercifully  givmi  unto  all  men  ;  ii  is 
"  the  grace  of  God  which  bringeth  salvation,  and  hath  appeared  unto  all 
men,"  teaching  all  men  that  believe  in  it  and  obey  it,  to  deny  ungodli- 
ness :  even  the  heathen  have  a  measure  of  this  heavenly  gill  dwcHing 
in  their  hearts,  by  which,  and  through  which,  they  can  worship  God  in 
spirit  and  in  truth;  "  for  I  will  bo  exalted  among  the  heathen,"  saith 
the  Lord,  "I   will   be   exalted   on  the   earth."     Before  sitting  down, 
I  told   them   that  I  did   not  feel  at  liberty  to  leave  the  ishuid  with- 
out seeing  those  of  my  own  color,  to  set  before  them  the  responsiljle 
station  they  held,  and  how  much  depended  upon  thera  and  lay  at  their 
door,  as  examples  to  the  surrounding  natives;  the  superior  advantages 
they  })ossessed  over  these  would  be  heavy  in  the  scale  of  coudi'mnatiou, 
if  corresponding  I'ruit  were  not  brought  forth.     They  professed   to  be 
Christians;  had  been  brought  up  in  Christian  lands;  had  long  hud  in 
their  possession  the  Holy  Scriptures,  a  blessing  invaluable,  for  which  we 
caiuiot  be  thankful  enough :  but  they  are  a  sealed  book,  until  our  un- 
derstanding is  opened  by  the  same  Holy  Spirit  which  inspired   those 
holy  men  who  gave  them  forth  ;  even  the  followers  of  our  Lord,  when 
He  was  upon  the  earth,  could  not  understand  them  until  their  under- 
standings were  opened  by  Him.    "Without  Him,  we  can  do  nothing.    The 
Jews  had  the  Scriptures  ;  and  yet  they  were  the  enemies  of  Him  of  whom 
they  so  faithfully  testify:  they  felt  themselves  secure,  and  thought  they 
had  in  them  eternal  life;  but  what  said  the  Prince  of  life,  "Search  the 
Scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life;  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me:  but  y^  will  not  come  unto  me  that  ye  might  have 
life."     So  that  although  they  are  an  inestimable  gift  out  of  tiie  divine 
treasury,  bestowed  ujwn  man  by  the  Holy  Ghost  for  his  greatest  outward 
heavenly  comfort,  to  strengthen  hia  ho[)e  in  the  proihises  c)f  (jod,  of  life 
eternal  ^'-.iougli  that  Saviour  who  is  Christ  the  Lord,  and  are  "  proflta- 
ble  Ibr  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness, that  the  man  of  God  may  be  made  perfect,  thoroughly  fui'uishcd 
unto  evd'Y  good  work;"  and  although  they  are  able  to  make  wise  unto 
sal"ation.  it  is  only  "through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,"  ,)f  whom 
the)   so  abundantly  testify  from  their  earliest  pages.    And  yet,  if  we 
could  repeat  them  from  the  beginning  of  Genesis  to  tlie  end  of  the  Rev- 


'!•  1 


4   ■^l 


,."^'. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


'/jt 


1.0 


I.I 


b^|28     ||2.5 

!!:  i;£  12.0 


1.8 


1.25 

1.4    1 1.6 

* 6" 

► 

7 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEiSTER.N.Y.  I4S80 

(716)  872-4503 


\ 


\ 


^ 


«^ 


is 


5^ 


R*t! 

Kji;  , , 

i  I'll; 

B'W'*i 

li 

>h. 

i::' 

'I^Ml  tin 

'If" 

1'' 

f' 

|v«    ' 

i 

■ 

h  r 


i     •:    I 


Ml" 

m 


:l 


■H' 


ht 


,  » ,1' 

i 


Hi" 


^^  ^ 


MEMOIRS 


DANIEL    WHEELER. 


li 


elation,  they  cannot  save  one  soul,  nor  blot  out  one  sin.  But  they  direct 
us  unto  Him  unto  whom  all  power  in  heaven  and  ea^th  is  given ;  '.''ho 
only  hath  the  words  of  eternal  life ;  who  is  Himself  that  etorup.l  life. 
To  Him,  then,  we  must  go  to  be  saved  ;  in  Him  we  must  believe;  to  his 
Holy  Spirit  in  our  hearts  we  must  turn,  whose  light  shineth  in  all.  His 
long-suffering  and  goodness  will  lead  us  t(T  repentance,  when  we  look  on 
Him  whom  we  have  so  grievously  pierced,  and  from  whose  merciful 
reproofs  we  have  so  long  revolted,  and  which  we  have  disregarded  with 
hardness  of  heart  and  unbelief  in  his  power  to  save.  This  light  in  us, 
will  not  only  set  all  our  sins  in  order  before  us,  that  we  may  repent  of 
tliefti,  and  forsake  them;  but  as  we  abide  under  the  righteous  judgments 
of  the  Lord's  redeeming  love,  they  will,  though  they  may  have  been  as 
scarlet  and  crimson,  be  made  white  as  snow  and  wool,  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  and  be  remembered  no  more  by  Him  who  redcemeth  our 
life  from  destruction,  and  crowneth  us  with  loving-kindness  and  tender 
mercy,  for  his  great  name's  sake.  Behold  then  the  blessedness  of  those 
who  know  the  Lord  for  themselves ;  who  have  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent,  by  believing 
in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  aud  sitting  under  its  heavenly  teacniugs : 
"this  is  life  eternal." 

The  foregoing,  although  but  a  part,  contains,  I  believe,  the  substance 
of  the  whole  I  had  to  say  to  them.  We  remained  on  shore  until  sunset, 
by  which  time  the  water  had  arisen  high  enough  to  allow  our  boat  to 
come  close  to  the  shore. 

7th. —  Fixed  with  James  Watkin  to  visit  Fakafonua  the  heathen  chief, 
to-morrow,  in  his  own  fortress  of  Maofanga. 

8//i — Landed  early,  and  called  upon  James  Watkin,  who  accompanied 
Charles  and  myself  to  Maofanga  ;  the  sun  was  very  hot  and,  having  little 
or  no  shelter,  the  walk  was  very  fatiguing,  though  the  distance  is  com- 
paratively short.  On  reaching  the  fortress,  we  found  the  entrance  closely 
blocked  up ;  and  the  keeper  inside  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  open 
to  us,  declaring  that  Fakafonua  was  on  board  the  American  ship,  which 
wc  afterwards  found  to  be  correct.  James  Watkin  returned  with  us  on 
board  ;  and  on  canvassing  the  subject  over,  he  advised  me  not  to  attempt 
another  visit.  I  did  not,  however,  feel  satisfied,  or  as  if  I  had  done  all 
that  might  be  done,  without  making  further  trial ;  and  proposed  to  James 
Watkin  our  endeavoring  to  fix  a  time  with  the  chief  for  my  coming,  if 
that  could  be  accomplished,  by  sending  a  confidential  person  over  for  the 
special  purpose  of  doing  it.  We  landed  in  the  evening,  and  after  some 
inquiry,  Nathan,  a  nephew  of  the  king,  was  fixed  upon  to  arrange  the 
business  altogether. 

9th. —  Nathan  having  fulfilled  his  engagement,  came  off  to  us  at  an 
early  hour,  to  say  that  he  had  been  to  Maofanga,  and  succeeded  in  get- 
ting into  the  fortress  from  a  bush  entrance ;  but  could  obtain  no  tidings 
whatever  of  Fakafonua.    On  considering  the  matter  I  concluded  to  laud 


*  -1 


[1836. 
Y  diref.t 

i ;  to  his 
A\.    Hia 

look  oa 
merciful 
■dccl  with 
r\it  in  us, 
repent  of 
udgmeuts 
e  been  as 
the  blood 
eraeth  our 
^nd  tender 
83  of  those 
knowledge 
y  believing 

teacnings : 

e  substance 

lutil  sunset, 

our  boat  to 

sathen  chief, 

Iccompanied 
having  little 
Ince  is  com- 
rance  closely 
ipon  to  open 
ship,  which 
i  with  us  on 
pt  to  attempt 
[had  done  all 
Ised  to  James 
ly  coming,  if 
over  for  the 
t  after  some 
arrange  the 

to  us  at  an 
peded  in  get- 
fin  no  tidings 
luded  to  land 


1836.] 


MEMOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


469 


after  breakfast,  and  inquire  whether  there  were  any  other  places  whither 
we  could  go,  which  was  done  accordingly.  James  Watkin  said  that  the 
natives  residing  to  the  westward  came  to  the  meeting  at  Nukulofa,  and 
that  tlie  few  heathens  towards  the  other  side  of  the  island  were  scattered 
at  distances  too  considerable  fur  us  to  attempt  to  go  in  search  of  them. 
Wl:ii  me,  however,  there  yet  remaineil  something  to  be  done  ;  and  I  be- 
lieved it  safest  for  me  to  tell  James  Watkin  that,  notwith.staii(llng  (he 
trouble  already  incurred,  and  the  disappointment  we  had  witiioi-sod,  I 
should  like  to  go  again  to  Maofanga,  and  if  our  object  again  I'ailod  as 
regarded  seeing  Fakafonua,  I  believed  that  I  should  then  have  done  what 
I  could.  It  was  not  a  pleasant  taj-k  to  tell  James  Watkin  this,  as  I  knew 
he  was  very  averse  to  having  anything  further  to  do  with  this  man.  I  be- 
lieve, however,  he  saw  that  I  was  bent  upon  going  again  to  Maofan^'a.and 
kindly  agreed  to  make  another  trial  to  accomplish  what  I  had  in  view. 
On  reaching  the  fortress,  we  found  the  entrance  blocked  up  as  before; 
but  James  Watkin  proposed  that  we  should  try  another  passage,  more 
private,  which  he  had  got  a  hint  of:  this  we  reached  at  last,  and  found 
it  open,  but  so  narrow  that  only  one  person  could  pass  through  at  a  time. 
We  soon  met  with  a  native  who  told  us  the  chief  was  there;  and  having 
obtained  directions  to  his  house,  a  short  walk  brought  us  to  the  place, 
where  we  fou.«d  seven  or  eight  American  sailors  hanging  about.  It  was 
not  long  before  Fakafonua  himself  nuide  his  appearance.  Having  seen 
him  on  board  the  Henry  Freelinr/,  we  were  not  altogether  strangers  to 
each  other.  I  took  a  seat  on  a  log  at  hia  right  hand,  and  the  natives 
took  their  stations  upon  the  floor,  with  the  American  sailors  and  some 
others.  James  Watkin  entered  into  conversation  with  the  chief,  while  I 
endeavored  to  keep  my  mind  retired  in  a  waiting  frame.  At  length  1 
requested  that  Fakafonua  mijiht  be  told  that  I  had  been  jvraong  many 
of  the  islands  in  the  Pacilic  0('«'an  with  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  to  llieir 
inhabitants,  and  I  was  not  satisfied  to  leave  Tougataboo  without  giving 
him  a  like  opportunity  with  others  to  repent  and  believe  the  gospel  ;  be- 
lieving tha*^  it  was  not  too  late  for  him  to  be  saved,  if  the  terms  of  oHlred 
mercy  were  accepted  on  his  part ;  for  the  Almighty  Creator  of  man  would 
have  all  to  be  saved,  and  that  He  had  provided  the  means,  that  all  might 
repent  and  live,  by  hh  Son  Jesus  Christ,  the  light  of  whose  Holy  Spirit 
shineth  in  every  heart.  I  was  fully  persuaded  that  at  times  lie  had 
known  something  of  this  light  in  himself,  which  had  shined  upon  inul 
shown  him  his  sinful  state  and  condition,  and  which  had  reproved  him, 
and  convinced  him  of  his  evil  deeds;  and  though  in  his  wickedness  niid 
hardness  of  heart  he  had  rejected  and  resisted  the  strivings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  grieved  it  and  wounded  it,  yet  a  day  would  overtake  him  at  last 
when  its  convictions  would  be  too  heavy  for  him  to  bear.  "The  spirit 
of  a  man  may  sustain  his  infirmities,  but  a  wounded  spirit  who  can 
bear?"  I  exhorted  and  entreated  him  for  some  time  to  repent,  believe, 
and  obey  the  gospel ;  to  turn  to  the  light  of  Christ  Jesus  in  his  own 
40 


pi'^^f^ 


I'] 

1 :  ■ 


II; : 


H 


1 1 


11 


In:','   ii' 


l!(lf 


nirlh  .:* 


M 


!»»■■ 


I 


470 


MEMOIRS  JOV    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


heart,  follow  it,  and  live;  he  would  then  no  longer  walk  in  darkness,  but 
in  the  light  of  life.  Fakafonua  interrupted  me  once  or  twice  to  express 
his  thanks;  and  when  I  stopped,  he  told  James  Watkin  again  to  thank 
me,  and  said,  "  I  know  very  well  it  is  true.  I  have  thought  of  these 
things,  and  understand,  and  flra  convinced  that  it  is  better  to  be  a 
Christian  ;  but  I  can  never  be  one,  I  am  too  great  a  sinner  to  be  saved  : 
I  must  remain  as  I  am."  I  told  James  Watkin  to  tell  him,  that  as  he 
knew  and  understood  these  things,  his  condemnation  would  be  greater 
on  that  account;  and  certuiuly  his  destruction  would  be  of  himself. 
•>  James  Watkin  then  said  he  thought  1  had  better  speak  to  the  sailors, 
who  sat  and  listened  with  great  attention.  I  replied,  "  there  is  no  occa- 
sion for  that,  they  know  very  well."  James  Watkin  replied,  "  he  thought 
they  did  not."  "  Yes,"  said  I,  "  there  is  not  one  of  them  but  knows 
very  well  that  he  ought  to  fear  God  ;  and  knows  when  he  commits  sin, 
and  that  he  ought  not  to  do  it,  for  that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is 
r  anife^t  in  man;  He  hath  showed  it  unto  him."  Afterwards  I  found 
my  mind  drawn  towards  these  men,  and  I  was  strengthened  to  declare 
the  Truth  among  them  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  We  then  took  leave  of  this 
poor  benighted  heathen  chief,  who  with  his  pcojjle  thanked  me  and  shook 
hands  very  kindly;  and  1  believe  we  parted  better  friends  than  we  met. 
We  were  offered  the  juice  of  the  cocoa-nut  and  the  stupefying  kava, 
both  whicli  were  declined.  Although  nothing  may  come  of  this  visit, 
yet  it  is  not  for  me  to  calculate  uj)on  results,  but  to  leave  thera.  I  felt 
relieved,  and  rejoiced  that  I  had  made  the  effort;  and  I  believe  that 
James  Watkin  was  not  sorry  at  having  accompanied  me  on  this  errand, 
now  that  it  was  well  over.  On  looking  round,  my  way  seemed  now  clear 
for  leaving  the  i-hmd,  and  before  reaching  the  mission-house,  I  told 
James  Watkin  and  Charles,  that  I  knew  of  nothing  to  prevent  our  sail- 
ing on  the  following  day.  "We  called  upon  Thomas  Wei  lard  and  his 
wife,  and  found  their  luggage  could  be  embarked  in  the  afternoon,  and 
that  they  had  kept  themselves  in  readiness  to  leave  their  habitation  at  a 
short  notice. 

We  returned  on  board  before  dinner,  and  informed  Captain  Keen  that 
all  things  would  be  ready  with  us  for  leaving  the  roads  of  NukulofU  to- 
niorrow.  In  the  afternoon  we  collected  our  linen,  etc.,  from  the  shore, 
and  took  leave  of.  James  Watkin's  family,  he  himself  intending  to  boon 
board  at  the  time  of  our  departure.  Isaackee,  the  pilot,  was  agreed  with 
to  conduct  us  into  open  water,  and  we  bade  a  last  farewell  to  a  mass  of 
the  poor  natives,  men,  women,  and  children,  who  had  crowded  to  the 
spot  of  embarkation,  having  learned,  probably  from  the  pilot,  that  we 
were  about  to  leave  their  shores  finally. 

\Olh. —  Our  decks  were  crowded  at  an  early  hour  with  the  natives 
bringing  vegetables  and  fowls,  and  a  collection  of  their  war-clubs  and 
other  implements  of  destruction,  which  we  rejoiced  to  take  out  of  their 
hands.    The  moroiug  was,  for  the  first  time  since  arriving  at  Tongataboo, 


[1836. 

iiess,  but 
»  express 
to  thank 
of  these 

to  be  a 
je  saved : 
hat  as  he 
ic  greater 
tiself. 

he  sailors, 
3  no  occa- 
i,e  thought 
jut  knows 
mm  its  sin, 
.  of  God  is 
•ds  I  found 
[  to  declare 
;ave  of  this 
!  and  shook 
um  we  met. 
fying  kava, 
,f  this  visit, 
lem.     I  f^lt 
jelieve  that 
this  errand, 
■d  now  clear 
ouse,  I  told 

■nt  our  sail- 
lard  and  his 

ernoon,  and 

litation  at  a 

In  Keen  that 
[nkulofa  to- 
the  shore, 
ling  to  be  on 
agreed  with 
Ito  a  mass  of 
Iwded  to  the 
lilot,  that  we 

the  natives 
lar-clubs  and 

out  of  their 
1  Tongataboo, 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


471 


calm  and  cloudy.  It  alfiirded,  however,  an  opportunity  for  the  natives 
to  (lis[)o.se  of  what  they  had,  which  the  usual  trade-wind  would  wholly 
have  prevented,  as  tiiey  must  have  hurried  out  of  the  vesssel  on  our 
heginiiinj;  lo  move.  James  Watkin  and  our  passengers  came  on  hoard 
holorc!  eiiiht  o'clock;  but  the  forenoon  proving  showery  and  wimlless, 
there  s<H'iiied  no  probability  of  our  getting  oil'  to  sea.  James  Watkiu 
retiirncil  to  the  shore,  intending  to  come  off  again  to-morrow  iiiorning, 
to  fire  us  under  weigh  ;  but  at  three  o'clock,  v.  M.,  the  clouds  began  to 
disperse:  a  signal  was  made  forthwith  for  the  pilot,  and  a  nimble  native 
des|.alehe(l  to  the  mission-house  to  state  that  we  were  about  to  sail.  By 
the  time  tiie  last  anchor  was  up,  the  parties  were  on  board ;  aud  leaving 
the  last  of  the  Friendly  Islands  (tliough  not  the  least  of  them,  as  an 
object  of  our  tender  solicitude  and  regard),  we  steered  througli  the  wide 
spreading  reefs  towards  the  open  ocean.  James  Watkin  accompanied 
us  a  considerable  distance,  until  the  shore  of  Nukulofa  could  be  but 
dimly  seen  ;  but  however  painful  the  task  of  separating,  the  moment  was 
come  for  it  to  be  done.  We  waved  to  each  other  while  our  movements 
could  be  seen  in  the  twilight;  and  I  believe  we  parted  with  sincere 
regret  on  both  sides.  If  I  mistake  not,  we  can  mutually  acknowledge, 
"  though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear." 

The  day  beginning  to  close  upon  us,  and  the  wind  contimiing  light, 
rendered  it  impracticable  for  the  Hennj  FrccUurj  to  get  completely 
through  the  passage  before  dark,  when  our  faithful  compass  became,  as 
heretofore,  the  only  guide  remaining  to  us.  Our  pilot,  who  had  been  at 
the  mast-head  for  three  hours  looking  out  for  the  reefs,  left  his  post  when 
the  sui»  went  down,  wishing  to  be  set  at  liberty,  in  order  to  take  up  his 
lodging  upon  a  small  island  at  no  great  distance  from  us,  as  he  could  not 
get  back  before  morning  to  his  own  island  of  Tongataboo ;  and  if  he  had 
been  compelled  to  continue  on  board  until  we  had  got  completely  out  to 
sea,  which  is  the  comraoy  usage,  it  would  have  been  too  dark  for  him  to 
have  found  the  small  island,  and  he  might  have  perished  in  his  canoe, 
if  the  wind  had  got  up  strong.  He  told  us  in  broken  English,  hut  very 
intelligible,  "Me  no  like  go  dead  in  canoe."  This  i.s  the  same  man  who 
ran  no  trifling  risk  to  gain  us  admittance  into  the  heathen  settlement  at 
IMuii.  He  was  of  course  well  paid  for  his  useful  services,  and  his  rc(jucst 
to  leave  us  immediately  granted.  Towards  ten  o'clock,  i'.  M.,  the  breeze 
freshening  up,  we  got  nicely  clear  of  the  island  of  Tongataboo  and  its 
many  lurking  snares;  and  before  midnight  hauled  round  its  most  western 
poiiit. 

1 1//(. —  Stool  to  the  south-west,  close  to  the  wind.  I  stoo<l  resigned  a^ 
to  our  destination,  whether  it  should  be  New  Holland  or  New  Zealand^ 
and  endeavored  to  leave  it  to  my  heavenly  Father  to  dispose  of  us 
according  to  his  own  good  pleasure,  believing,  if  it  was  right  for  us  to 
go  to  New  Zealand,  we  should  be  enabled  to  fetch  it,  though  the  wiud 
was  opposed  to  it  at  thai  time. 


1^  'i 


t 

i  Si 


■r^ 


lif  ^  «*H''  f-* 


.'"■: 


Ji": 


(I  ■: 


V. ' 


'■r'^ 


''['!: 


1  I 


'"r 


Mr'. 


I 

i 


tf<'^ 


.H. 


472 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


12th. —  My  ralud  is  much  weighed  down,  this  morning,  with  a  load  of 
exercise,  which  none  ahout  nie  know  of;  and  this  is  not  a  litth;  aggra- 
vated by  an  open  avowal  that  nearly  every  one  on  board  was  in  hopes 
we  should  not  go  to  New  Zealand.  It  was  suggested  to  my  mind  by  the 
grand  adversary  that,  as  the  wind  was  unfavorable  for  New  Zealand,  we 
might  safely  keep  away  for  Sydney,  in  New  South  Wales,  for  wliiiii  it 
blew  sufficiently  free.  But  I  was  preserved  from  listening  lo  this,  aiid 
strengthened  to  conclude  that  it  would  be  time  enough  for  me  to  bear 
up  when  the  distance  was  accomplished,  and  no  prospect  remainod  of 
fetching  the  Bay  of  Islands.  Thus  strengthened  and  supported,  we  held 
on  our  way.  Soon  after  this,  the  wind  became  more  favorable :  but  the 
current  and  leeway  together  had  set  us  so  far  to  the  westward,  that  it 
was  deemed  advisal)le  to  run  still  further  to  leeward  to  make  sure  of 
escaping  the  Pilstart's  and  Nicholson's  shoals.  This  circumstance,  to 
appearance,  would  almost  set  aside  the  New  Zealand  question  altogether. 
When  night  came,  our  captain  was  so  fearful  of  the  shoals  that  the  sails 
were  reduced,  and  the  head  of  the  vessel  turned  again  towards  Toiigata- 
boo:  this  was  mortifying,  though,  perhaps,  the  safest  policy,  notwith- 
standing the  wind  had  now  become  much  more  favorable. 

ISth.  (First  day.)  —  A  fresh  wind  sprung  up  from  the  old  trade  quar- 
ter, at  noon :  the  latitude  23°  37'  south,  by  observation.  Our  sailors  were 
collected  twice  in  the  day  for  devotional  purposes.  To-day  is  the  third 
anniversaiy  of  our  leaving  London  ;  we  reached  the  Henry  Freding,  soon 
after  nine  o'clock,  p.  M.,  at  the  Lower  Hope  in  the  Thames.  Many  have 
been  the  trials  and  conflicts  permitted  to  overtake  us ;  but  abundantly 
more  have  been  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  since  that  time,  overshadowing 
us  by  night  and  by  day :  and  truly  our  strength  has  been  proportioned 
to  the  necessity  in  the  darkest  hour  of  dismay.  There  has  been  no  lack 
of  any  needful  thing;  all  our  wants  have  been  abundantly  supplied; 
and  that  loving-kindness  which  is  better  than  life  has  at  seasons  been 
eminently  displayed  for  our  comfort  and  consolation ;  causnig  the  Lord's 
own  work  to  praise  Him,  and  enabling  us  to  give  thanks  at  the  remem- 
brance of  his  holiness;  and  I  trust,  in  humble  resignation  and  devoted- 
ness,  to  renew  our  covenant,  and  say,  "  Not  my  will,  O  Lord,  but  Thine 
be  done : "  if  Thou  wilt  be  with  me  in  the  way  that  I  go,  here  am  I,  a 
poor  unworthy  creature. 

14//i. —  Beautiful  weather,  with  the  wind  free.  This  day  completed 
180°  of  west  longitude.  At  noon  we  were  in  179°  54'  east  longitude, 
latitude  25°  8'  south,  Cape  Breton ;  New  Zealand  distant  640  miles. 

lG//i.  —  Yesterday,  the  latitude  at  noon  26°  59'  south.  To-day  the 
wind  baffling:  a  heavy  squall  and  the  threatening  appearance  of  the 
atmosphere,  with  a  heavy  swell  of  the  sea  from  the  southward,  brought 
us  under  double-reefed  canvas;  but  the  wind  did  not  materially  increase. 

19/A. —  Since  the  17th  the  weather  has  been  rugged,  and  the  wind  so 
scant,  that  there  seemed  considerable  doubt  whether  we  should  letch  the 


[1836. 

a  load  of 
lo  aggra- 
!  in  hopes 
,1(1  by  the 
aland,  we 
r  which  it 
)  this,  and 
le  to  bear 
maiiiod  of 
;d,  we  held 
e ;  but  the 
itrd,  that  it 
ke  sure  of 
mstance,  to 
altogether, 
lat  the  sails 
ds  Toiigata- 
cy,  uotwith- 

trade  quar- 
sailors  were 
r  is  the  third 
Reeling,  soon 
Mauy  have 
abundantly 
ershadowing 
iroportioncd 
leen  no  lack 
ly  supplied ; 
seasons  been 
g  the  Lord's 
the  remem- 
md  devoted- 
Id,  but  Thine 
here  am  I,  a 

[y  completed 
Ist  longitude, 
10  miles. 

To-day  the 
Irance  of  the 
]ard,  brought 
illy  increase, 
the  wind  so 
lid  fetch  the 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WIIEELEK, 


473 


north  Cape  of  New  Zealand ;  but  we  still  persevered  in  keeping  dose  to 
the  v.;iid.  To-day  tlie  weather  is  more  moderate,  with  less  sea,  and  tiie 
wind  in  a  slight  degree  more  favorable.  We  sensibly  ffcl  tlie  cold  since 
coming  a  few  degrees  to  the  southward  of  the  tropic.  Wc  trust  that  we 
shall  not  i)e  forgotten  by  Him  who  careth  for  the  sparrows,  and  cuuscth 
the  day-spring  of  the  morning  to  know  his  place. 

21,s/. —  Yesterday,  assembled  the  crew  for  devotional  purposes,  both 
before  and  after  noon.  Tiie  weather  clear  and  the  wind  gentle  IVom 
south-east  to  cast-south-east.  To-day  several  birds  have  bet  n  seen,  of 
kinds  that  indicate  that  land  is  not  very  far  off;  and  in  tiic  afternoon 
it  was  rumored  to  be  in  sight,  but  this  could  be  nothing  more  than  a 
fog-bank, 

22(1. —  In  the  afternoon  land  was  discovered  from  the  mast-head,  but 
too  distant  to  determine,  with  certainty,  whether  it  was  the  North  Cape 
or  not. 

2'M. —  The  wind  beuig  light  and  scant  for  .  ur  purpose,  it  was  noon 
before  we  got  close  in  with  the  coast  a  few  miles  to  windward  of  the 
North  Cape.  Towards  evening  the  wind  became  more  lavoralile,  but 
there  was  so  little  of  it,  that  we  could  not  approach  the  entrance  of  the 
Bay  of  Islands  before  the  breeze  died  away  altogether, 

24th. —  Becalmed  until  nearly  noon,  when  a  breeze  sprung  up  from 
the  north-westward,  which  soon  freshened,  and  enabled  us  to  push  for  the 
Bav.  Before  six  o'clock,  anchored  in  little  more  than  three  fat  bonis 
water,  on  a  muddy  bottom,  near  the  entrance  towards  Koua-Koua,  after 
a  passage  of  fourteen  days  from  Tongataboo;  thus  we  have  to  acknowl- 
edge that  through  the  love  and  mercy  of  Ilim  who  upholdeth  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  we  have  been  brought  in  safety  to  the  desired 
haven:  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name.  Several  ships  under  EnoJish 
colors  are  near  our  vessel,  belonging  to  London  and  Sydney,  and  one 
American  whaler.  Before  dark  some  of  the  principal  store-keepers  came 
on  board ;  it  appears,  from  their  statements,  that  an  internal  war  is  rag- 
ing amongst  the  natives,  and  that  some  of  the  missionary  stations  have 
been  totally  destroyed  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Bay  of  Plenty,  and 
the  country  around  laid  waste.  I  find  that  James  Stack,  a  missionary 
with  whom  I  was  acquainted  in  England,  had  been  c()nij)elled  to  fly 
(with  his  wife,  who  was  then  on  a  bed  of  weakness,)  from  the  scene  of 
blood  and  carnage  to  this  neighborhood.  We  learnt  from  a  person,  lately 
arrived  from  Sydney,  that  our  dear  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George 
W,  Walker  were  in  that  neighborhood  a  few  weeks  ago.  A  few  of  the 
natives  have  been  on  board,  but  their  barbarous  and  filthy  appearance 
is  enough  to  discourage  any  stranger;  perhaps,  these  may  not  be  a  iiiir 
specimen,  because  of  their  intercourse  with  civilized  nations,  and  their 
acquaintance  with  rum. 

2oth. —  In  the  morning  five  or  six  natives  came  ofl'*,  but,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  hog,  they  had  nothing  to  sell  worth  purchasing.     Two  of  them 
40* 


'v   .'■ 

.1"' 

11. 

1'' 

h 

;^/ 

u 

■- 

ri 


•i, 


'it -^ 


ijjl; 


il;^' 


f  *  I 


III 


t.;    • 


■il 


'i: 


i  i  :■        ' 


' 


I 

\l 

•! 

it 

t 

; 

i 

1 

I 

r 

"fW  1? 

'1 

11'  ^ 

*        1 

iii!^' 

i'  ■! 


'  < 


111'-. 

'[■ill 


^1" 


474 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1836. 


appeared  to  he  much  out  of  lieallli  with  the  prevalent  InHuoiiza,  which, 
it  irf  .said,  has  heuu  very  g  •  .ral.  We  inteinied  to  give  each  ol'  them  a 
dose  of  sal t!s:  the  (irst  who  tried  them  drank  nearly  Ihe  contents  of  a 
tiiiiddcr  j^da.s.s  ;  hut  the  other,  hefore  venturing,  would  taste  only  what  his 
comrade  luul  heen  drinkiii;j,  .'snd  was  (piite  satisfied  with  what  was  re- 
maining tit  the  hottoin  of  the  glass,  without  wanting  a  further  quantity. 
Till  y  seemeil  desirous  to  possess  a  steel  pen,  and  one  was  given  to  each, 
with  which  they  seemed  pleased.  They  appear  to  suffer  very  sensihly 
from  the  cold,  as  if  a  large,  dirty  Witney  blanket,  worn  loosely  al)out 
tin-  shouhlcrs  and  hody,  wiis  insufficient  for  them.  Before  noon  the  Post- 
master Ciiiliert  Maer  came  on  hoard,  and  very  Uindly  offered  to  conduct 
us  to  the  resident  missionary  at  the  station  of  Paihia,  engaging  to  call 
for  us  in  his  own  hoat,  which  he  did  accordingly :  accompanied  hy  our 
pas8eng(!rs  we  set  out,  and  landed  opposite  to  the  missionary  establish- 
ment, consisting  of  several  good  houses,  occupied  hy  its  members,  also 
one  place  of  worship  :  this  belongs  to  the  Church  Mission.  Tlic  senior 
and  only  ordained  minister  at  this  jdace,  Heury  Williams,  being  from 
home,  endeavoring  to  restore  peace  among  the  contending  tribes  to  the 
southward,  we  were  conducted  to  the  habitation  of  the  lay  minister, 
Charles  Jiaker :  we  were  kindly  received  by  his  wife,  who  was  engaged 
amidst  a  large  family,  one  mendier  of  which  was  not  more  than  a  year 
old.  Before  tea  was  fijiished,  our  host  arrived,  and  confirmed  the  kind 
treatment  of  his  wife,  in  a  friendly  manner:  when  the  repast  was  over, 
Charles  JJaker  took  me  into  his  study,  when  the  object  of  my  visit  was 
fully  enttrt'd  into,  and  an  offer  made  me  of  all  the  assistance  iu  his  power. 
After  atte.  ively  reading  my  certificates,  he  said,  he  hailed  mc  as  a  min- 
ister of  the  gospel,  and  a  father,  etc.  Before  leaving  Paihia,  we  visited 
for  a  short  interval  the  wife  of  the  absent  missionary,  Henry  Williams, 
formerly  a  lieutenant  in  the  British  navy:  they  have  ten  chihlren.  We 
were  much  gratified  with  this  family.  It  proved  a  very  dark  and  rainy 
night,  but  we  got  well  on  board. 

2i)lh. —  In  the  forenoon  Charles  Baker  came  on  board,  and  while  with 
us  prop()i?ed  our  calling  upon  tlie  British  resident,  James  Busby:  having 
known  his  father  when  at  Sydney,  this  offer  was  gladly  accepted.  James 
Busby  is  the  only  person  legally  authorized  to  act  for  the  British  govern- 
ment here;  but  as  he  is  wholly  destitute  of  power,  instead  of  being  rec- 
ognized as  Consul,  he  is  styled  the  British  resident;  as  such,  a  visit  was 
due  to  him,  as  well  as  on  account  of  his  being  our  countryman.  We  were 
kindly  received,  and  remained  several  hours  under  his  roof,  before  he 
would  permit  us  to  leave  him.  His  wife  and  children  are  now  on  a  visit 
at  Sydney.  My  Charles  having  a  serious  pain  in  the  side,  owing,  perhaps, 
to  the  wetness  of  the  preceding  evening,  remained  on  board  through  the 
day ;  but  on  my  return  to  him  in  the  evening  I  found  him  much  re- 
cruited. Finding,  while  with  Charles  Baker,  that  there  would  be  on  the 
morrow  a  good  opportunity  to  visit  one  of  the  native  congregations,  and 


[1836. 

onza,  which, 
•h  of  UiDin  a 
^oiitoiUs  of  a 
)iily  wliiit  his 
what  WU3  rc- 
iiT  quantity, 
fivcn  tt)  each, 
very  scn.sil)ly 
hn).scly  al)uut 
loon  the  Post- 
utl  to  conduct 
'a^iing  to  call 
)anii;(l  by  our 
lary  ostablish- 
uKinbors,  also 
I.     The  senior 
IS,  being  from 
r  tribes  to  the 
lay  minister, 
a  was  engaged 
re  than  a  year 
rnied  the  kind 
jpast  was  over, 
f  my  visit  was 
'Ai  iu  his  power, 
me  as  a  min- 
lia,  we  visited 
:nry  Williams, 
children.    Wo 
ark  and  rainy 

md  while  with 
lusby:  having 
ceptod.   James 
ritish  govern- 
or being  rec- 
|ch,  a  visit  was 
lan.     We  were 
foof,  before  he 
now  on  a  visit 
•wing,  perhaps, 
d  through  the 
Ihim  much  re- 
luld  be  on  the 
regations,  and 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


475 


that  a  young  man,  who  is  a  competent  interpreter,  would  be  furnished 
with  a  well-manned,  roomy  boat,  I  did  not  feel  satisfied  to  let  the  oppor- 
tunity pass  away  without  availing  myself  of  it.     The  prospecl  nf  mnv- 
iiig,  as  it  were,  upon  new  and  untried  ground  felt  indeed  wejuhiy,  hut  I 
was  enabled  to  cast  my  liurdon  upon  the  Lord  ;  i()r  truly  He  hath  hitherto 
sustained  me,  and  borne  up  my  heail  amidst  tiie  floods  of  many  waters. 
2~ih.  (Firxf  day.) — We  left  tiio  Hfurij  Fireluiij  about  six  o'clock,  A.  M., 
in  a  l)oat  belonging  to  the  mission,  which  had  arrived  with  our  interpreter. 
It  had  lightened  and  rained  most  of  tiie  niglit.and  the  morning  had  every 
appearance!  of  wet  weather.     It  wiiuld  have  been  a  relief  to  me,  if  my 
diaries  could  have  been  satistieil  to  remain  on  board ;  but  I  did  not  like 
to  urge  it  upon  him,  beiiiL'  aware  that  lie  was  desirous  of  attending  the 
meeting:  though  I  rather  dreaded  tlu;  conseipiences  if  he  got  wet,  and 
thought  if  the  rain  kept  off  until  after  the  meeting,  and  we  had  dry 
weather  to  return  to  our  scats  in  tlie  boat  again,  it  was  all  I  could  desire. 
After  rowing  about  two  hours  and  a  half,  wo  reached  the  point  of  desti- 
nation at  Koua-Koua,  and  found,  on  our  arrival  at  the  building,  that  the 
customary  service  was  going  forward,  conducted  by  a  native  teacher:  ho 
was  at  the  moment,  as  we  were  informed,  reading  the  nineteenth  chai)ler 
of  Matthew;  we  went  quietly  in,  and  sat  down  near  a  table.    This  wa3 
a  rough  building,  lately  erected,  with  a  few  seats  for  the  females  only. 
When  the  native  preacher  had  finished,  William  Colenzo  explained  to 
the  people  the  cause  of  our  visit,  which  we  could  ascertain  by  the  names 
of  the  different  islands  in  the  Pa<'ific  which  he  mentioned,  to  enable  them 
the  better  to  understand  its  real  object.     We  had  not  agreed  on  any 
particular  mode  of  proceeding  ;  but  when  a  suitable  time  arrived,  I  stood 
up  by  his  side,  leaving  the  event  to  my  never-failing  heavenly  Helper. 
After  a  solemn  pause,  I  warned  the  people  of  the  necessity  of  our  humbling 
ourselves  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  the  judge  of  the  whole  earth, 
whom  they  had  professedly  met  together  to  worship.     "God  is  a  spirit," 
and  without  the  aid  of  his  Holy  Spirit  we  cannot  draw  nigh  unto  Him. 
How  can  we  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  without  the  liel])  and 
assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  truth,  when  we  cannot  of  ourselves  think 
a  good  thought,  or  restrain  an  evil  one.     After  enlarging  on  the  nature 
of  true  spiritual  worship,  I  had  to  turn  them  to  the  Holy  S])irit  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  the  light  of  truth  which  shineth  in  every  heart.     My  heart 
was  greatly  enlarged  on  this  occasion,  though  a  very  poor,  empty  creature 
on  going  into  the  meeting. 

When  the  meeting  was  over,  most  if  not  all  the  people  came  about  us 
to  shake  hands,  which,  though  somewhat  irksome  to  my  exhausted  frame, 
was  much  to  be  preferred  to  the  practice  common  among  the  New  Zea- 
landera,  of  rubbing  noses  together;  of  which  we  only  witnessed  a  few 
specimens  among  themselves.  I  felt  unwell  in  the  morning,  before  leav- 
ing the  vessel,  and  much  cast  down ;  but  was  now  greatly  relieved,  though 
pain  still  continued  in  my  head.    The  rain  kept  ofi*  until  we  had  got 


m 


Ih 


# 


«'' 


a 


!i,i 

.li!i 


fi 


Mrl 


I  =i.'hi 


:!!'Pl 


' 


»;; 


VI 


470 


MEMO  IKS    OI'    DANIKL    WIFKKI.KR. 


[1H30. 


tliniii;f|i  the  rniirHo  licrhii^^c  ami  nr-liy  pliints  oii  (nir  wiiy  luick  (Voin  \\\^^ 
nicctiii;; ;  hut  wo  Imtl  no  .sooner  rcsiniud  our  seals  in  tin-  Ituiil  than  if, 
l)('^aii  to  (Iroj),  and  koou  H'll  Hinartiy  :  we  wvrr,  liowcvcr,  well  pn  pared 
for  it,  hio  iw  to  keep  ourHcIves  eoinrorlalily  dry  over  liead  and  aliont  llie 
Heals  of  tli(>  boat.  The  Lord  sustained  me  tlirou^di  all  tliis  day,  and 
inairnilled  his  own  nannMiinon;;  the  people  at  the  niretin;;.  It  was  in- 
deed a  day  which  tht!  Lord  had  made  meinorahle  to  niysell",  lor  Divine 
favor,  and  on  which  I  comphMi'd  my  sixty-ril'tli  year.  Thus  is  the  thread 
of  my  lif'  len;;thened  out;  an<l  oh!  saith  my  soul,  that  it  may  he  to  the 
praise  and  ),dory  of  Him  who  hath  so  marvellously  redeenicil  it  from 
(leslrnetion,  and  crowned  nn'  with  lovin;;  kindnesa  and  tender  mercies. 
How  ran  I  .sulliciiiitly  declare  unto  others  what  hath  heen  dom'  for  my- 
81'If,  that  tiiey  also  may  come  to  taste  and  .see  for  themselves  his  ;^ood- 
nis.s  an<l  his  love;  and  he  aide  to  say  I'roin  heart-felt,  living  experitriee, 
"  mercy  and  truth  have  met  to;^ether,  righteousni'.ss  and  peae»!  have  kisscid 
each  other !  " 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  in  lCni;land,  written  from  the  I'ay  of  Islands 
some  week.s  afterwards,  the  i'ollowinj;  passair*'^  occur: 

The  day  my  sixty-lil'th  year  was  completed,  I  was  streni^thened  to 
proclaim  the  jjlad  tidings  of  the  ^os|)el,  lor  the  first  time,  to  a  liody  of 
New  Zealanders  ut  the  Ivoua-Koua  station,  tliron;;h  an  excellent  iiiter- 
j)reti>r,  to  my  own  peace,  and  I  trust  the  exaltation  of  the  dear  lie- 
deeini'r's  kinj;dom  in  the  hearts  of  the  people.  My  soul  rejttiees  in  that 
I  have  lived  to  this  time,  and  to  .see  this  day,  thou;;h  truly  life  is  oidy 
desirable  as  we  are  Ibnnd  livinjj;  "  unto  Ilim  who  died  for  us,  and  rose 
.gain."  And  although  bound  by  earth's  tendercst  and  strongest  lie,  that 
of  a  precious  family,  whose  present  and  eternal  weliare  clainis  our  earn- 
est prayer  and  anxious  thought,  yet,  without  we  arc  living  "unto  Him 
who  died  for  us,"  our  prayer  and  solicitude  are  all  unavailing;  becau.so 
if  wo  are  not  living  unto  Ilini,  Ho  liveth  not  in  us;  and  therefore  wo  re- 
ceive not,  because  we  ask  amiss,  in  our  own  way  and  will  of  self,  and 
not  in  his  name,  his  power,  and  for  his  sake,  who  died  for  us  and  rose 
again. 

"  Verily,  verily,  I  sny  unto  you,  he  that  belioveth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do,  shall  he  do  also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do, 
because  1  go  unto  my  Father."  John  xiv.  12.  In  the  first  place,  have 
we  believed  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  witnessed 
it  to  work  mightily  in  us?  Have  we  known  those  great  works  fulillled 
in  us  which  are  promised  to  him  that  believeth  in  the  Son  when  He 
shall  have  gone  to  the  Father?  Have  wo  faithfully  resisted  all  the 
temptations  of  the  enemy  and  overcome  as  Christ  overcame?  The 
blessed  Saviour  of  the  world  "  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  wo  arc, 
yet  without  sin."  "  He  knew  no  sin,  though  made  to  be  sin  for  us." 
And  if  we,  who  are  born  in  sin,  and  have  lived  in  sin,  shall  endure 
temptations  at  all  points,  and  overcome  as  He  overcame,  the  works  that 


[1830. 

•U  IVoin  tlio 
,u;it  lliiiii  it 
,.|1  iinparctl 
,1  iiImiuI  tlif 
iiis  (liiy,  mi'i 
It  \v;is  in- 
f,  lur  DiviiK' 
is  ilir  llinii'l 

my  !>'•  t'»  <'"' 
miumI  il  iVoin 

(lone  for  "ly- 

vi's  his  <j;(n»tl- 

|,r  (.XluTil'IK'l', 

^  ■  1 

i;i!  luivu  ki.srtca 

lay  of  IsUimls 

rciii^Uii'iu'd  to 
.,  to  II  l)oily  of 
xci'lU'iit  iiilrr- 
tho  (k'lir   He- 
n'joi('(>s  ill  lliiit 
uiy  lilo  i?*  <"'ly 
us,  jiikI  vosi^ 
iifjrosl  tif,  that 
iiiis  our  i-arn- 
r  "  unto  Ili'«» 
liu^'-,  bocauso 
lereloro  \vc  rc- 
1  of  self,  aiul 
)r  us  antl  rose 

me,  the  works 
e  f^liall  ho  do, 
rst  place,  have 

and  witnt'ssed 
works  fullilU'd 

Son  wlien  lie 

sisted  all  the 
lercame  ?  The 
pike  as  we  are, 

i)e  sin  for  us." 
],  shall  endure 
Ithe  works  that 


isnr,.] 


MEMO!  lis    or    DAMKI^    w  II  I!  i:  I,  i:  II . 


477 


Il(;  did,  we  .'•liiill  havi!  done  nl><o,  ami  hhall  have;  witru'XHt'd  our  part  of 
the  ^rcattT  works  that  slioidd  he  dotif;  not  in  our  own  ,><trt'n^lh,  or 
nii;;lil,  or  power,  hut  throiijjjh  hclirvinj;  in  ('lirisl,  in  the  power  ol"  the 
Holy  Spiiit  of  ihf  Lord  iIcsuh  in  our  hearts,  Mtren^theniu^  our  inner 
nuin  "unto  all  piiticnce  and  lon^'-suli'rrin^  with  joyl'ulnc^'s "  to  resint 
every  temptation  ol'  the  enetuy,  hcinj,'  steadfast  in  the  faith  that  works  hy 
love  and  (»vereoineth,  "  Tlu!  works  that  1  do  shall  he  do  also,  and  ^jreater 
works  than  these  shall  he  do,  l)(cause,"said  ( "hrint,  "  I  ^ountoiny  Father." 
Al'icr  his  precious  hlood  was  shed  lor  poor,  lost,  sinl'ul  num.  He  "ascendecl 
on  hij:h  "  to  his  heavenly  Iwithcr,  "  led  captivity  captive;,"  and  "  receivcci 
^jil'ts  lor  men;  yea,  liir  the  rehel'ious  also,  that  the  Lord  (Jod  mii^ht 
dwell  ainoiij^st  them  ;  "  anil  it  is  throuj^di  these  inestiinahle  ^'ifls,  receivrd 
of  the  Father,  that  theso  j^reat  works  in  ns  are  accomplished.  "The 
(.'omforler,  which  is  the  Holy  (ilicjst,"  is  thus  sent  hy  (he  Father  in  the 
name  i»f  Ilim  who  said,  "  because  I  go  unto  my  Father."  Now  if  we 
have  reej'ived  this  promised  (Comforter  in  the  naintsof  .Jesus,  let  us  "pray 
without  ceasi!)<^:"  (his  namc!  is  iIk;  power  and  elllcacy  of  j)rayer,  ami 
what  we  ask  in  this  name,  we  shall  receive,  "  bectause  1  ^o  unto  my 
Father;  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  1  do,  that 
the  Father  nniy  be  glorified  in  the  .Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  unytl'nj,'  in  my 
name,  I  will  do  it." 

2H//(. —  The  weather  rough,  and  to  us  cold.  Some  of  the  natives  came 
on  board  in  the  afternoon.  IJi'ing  desirous  of  purchasing  a  canoe-paddlo 
jvs  a  specimen,  I  was  very  soon  oHered  one  for  a  shilling.  Having  no 
money  about  me,  I  went  below,  and  found  some  (piarter-dollars,  of  rather 
more  value  than  a  shilling  ciwh.  One  of  these  (piarter-dollars  was  given, 
and  a  paddle  received  in  n^turn  ;  but  the  man  perceiving  that  I  had  siill 
a  quarter-dollar  left,  made  signs  that  he  wished  to  have  that  also.  I  sup- 
j)()sed  for  another  of  his  paddles,  which  he  held  in  his  hand  ;  but  on  giv- 
ing him  the  money,  and  taking  hold  of  the  i)addle  at  the  same  time,  with 
a  stern  countenance  he  refused  to  let  me  have  it,  keeping  both  the  (juar- 
tor-dollars  for  one  paddle  only.  I  thought  it  would  not  be  well  to  suffer 
this  imposition,  and  demanded  one  of  my  quarter-dollars  back  again ; 
but  he  persisted  in  retaining  both.  The  other  paddle  was  then  returned 
to  him,  wliich  ho  took  into  his  hand,  and  I  then  insisted  by  signs  on  having 
my  money  back  again,  and  the  bargain  made  altogether  void.  He  hesi- 
tated for  some  time  ;  but  seeing  that  I  was  determined  to  carry  it  through, 
lit  last  returned  me  the  money,  and  we  parted  without  any  further  traf- 
ficking. I  have  no  doubt  that  he  will  behave  in  a  more  reasonable 
manner  wlien  he  comes  again.  Upon  inquiry,  I  found  that  nothing  will 
do  with  these  people  but  firm,  decided  measures ;  they  are  daring,  fero- 
cious, and  insulting  if  they  think  that  a  stranger  is  afraid  of  them,  and 
are  sometimes  prompted  to  commit  outrages ;  but  calmness  and  steady 
firmness  generally  prevail  with  them. 

29lh.  —  Breakfasted  early,  aud  proceeded  to  the  missionary  station  at 


>i 


1^ 


¥ 

1 

1 

) 

478 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DANIKL    WIIKF.LKU. 


[1836. 


♦     ' 


'.»    / 


w'  - 


I 


Ifi:: 

lilt 


f 

1           '           i 

i 

III 

'i  r 

;    , 

ji 

I      1- 

Ir! 
> 

;.;',  ■;'? 

!    "        * 
1            * 

{ 

,;! 

L 

J    ' 

Ih 


Puiliiii,  wlion?,  takiiij,'  in  CliarlcH  IJiikcr,  wo  pursued  our  routi'  to  Ttpmin, 
wluTc  tlic  first  iiiis.'^ioimry  Hliition  was  orij^iiiully  fstaldislu'il.  Here  wd 
«aw  Joiiii  Iviiij;,  OIK!  of  tlic  first  inirtsioimrii'w  that  trod  tin-  slioros  of  New 
Ztuilaiitl,  liut  now  HO  fur  advanced  in  your^  an  tu  bu  coiiHidered  at  liberty 
from  the  general  worlt.  Hi;  lias  a  family  of  ten  chihlren  ;  the  two  ohlest 
sons  are  eultivatin^f  hind  on  their  own  aeeount.  Tlie  natives  now  siir- 
vivinj(,  are  so  few  and  widely  scattered,  that  Ti'imna  is  now  scarcely  con- 
sidered one  of  the  stations.  Our  visit  did  not  seem  tu  amount  to  much 
more  than  just  seeinj^  the  family,  by  whom  wu  were  kindly  received  ami 
entertained.  They  appear  to  have  taken  up  their  residence  here  for  life. 
At  one  time,  a  considerable  con^rejfation  used  to  assendile,  but  the  wholo 
is  now  laid  waste,  and  the  natives,  uwinj^  f-:  war  and  other  circumstances, 
Buem  swept  off  tho  soil.  By  the  wreck  uf  the  establishment  now  remain- 
ing, it  is  obvious  that  ihis  station,  at  one  period,  must  have  bei'U  an  im- 
portant one.  We  returned  on  board  by  six  o'clock,  i*.  M.  lJ('fi>re  parting 
with  this  ancient  missionary,  he  asked  me  if  I  had  with  me,  Xo  (Mt,<x, 
No  C'l'ou'ii,  of  which  I  thought  we  had  a  copy;  as  he  seemed  doirous  to 
SCO  this  book,  I'rom  a  former  knowledge  of  it,  care  was  taken  to  forwar' 
the  volume,  the  receipt  of  which  was  afterwards  gratefully  acknowl- 
edged. 

To-morrow  we  expect  to  go  to  Korarareka,  but  are  a  little  apprehen- 
sive, from  every  appearance  at  present,  that  this  will  turn  to  small 
account.  To-day  sent  a  parcel  of  tracts  on  board  the  Niinrod,  whaler, 
of  Sydney,  and  the  American  ship  Marthn,  of  Nantucket,  also  a  whaling 
vessel.  Arrived,  the  Diana,  South  Sea  whaler,  from  London  in  sixteen 
weeks. 

30//i.  —  The  day  bei"g  cold  and  showery,  and  there  being  no  prospect 
of  any  opportunity  of  speaking  to  tho  people,  I  seem  unwilling  to  run 
any  risk  by  going  to  Korarareka,  merely  to  look  at  the  place,  which  is 
all  that  the  journey  holds  out. 

This  afternoon  a  large  ship  beat  into  the  bay  ;  her  name  not  yet  ascer- 
tained. The  pleasure  formerly  arising,  on  the  first  glance  of  a  vessel, 
more  especially  when  under  the  flag  of  our  own  nation,  i -  now  superseded 
by  feelings  bordering  upou  disgust,  from  a  knowledge  of  the  accumulated 
weight  of  sin  and  wretchedness  they  are  introducing  amongst  this  already 
depraved  and  degraded  race  of  barbarous  natives,  who,  like  those  of  all 
the  isles  we  have  heretofore  visited,  with  one  solitary  exception,  are 
rapidly  wasting  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  by  loathsome  disease  brought 
amongst  them,  and  renewed  again  and  again,  by  these  circulating 
mediums  of  evil.  In  this  dreadful  picture,  the  noble  natives  of  the 
Friendly  Islands  are  not  included,  except  at.  some  of  the  heathen  settle- 
ments at  ToDgataboo.  At  the  other  islands  of  that  group,  the  intercourse 
with  shipping  has  been  but  small  hitherto ;  but  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared 
that  this  evil  is  on  the  increase.  The  majority  of  the  people  of  England, 
and  that  of  the  most  virtuous  part  of  the  community  at  home,  little 


I-  to Ttpuuii, 
,1.  IkiT  we 
non's  of  Ni'W 
T.l  at  lilxM-ty 
.l\o  two  oldi'st 
ivi'rt  now  sur-  . 

acurcely  con- 
ouut  to  imuli 

rcc'L'lvctl  ttUll 

c  lion.'  loi-  lit*'. 
,  hut  the  whole 

CjUTUinr'tllUCC:^, 

it  now  rfn\iiin- 
;o  hoi-n  lui  iiii- 
Boloro  inirliiif,' 
me,  No  OroifS, 
iK'tl  (U>irou.s  to 
ikon  to  iorwiiiv' 
;t'ully  aeknowi- 

littlo  npprchon- 

turn   to  ^'"^''ll^ 

Niinrml,  whiiU-r, 

,,  also  a  whalin;,' 

ndon  in  sixteen 

"ins  "o  prospect 

unwilling  to  run 

place,  which  id 

Inc  not  yet  ascer- 
^vnce  of  a  vessel, 
now  superseded 
[the  accunmlated 
Vgst  this  already 
[like  those  of  all 
I'  exception,  are 
disease  hrought 
Ihese   circulating 
1;  natives  of  the 
|c  heathen  settle- 
_),  the  intercourse 
fatly  to  be  feared 
jople  of  England, 
at  home,  little 


1830.] 


MKMOins    OP    DANIEL    M'lIEEI.Kn. 


479 


know  the  riivagcs  (heir  own  oounfrynien  are  making  in  these  <listant 
parts  of  the  world,  nor  can  tliey  possibly  estimate  tlu;  depth  of  the  mis- 
ery, 8ul'('ring,  and  aggravated  distress  they  are  intiietiiig  upon  these 
unlia|  ,iy  and  helpless  islanders.  I  have  no  doubt  that  tiitre  arc  many 
who,  if  they  could  se(>  what  we  have  seen,  would  wash  their  hands  of  (lie 
guilt  of  partaking  of  luxuries,  and  even  of  sup|)osetl  necessaries  oC  life, 
furnished  from  distant  and  foreign  climes  through  such  a  channel ;  much 
jess  he  found  deriving  a  piofit  through  the  exertions  of  these  iigrnis  of 
Satan,  who  are  thus  extensively  an<l  destructively  contributing  to  alllict 
the  human  race  wherever  they  go.  I  would  say  to  all,  individually,  who 
love  tlie  Lord  Jesus  in  sincerity,  and  are  openly  professing  to  follow 
Ilim  belere  nuMi,  "  cry  aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet," 
and  make  known  the  transgression  of  the  peojjle,  and  the  magnitude  of 
their  sin.  "  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  iVom 
inicjuity;"  for  the  Lord  himself  will  assuredly  plead  the  cause  of  the 
nfllicted  and  helpless;  lie  will  hear  the  voice  of  their  weei)iMg;  He  will 
regard  their  supplication;  He  will  recei\i  iheir  prayer.  When  going 
last  First  day  to  the  meeting  at  Koua-Kouu,  we  met  u  native  taking  his 
wife  or  daughter,  in  his  canoe,  to  one  oi'  the  ships.  Our  young  frientl 
and  interpreter  remonstrated  carnestlv  with  liim,  and  endeavored  to  dis- 
suade him  from  his  dreadful  purpose;  but  it  was  all  in  vain,  the  nnm 
iHirsued  his  wretched  and  miserable  crrnnd  to  the  bay.  The  chiefs  are 
the  priucijial  C(.ntractors  between  tho  pnrties,  and  ri'ap  the  reward  of 
iniquity,  which,  though  comparatively  small,  is  sufficient  to  induce  these 
miserable  people  to  continue  their  infamous  and  abhorrent  traffic,  which 
is  regularly  systematized  through  the  bay  :  a  few  hours  oidy  elaj)se,  after 
the  arrival  of  a  vessel,  before  she  is  amply  furnished  with  these  poor 
devoted  victims. 

Turfflh  Mo»(h  l,s<. —  In  the  forenoon  wc  eat  together  as  usual,  and 
were  favored  to  feel  a  degree  of  strength  sufficient  to  turn  the  battle  to 
the  gate,  and  check  the  torrent  of  dissipating  thought  that  prevents  the 
sacrifice  from  arising,  which  Is  acceptable  only  when  offered  in  sjjiritual 
purity.  In  the  afternoon  went  to  the  mission-house  at  Paihia:. while 
there,  Henry  Bobart,  a  missionary  and  an  ordained  nunister  of  the 
Church  of  England,  arrived,  sent  apparently  on  purpose  to  conduct  us  to 
the  Waimate  settlement.  The  fatigue  of  this  journey,  though  consider- 
able, would  shrink  into  nothingness  if  anything  bordering  upon  certainty 
might  be  looked  for  of  an  opportunity  being  realized  for  the  exaltation 
of  the  dear  Redeemer's  kingdom  among  the  people;  but  from  what  we 
have  already  witnessed,  this  place  is  more  an  establishment  of  mission- 
aries and  their  families  than  of  a  body  of  seriously  disposed  natives. 
It  will  be  cause  of  rejoicing  if  it  proves  otherwise ;  but  without  going 
over  the  ground,  the  retrospect  at  a  future  day  may  be  darkened  with 
gloom,  from  a  consciousness  of  not  having  done  all  in  my  power  to  serve 
the  bv;st  of  Masters,  in  the  best  of  causes,  by  losing  an  opportunity 


,  1  it  Ki 


Ihm..^ 


mi 


'tim 


It     <B 


'      i:^ 

1 

»         4 

11 

)| 

^1' 

*  'f 

.  i. 

/ 

■iii: 


fir= 


I  < 


'1^ 

1:11: 


I, 

i: 


.^.;f.Jf:Hi 


i  !  i 


V|i  i 


J,! 


.    i 


.^^'■i|l 


480 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


wliich  can  never  be  regained,  of  declaring  Clirist  in  man,  I)}'  his  Holy 
Spirit,  the  hope  of  glory,  to  these  affectingly  benighted  islau(ler.«,  alike 
with  others,  the  objects  of  the  love  of  God,  and  part  of  that  inheritance 
purchased  by  the  Saviour's  precious  blood. 


CIIATTER    XXXIV. 

Nf,\v  Zealant  — Visit  to  the  Missiox-Station-  at  Waimate  —  War  amono 
THE  Xativks  —  Meeting  with  the  Mission  Families  —  Disthiuittion  of  Tracts 
—  Native  Meetinos  at  Kokaijakeka  —  AnnitEss  to  the  Missionai;ies  —  Sail 
FHOM  the  liAY  of  IfiLAxns  —  Remahks  on  the  CuAnACTEK  of  the  New  Zea- 
LANDEiis — Anchor  off  Sydney  —  Reliuious  Engagements  there — Ketukx 

to  EN(iLA\l). 

rpWELFTH  MONTH  2d.— Spent  the  forenoon  on  board,  and  the  after- 
JL  noon  at  James  Buzby's,  with  Charles  Baker  and  three  others  of  the 
missionary  establishment.  James  Busby  is  an  amiable  man,  upright  in 
all  his  (Kaliugs  with  the  people,  and  decidedly  desirous  of  promoting 
in  others  that  which  he  conceives  to  be  the  duty  of  man.  Men  of  his 
general  character  are  greatly  needed  to  improve  the  present  state  of 
things  as  regards  the  best  interests  of  the  natives;  while  the  bad  exam- 
ple of  licentious  foreigners  might  be  checked,  and  their  influence  to  a 
consideral)le  extent  diminished. 

3f/.  —  At  eight  o'clock,  a.  m.,  reached  the  station  at  Paihia,  and  found 
that  the  absent  missionary,  and  senior  of  the  establishment,  Henry  Wil- 
lianis,  had  returned  to  his  family.  Ho  had  been  to  the  southward  to 
endeavor  to  jjcrsuade  the  hostile  tribes,  who  are  butchering  and  devour- 
ing one  another  in  a  dreadful  n)aiiner,  to  desist  and  listen  to  terms  of 
peace.  He  reports  that  they  are  determined  to  persevere  in  the  contest ; 
and  though  he  has  heretofore  been  successful  in  restoring  peace  among 
them,  they  now  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  every  proposition  which  he  made  to 
them.  More  than  six  hundred  of  these  poor  creatures  have  been 
slaughtered ;  and  some  of  the  missionary  stations  in  those  parts  are  en- 
tirely broken  up  for  the  present.  One  of  their  houses  had  been  destroyed, 
some  of  the  families  stripped  of  everything,  and  others  had  taken  refuge 
in  flight.  Henry  Williams  brought  with  him  a  boy,  whose  sister  had 
been  murdered  in  a  recent  struggle  of  the  contending  parties.  On  leav- 
ing Henry  Williams  and  his  family,  we  proceeded  towards  Keri-Keri,  in 
a  boat  well  manned  by  natives  belonging  to  the  mission,  having  sent  our 
own  boat  and  crew  back  to  the  vessel  from  Paihia.  We  reached  the 
station  of  Keri-Keri  about  noon,  and  were  kindly  received  by  James 
Kemp  anu  his  wife:  he  is  the  principal  resident  missionary  there.  This 
family  came  originally  from  Wymondham,  in  Norfolkc    Just  after  our 


A 


[1836. 

•J  his  Holy 
idcrs,  alike 
iuheritance 


1836.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAXIEL    WHEELER. 


481 


"VTar  among 
)n  of  tuacts 

AIMES  —  ^\^"' 

IE  Nkw  Zea- 
KE_  Return 


md  the  after- 
)thcrs  of  the 
1,  upright  ill 
jf  promoting 
Men  of  his 
sent  state  of 
le  bad  exara- 
iflueuce  to  a 

la,  and  found 
,  Ilcury  Wil- 
southward  to 
and  devour- 
to  terms  of 
the  contest ; 
peace  among 
he  made  to 
have  been 
parts  are  en- 
sen  destroyed, 
taken  refuge 
»se  sister  had 
es.    On  leav- 
Keri-Keri,  in 
iviug  sent  our 
reached  the 
ed  by  James 
there.    This 
ust  after  our 


I 


arrival,  a  messenger  appeared  with  a  note  to  Henry  Bobart,  our  con- 
ductor from  Wairaate,  the  object  of  wliich  was  to  prevent  our  coming 
forward  until  Second  day,  on  account  of  indi.spositiou  in  one  of  the  fam- 
ilies, as  the  invalid  would  no  doubt  then  be  recruited.  We  consequently 
remained  at  Keri-Keri,  and  were  invited  to  attend  their  j)lace  of  worship 
next  morning,  the  4th  instant;  this  I  <lid  not  like  to  shrink  from,  how- 
ever painful;  although  there  was  nothing  before  the  view  of  my  mind, 
beyond  tlie  testimony,  which  we,  as  a  Society,  have  to  bear,  against  form 
without  life  and  power,  in  the  will  of  man.  I  think  there  were  not  ten 
adult  natives,  male  and  female,  nor  as  many  children,  present,  and  these 
belong  to  the  household  department  of  the  missionaries:  the  Europeans, 
who  wore  on  a  raised  platlbrm,  at  the  other  end  of  the  building,  were 
probal)ly  twice  us  numerous  as  the  natives, 

5//t,  —  A  note  arrived  from  Wuimate,  stating  that,  if  the  weather 
cleared  up,  a  cart  should  meet  us  on  the  way ;  but  the  road  was  so  slip- 
pery, the  soil  being  clay,  and  the  horscS  wholly  without  shoes,  that,  with 
the  present  rain,  the  steep  hills  would  be  difficult  and  dangerous  to  travel 
over.  I  preferred  going  on  foot  \f^  horseback,  under  all  the  attending 
circumstances ;  but  Henry  Bobart  and  Clmries  rode  part  of  the  way,  and 
then  gave  up  the  horses  to  native  boys  and  travelled  on  foot  with  me. 
The  lain  commenced  again  before  we  had  proceeded  far,  and  increased 
after  noon-tide  of  the  day ;  and  having  to  pass  through  much  fern  and 
high  coarse  grass,  procured  us  a  larger  share  of  wet  than  the  rain  wliicii 
actually  descended.  We  were  five  hours  performing  the  journey,  as,  from 
the  state  of  the  roads  and  lameness,  I  could  only  proceed  at  a  crawling 
pace.  Just  as  we  began  the  last  long  hill,  when  my  strength  was  nearly 
exhausted,  and  breathing  difficult,  we  met  the  principal  missionary,  Wil- 
liam Williams,  who  (having  been  formerly  a  medical  man),  anticipating 
my  situation  from  what  he  had  heard  of  my  age,  brought  with  him  a 
sandwich,  etc.  I  told  him  that  a  friend  in  need  was  a  friend  indeed.  On 
the  strength  of  this,  and  with  frequent  stops  to  rest  and  recover  my 
breath,  I  was  enabled  to  reach  the  summit  of  the  hill,  and  enter  Wai- 
mate.  Every  accommodation  within  the  reach  of  William  Williams  and 
his  wife  was  cheerfully  afforded  us ;  but  the  greater  part  of  our  damp 
clothes  we  were  forced  to  keep  on.  In  this  place  we  found  a  well-con- 
ducted family,  and  a  peaceful  and  quiet  abode.  When  invited  to  the 
family  devotion  in  the  evening,  we  entered  a  large  room,  where  thirty 
ho's  were  assembled,  the  children  of  the  missionaries;  but  such  was  the 
qui>t  order  of  the  establishment,  I  did  not  know  they  were  in  liie  house 
til!  that  time,  nor  that  the  house  was  a  school,  although  we  had  then 
been  three  hours  under  iti  roof. 

(iiA.  —  llested  little  during  the  night,  but  rose  early  to  join  the  family 
belWre  breakfast,  and  remained  in  the  house  most  of  the  day,  on  account 
of  my  lameness ;  and  the  weather  continuing  so  wet,  the  garden  walks 
41  2F 


I 


II 


i 


r' 

WF 

1 

'« ■ 

1 

•'J 

! 

r'      i 


*  ^   r 


!M' 


III 


!^J  •   ^   > 


If; 


>. 


ill 


482 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WIIJfiELEK. 


[183G. 


served  only  as  channels  to  carry  off  the  superfluous  water  from  the  sur- 
face of  the  neighborhood. 

1th.  —  Tlie  weather  still  showery,  but  fine  at  intervals.  Had  an  op- 
portunity of  seeing  the  manner  in  which  the  natives  prepare  the  fern- 
root,  at  present  the  principal  article  of  their  food.  This  root  has  an 
astringent  properfy,  and  is  admirably  calculated  to  counterbalance  the 
effects  of  fish  and  bad  potatoes.  Although  well  b  aten  after  i)eing 
roasted,  it  still  retains  a  strong  fibre,  which  is  separated  from  the  more 
pulpy  substance  in  the  chewing,  and  thrown  away  by  the  eatsr.  It  re- 
quires good  teeth  to  obtain  sufl5cient  support  from  it, 

9<A. -"-Yesterday,  my  lameness  but  little  gone  off,  and  no  opening  pre- 
senting for  religious  service,  ray  situ>'tion  altogether  required  continued 
exercise  of  faith  and  patience ;  the  weather  was  too  unsettled  to  under- 
take the  journey  back  to  Keri-Keri.  This  morning,  the  state  of  the 
weather  was  more  promising.  Before  breakfast,  it  crossed  my  mind  that 
it  was  not  improbable  a  proposal  would  be  held  out,  that  if  wo  stayed 
over  next  First  day,  an  opportunity  would  be  afforded  for  seeing  the 
people  collected :  after  breakfast,  I  mentioned  to  our  host,  that  as  the 
weather  appeared  more  favorable,  we  should  be  thinking  about  return- 
ing to  the  Bay  of  Islands.  Tiie  anticipated  proposal,  however,  was  im- 
mediately drawn  forth  for  us  to  remain  over  First  day,  to  see  the 
natives  collected.  I  then  stated  that  we  left  the  vessel  unprepared  for 
80  lengthened  a  visit,  but  as  this  offer  was  now  made,  I  did  not  dare  to 
run  away  from  it,  acknowledging  at  the  same  time  that  our  clean  lineu 
was  exhausted.  This  difficulty  was  soon  surmounted  by  our  hos^tc^s,  who 
insisted  upon  getting  everything  we  had  immediately  washed.  At  nine 
o'clock,  being  informed  that  a  considerable  number  of  the  natives  would 
be  collected  from  a  distance,  who  would  not  be  present  on  First  day,  it 
seemed  safest  for  me  to  attend  on  the  occasion.  We  repaired  to  the 
building  pointed  out,  and  a  goodly  number  soon  collected  in  the  place. 
Finding  that  the  manner  of  conducting  the  meeting  was  wholly  left  to 
my  disposal,  we  settled  down  into  silence,  until  I  was  strengthened  to 
declare  amongst  them,  in  an  encouraging  manner,  the  truths  of  the  ever- 
lasting gospel.  I  had  to  turn  them  inward  to  the  true  minister  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  hath  pitcheil,  and 
not  man ;  who  teacheth  as  never  man  taught,  and  speaketh  as  never  man 
spake,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men  the  world 
over.  Tliere  were  some  tender  people  present :  the  Lord's  power  was 
iDver  us,  and  my  heart  rejoiced. 

lOth.  —  The  weather  being  much  improved,  I  was  enabled  to  take 
what  exercise  I  could  bear  without  retarding  the  cure  of  my  lameness. 
Late  in  the  afternoon,  William  Williams  informed  me  that  tlie  usual 
meeting  of  the  whole  establishment  of  missionaries  and  their  families 
wouKl  be  held  in  the  evening,  querying  whether  I  could  not  join  them. 
I  said  but  little  in  return,  but  in  a  while  found  that  I  must  avail  myself 


[183G. 
1  the  sur- 

1(1  an  op- 
thc  lern- 
)t  has  an 
hvnco  tlie 
'ter  being 
1  the  more 
jr.     It  re- 


loniiig  pre- 
eoiilinued 

1  to  uiider- 

tate  of  the 

T  mind  that 

■  wo  stayed 
seeing  the 

tluit  as  the 

)out  return- 

/er,  was  im- 
to  sec  the 

prepared  for 

1  not  dare  to 

r  clean  lineu 
iO!-tcss,  who 
At  nine 

atives  would 

First  day,  it 
aired  to  the 
n  the  place. 
lioUy  left  to 
jngthened  to 
of  the  ever- 
nister  of  the 
pitched,  and 
IS  never  man 
en  the  world 
s  power  was 

|bled  to  tak<! 
my  lameness, 
lat  the  usual 
Iheir  families 
Tpt  join  them. 
[avail  myself 


183G."! 


MEr.rolIlS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


483 


of  this  oi-^inr;;unity,  and  at  a  suitable  interval  told  Williuni  Williams 
that  I  should  like  to  have  a  little  time  aflbrded  me  at  that  meeting ;  and 
knowing  their  mode  of  conducting  these  meetings,  I  mentioned  as  the 
best  time,  the  interval  after  the  chapter  in  the  Testament  had  been  read. 
He  directly  asked   if  I  wished  that  any  ciiapter  in  particular  should  be 
selected.     I  replied  in  the  negative,  saying  it  would  make  no  dillerence 
with  me.     In  due  time  the  meeting  coni"ienced,  when  individuals  were 
fixed  upon  by  them  and  named  to  lead  the  first  and  second   prayer; 
when  these  were  gone  through,  a  hymn  was  sung  as  usual,  and  then  liio 
twentieth  chapter  of  the  Revelation  was  read  by  William  Williams  him- 
self.    When  this  was  concluded,  we  dropped  into  silence,  no  (l(>ul)t  to 
the  surprise  of  many,  as  but  few'could  have  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  request  which  I  had  made,  from  the  shortness  of  the  intervening 
space  of  time.     After  a  solemn  pause,  I  stood  up  with  the  words  of  the 
beloved  disciple,  when,  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos,  in  the  day  of  the  Lord's 
power  and  presence  in  spirit,  for  the  word  of  God  and  tlio  testimony  of 
the  Lord  Jesus:  "Unto  Him  that  loved  ■.;.-,  uiid  washed  us  iVoin  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  (iod  and  his 
Father;  to  Him  be  glory  and  dominion  forever  and  ever.  Amen  ;"  <le- 
claring  that  this  language  was  what  I  desired  they  might  be  all  enaliled 
to  adopt  from  their  own  blessed  exp(!rience,  and  proclaiming  amongst 
them  thc.gl'/ry  of  the  gospel  day,  "  When  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea."     1  had  to  fhow 
the  indispensable  necessity  of  our  possessing  the  true  faith  of  t.:^?  go-pel, 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  and  still  delivered  to  all  true  believers  in 
the  spiritual  appearance  of  its  only  Author  and  Finisher,  in  the  heart 
of  man  at  this  day;  which  faith  worketh  by  love,  puritleth  the  heart, 
and  giveth  the  victory  over   sin    and  the  evil  propensities  of  liumau 
nature.     This  is  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  us  and  gave 
himself  for  us;  and  is  only  bestowed  on  the  simple,  humble,  child-like, 
and  obedient  followers  of  the  lowly  Jesus,  in  the  way  of  sell  denial  and 
the  daily  cross;  these  henceforth  live  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  Llim 
who  died  for  them  and  rose'again.     The  dear  children  were  directed  to 
he:irken  to  that  voice  which  saith,  "I  love  them  that  love  me,  and  they 
that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me."     I  ha<l  for  some  time  to  wade,  as  it 
were,  against  wind  and  tide ;  but  eventually  it  proved  a  solid  oppor- 
tunity:  the  goodliness  of  nian  was  laid  low,  as  in  dust  and  ashes,  before 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

ll//i.  (Fird  diiy.)  —  Since  last  Sixth  day  morning,  way  has  opened  in 
the  minds  of  those  aboul  us  in  a  remarkable  nuumer,  as  if  the  ever- 
blessed  Master  had  directed  our  steps  to  a  place,  where  He  himself  in- 
tended to  come,  in  his  own  appointed  time,  in  condescending  mercy  to  a 
l)oor,  wayworn,  unprofitable  servant.  It  was  now  proposed  by  William 
Williams  that  I  siiould  attend  their  place  of  public  worship;  and  after 
the  customary  service  was  gone  through  iu  the  Jsew  Zealand  language, 


•*.,'l 


fif.;  i 

1'-' 

N 

■1             • 

.■''■■   * 

1                 , 

1' 

r» 

484 


M  K  M  ( >  I  U  S    OF    I)  A  N  I  K  L    W  II  V.  E  L  K  U . 


[1836. 


cm 
Is}.       ■> 


111 


m 


*^H|V 


m  ' 


¥'  ' 


m  r 


hi  ^ 


(j-jf 


IjN.i: 


i»rH   f 


'f;i-: 

it' 


it  * 

ii  •  , 


•f" 


f 


,  ( 


iioconUiij*  to  llioii'  priVTrilu'tl  forms  ho  suid,  "  If  you  luivo  a  word  for 
tlio  pi'oplo,  1  will  ititfrprct  lor  yon."  Tliis  wiw  more  Umu  1  hud  looked 
for,  or  dari'd  to  liopi«,  but  a  low  days  af^o.  Although  not  I'xactly  accord- 
aut.  with  my  own  vicw^,  or  if  I  mif^ht  havo  chosou  for  mymilf,  what  I 
should  have  proposed,  yi't  I  have  of  late,  I  think,  learned  to  he  willinjf 
almost  to  heeome  all  thin<rs,  and  to  suhmit  to  all  thinj^s,  however  humili- 
atinjr  to  the  ereaturely  part,  that  would  lead  to  an  opening  for  me  to 
proclaim  to  others  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  through  a  Saviour's  love. 
At  the  proptT  time,  we  aeeompanii'd  William  Williams  and  family  to 
the  plae(>  of  worship.  That  I  might  not  he  at  a  h)S8,  he  said,  when  they 
had  gone  through  their  part,  he  would  eoiiie  and  <M)nduet  in(>  to  the 
proper  j>laee  in  front  of  the  people,  which  was  raised  higher  than  tho 
platlorm.to  assist  the  spt>aker's  voict\  We  sat  on  one  hide  of  the  con- 
gregation, on  -i  low  form,  attracting  the  attention  of  nuiny  hy  retaining 
our  seats  wliile  all  hut  ourselves  stood,  or  knelt,  as  occasion  recpiired. 
When  all  was  gone  through,  William  Williams  threw  aside  Ids  surplice, 
and  fetched  me  to  the  appointed  spot,  where  we  stood  togtither  in  silence; 
until  I  rennnded  the  j)eoph'  that  we  were  in  the  presenco  of  Him  with- 
out whose  kiu>wledge  a  sparrow  cannot  fall  to  the  ground;  but,  though 
heaven  is  his  thron(<,  and  the  earth  his  footsto(d,  yet  to  this  nuin  will 
He  look,  even  unto  him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  contrite  spirit,  and  who 
tremhleth  at  the  word  of  his  power.  I  had  largely  to  testify  of  the  iovo 
of  (^od  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jt'siis,  and  to  turn  the  attention  of  tho  pee, do 
to  the  light  of  his  uns|)eakabIo  gilV,  which  shineth  in  every  heart;  who 
once  in  a  body  of  llosh  spoke  to  man  upon  the  earth,  but  now  speak- 
oth  from  hoaven  hy  the  Holy  Spirit;  and  to  all  that  ludieve  in  it, 
and  obey  it,  it  is  tlie  power  of  Hod  unto  salvation.  The  countemmces 
of  sonrn  of  these  dear  people  spoke  louder  than  words  that  they  had 
fallen  upon  tho  stone  of  Israel ;  their  brokeum>ss  could  not  be  hid ;  to 
such  Mio  message  of  everlasting  love  llowed  freely,  and,  I  humbly  trust, 
was  as  a  shower  upon  the  thirsty  soil.  It  was  an  open  and  relieving 
season:  it  was  tho  liord's  doing,  and,  I  believe,  marvellous  in  the  eyes 
of  some  present.  There  were  several  I'iUropean  families,  besides  those 
of  artisans,  attached  one  way  or  other  to  the  mission,  which,  with  tho 
boys'  school  and  the  natives  of  the  surrounding  neighborhood,  formed  a 
considerable  body  of  the  jieople :  but  tho  praise  was  his  alone  who 
wrought  the  work ;  anil  surely  some  of  these  were  constrained  to  render 
unto  Him  of  his  due.  In  the  afternoon  we  attended  tho  meeting  again, 
but  my  lips  were  closed  uji :  it  afterwards  appeared  that  some  were  look- 
ing for  words,  anil  were  disappointed. 

12//i. — Before  getting  up  this  morning,  I  found  there  was  something 
;r:i{ boring  upon  my  mind  towards  the  children  in  the  school ;  and  know- 
ing that  the  whole  T  niily  would  be  collected  together  at  seven  o'clock, 
1  thought  it  best  to  speak  with  "William  Williams,  without  loss  of  time. 
Meoiiug  him  soon  after,  I  toM  him  that  I  wished  to  have  a  little  time  iu 


lii'i 


183G.] 


MEMOIIIH    OK    DANIKL    WIIKULKR, 


485 


a  wonl  for 
hud  Uu)kr»l 
•tly  iicconl- 
H(-lt',  wliiil  I 
)  1)0  willinjj 
(Vor  liiuuili- 

r    for    IIU!  to 

vi»»ur's  love. 
(I  nuiiily  to 
I,  whi'U  tlicy 
t  mo  It)  tl\o 
lor  than  tho 
i  of  tl>o  vou- 
hy  roliiiiiiii}^ 
on  riMiuiriul. 
his  surplico, 
•r  in  siK'iico; 
)f  Him  wilh- 
hut,  though 
his  man  will 
irit,  and  who 
fy  of  tho  h)VO 
)f  tho  i)iM.,>lo 
y  hoart ;  who 
it  now  spoak- 
K'liovc  in  it, 
countonanci'9 
lat  thoy  hud 
liot  ho  hid  ;  to 
nimbly  trust, 
iiiul  rolicvin}^ 
|s  in  the  oyos 
hosiiU^s  those 
iiich,  with  tlio 
|ood,  formed  a 
is  ahino  who 
nod  to  render 
eeting  again, 
lue  were  U)ok- 


tho  eoiii'HO  of  their  usual  family  iKvolion  that  morning,  mentioning  tho 
opportunity  alUir  tlie  chapter  had  Ihhjii  mad  as  iiiu.st  likely  to  iinsw(!r 
my  purpose,  and  not  to  interfere  with  them ;  for  this  ho  readily  made 
way.  As  lli(>  whole  conipaiiy  are  iieeu.stomitd  to  kneel  down  at  tlu;  eoii- 
(^lii.Mon  (d'  the  chapter,  I  thought  liu^n;  might  he  a  little  iinscttlemeiit  on 
this  iu;(H)unt,  particularly  as  the  hoys  knew  not  of  the  iilteration  ;  how- 
ever, with  u  simple  iiiotitui  of  tli(>  master's  hand,  all  rttmained  in  xlilliics^. 
After  sitting  silent  awhile,  I  r(!vived  our  Lcinl'-i  expressions,  "  Herein  is 


mi 


Fal 


ler  glonlied 


that 


yr  Ixiir  miieli  liuil;  so  sinill  y(!  I)e  my  disci 


h 


pies,"  whi«'li  were  spoken  to  his  immediate  I'ollowers,  when  ciniipaiiiig 
himself  and  them  to  tho  vino  and  its  hranches,  m  heuutifully  illiistnitivo 
and  in.structive:  "Asa  hnincli  cannot  Ix-ar  iVuit  except  it  iihidc  in  iho 
vine,  no  more  can  yr.  exe(!|»t  yi'.  iihidc;  in  me.     lie  that  iihidtth  in   ine. 


an 


d  I  in  him,  th(!  hiuik^  hringctii  I'orlh  niiKth  iriiit ;  lor  without  ine  yo 
(MM  do  nothing."  How  then  can  we  witli<iut  lliin  glnrify  llu;  (Jod  and 
Father  of  our  liord  .lesus  (-'hrist,  or  exhibit  in  tln!  sight  <d' others  that 
heuveiiiy  hiidgt!  which  di'signaten  his  true  disciples.  1  had,  also,  to  niiiind 
the  younger  hrancheH  present,  of  their  privileges  and   advantages,  lur 


ai'( 


tve  tilt!  lot  ol   man V,  111   lieiiig  placcul  under  such  care,  in 


>il(i 


uiion 


ho  guarded  ;  when!  everything  is  conducted  for  the  promotion  of  their 
hest  welfare,  and  governed  hy  the  law  of  love  and  kindness;  having  the 
Jloly  Scriptures  n'ad  to  them  <laily,  which  point  to  the  Saviour,  from 
their  earliest  pages,  hy  holy  promis(!S  and  prophesies,  which  wen;  fnl- 
filled  in  the  fulness  of  time,  to  every  jot  und  titth;;  that  through  palii  iice 
and  comfort  of  them  we  might  haw.  hope;  which  are  also  uhh;  to 
make  wise  unto  salvation,  through   faith  whi(;h  is  in  Christ  Jesus ;  and 


yet  they  cannot  Ix^  understood  without  the  assist! 


)f  1 1 


le'.'ame 


Iloiy 


Spirit,  whieh  inspired  the  holy  men  that  gave  them  forth.  We  can  know 
iiolhing  of  the  things  which  hi^long  unto  God  the  Father,  hut  through 
till!  Holy  Spirit  of  his  Son.  And  although  all  are  not  called  to  Ix;  apos- 
tles, or  prophets,  or  teachers,  or  worki^rs  of  miracles,  yet  we  an;  called 
to  glory  ami  to  virtue,  with  a  high  and  holy  calling;  and  to  show  lorili 
the  praises  of  Him  who  hath  called  us  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvel- 
lous light,  hy  hringing  forth  the  fruits  of  love,  joy,  peace,  long-sullering, 
geiitlenei-'s,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance,  wnaight  hy  the  pnwc-r 
of  the  Spirit  ed'  the  Lord  J'tsus  in  our  hearts.  After  bidding  llieni  uu 
aili'ctionato  farewell  in  the  Lord,  1  sat  down. 

After  breakliist,  ])reparation  was  nuide  for  our  departun;;  hut  fn,m 
one  cause  or  other,  this  was  delayed  until  near  noon.  During  this  in- 
lerval,  I  called  to  see  the  wife  of  one  of  the  missionaries,  who  had  long 
been  an  invalid,  hut  is  now  considered  in  a  state  of  convalescence,  it 
nn)se  in  my  mind  to  tell  her  that  it  is  by  these  things  we  live,  and  hy 
this  is  the  life  of  the  spirit  which  iuherita  the  kingdom  ;  and  which  re- 
tains in  meekness  and  lowliness  as  it  is  concerned  to  pray  always  with 
all  prayer  and  supplication,  watching  thereunto.  Henry  Bobart  and  VV. 
41* 


m 


* 


%    '  JulJ 

1    . 

li'i 


)     I 


I 


!  ■ 


1 


f  ■ ; 
!  I 


H 


h  4  „ 


HI ;  ' 

If  ; 


1   i" 


!f;i 


lir 


5* 


ft:!    .'- 

Hi''''' 

M;.   ^   ■ 

I.' 


'I 
-'I 


■    !| 
Jill 


,   T 

.'ii 


itii 


i^?;^ 


U 


486 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1836. 


R.  Wnde  nccnmpaniod  uiy  son  Cliurlos  on  horso!)ack,  but  a  cart  being 
proviiU'd  on  account  of  my  lanioncss,  1  was  conveyed  in  it  a  great  part 
ot'llio  way.  Wc  reached  Keri-Keri  by  five  o'clock,  aii(l,  having  nothing 
to  detain  us  there,  proceeded  towards  the  I?ay  of  Islands  as  soon  as  a 
boat  could  be  got  ready;  we  were  favored  to  reach  the  vessel  soon  after 
fen  o'clock,  v.  M.,  and  to  find  all  well  on  l)oard,  which  was  cause  of  thank- 
fulness on  my  part,  as  the  neighborhood  of  the  bay  is  u  very  dissipated 
and  wicked  place.     Wo  had  been  absent  ten  days. 

17/A, —  Since  returning  from  Waimate,  and  getting  well  rested,  I  have 
nearly  got  rid  of  my  lameness.  In  the  daytime  we  have  been  engaged 
in  s(>lecfing  school  materials,  for  the  use  of  iIk^  native  cliildn?!!,  from  the 
stock  i)re.M'nted  to  us  by  the  British  and  Foreign  School  Society  in  Lon- 
don ;  also  n  variety  of  religit)U8  and  temperance  tracts,  with  clothing  for 
the  native  children,  to  a  considerable  extent:  these  wc  conveyed  to  the 
station  at  Pailiia  in  the  evening.  On  Filth  day  we  sat  down  together  in 
our  usual  way,  and  were  favon'd  to  get  into  (piiet.  For  some  days  I 
have  been  waiting  to  see  wliat  was  likely  to  open  for  mo  in  the  line  of 
•luty,  and  now  find  t.iat  the  minds  of  some  in  this  neighborhood  have 
been  turned  towards  mo,  who  have  it  in  tluir  power  to  lend  a  hand  of 
help  to  forward  the  work  in  which  I  am  engaged. 

This  morning,  Charles  Baker  came  off  to  say  that  there  would  be  an 
opening  for  my  going  to  Korarareka  to-morrow  to  attend  the  native 
meeting;  and  that, afterwards,  there  would  be  a  meeting  held  for  the 
English  residents  in  this  neighborhood.  He  also  said,  that  Henry  Wil- 
liams anil  himself  had  concluded  to  prepare  a  notice,  stating  that  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  would  be  there,  perhaps  mentioning 
my  name,  iind  would  give  them  an  address.  To  avail  myself  of  the 
op|)ortunity  of  attending  these  meetings  was  a  duty  from  which  I  was 
not  satisfied  to  shrink  ;  but  I  could  not  agree  to  the  notice,  without  its 
being  worded  in  such  a  manner  that  none  would  be  disappointed  if  I 
should  have  nothing  to  say  to  them.  He  .said  the  notice  was  so  quali- 
fied that  that  would  be  fully  understood  by  all  parties. 

ISth.  (First  dn;/.) — Charles  Baker  came  on  board  in  the  forenoon,  and 
we  proceeded  with  hira  up  the  bay,  and  landed  at  Korarareka.  A  con- 
eith'ialile  time  was  then  occupied  in  going  round  to  the  difierent  huts 
(of  the  natives),  to  rouse  them  up  and  persuade  them  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing. I  could  perceive  that  Charles  Baker  availed  himself  of  the  circum- 
stance of  my  having  been  among  the  islands  in  the  Smith  Seas  with  the 
glad  tidings  of  the  gospel ;  when  one  of  the  chiefs  immediately  asked, 
"if  the  people  of  those  islands  had  listened."  I  am  not  aware  of  the 
reply  of  our  interpreter  to  this  question,  though  we  fully  understood  the 
s  )rt  of  conversation  going  forward,  by  the  names  of  the  diff'erent  islands 
that  were  mentioned ;  but  the  chief  who  was  then  lying  on  the  ground, 
wrapped  in  a  large  Witney  blanket,  seemed  determined  to  attend  the 
meeting,  though  not  iu  the  habit  of  so  doing,  and  quickly  starting  up 


183(5.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


487 


retired  into  liis  liut,  but  soon  made  his  appearaiico  aj,'ain,  ilrcsHod  in  I"]u- 
rojiean  clotliiii^,  and  was  al)out  the  first  man  to  go  into  the  meetinj;  when 
tlie  Ih'U  raiiLf.  Cliarles  Baker  occupied  a  ^^hort  time  witli  them  in  the 
nalive  huiLjiiajfe;  but  they  came  in  in  i^uch  a  stra}r|;lin<;, careless  manner, 
that  tiiey  had  scarcely  all  assembled  before  he  had  fniislu'(l.  The  number 
a  tdircllier  was  very  small ;  but  the  love  of  the  jrospel  flowed  t(«wards 
them,  as  innnbered  among  those  for  whom  the  iSaviour  died  and  rose 
a;j-ain,  that  they  might  live.  The  truths  of  the  gospel  were  sounded 
aniiiiig  them;  and  they  were  invit(-d  to  accept  the  terms  of  salvation 
then  proclaimed,  "  lielieve  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  be  saved." 
Tliey  were  directed  to  turn  inward  to  the  true  light,  "  that  lighteth  every 
nr.m  that  cometli  into  the  world  ;"  for  this  light  is  Christ,  the  light  of 
the  woild,  and  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  who,  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  shineth 
in  every  heart.  In  this  light  they  must  be  willing  to  believe,  which 
woulil  not  oidy  show  them  their  sins,  but  if  these  were  forsaken  and 
repented  of,  would  also  save  them  from  their  sins,  With  more  words 
they  were  exhorted  and  entreated  to  repent,  believe,  and  obey.  The 
peo|)le  were  very  attentive  and  solid:  may  the  Lord  soften  their  hearts, 
and  incline  them  to  ponder  the  things  which  they  heard  spoken. 
The  interval  was  short,  after  this  meeting  concluded,  before  that  for  the 
English  residents  was  to  begin.  Wc  dined  upon  such  eatables  as  we 
brought  with  us  in  our  pockets,  and  distributed  what  we  could  spare  to 
the  boat's  crew  of  natives;  but  wc  were  not  in  a  neighborhood  where  a 
driidc  of  water  could  be  readily  procured  before  the  people  began  to 
gatlu>r,  who  now  appeared  in  numbers  far  greater  than  had  been  con- 
templated. The  families  which  had  attended  the  missionary  establish- 
mont  at  Paihia  in  the  forenoon,  now  crossed  the  bay  in  their  boats  to  this 
meeting,  amounting,  with  some  well -disposed  persons  from  the  shipping, 
and  others  perhaps  pronipted  by  curiosity,  to  about  seventy  persons. 
While  (!liarles  Baker  went  through  what  he  considered  himself  bound 
to  perform,  I  sat  more  than  half  an  hour,  but  never  under  a  feeling  more 
destitute  and  more  sensible  of  weakness  and  inability;  and  yet  the 
present  appeared  as  an  opportunity  afforded  to  declare  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come  into  the  hearts  of  all  true  believers,  and  in  bouiidl(  ss  love 
and  mercy  is  still  standing  and  knocking  at  the  door  of  the  hearts  of 
all :  tliat  to  those  who  are  willing  to  hear  his  voice,  open  unto  Him,  and 
receive  his  Holy  Spirit,  He  will  come  in  unto  them;  and  if  his  purifying 
and  cleansing  operations  are  patiently  submitted  to,  with  full  belief  in 
his  power  to  save,  their  sins,  though  many,  if  repented  of,  will  be  j)urged 
away  through  his  blood,  and  remembered  no  more.  Of  this  I  had 
largely  to  testify  as  no  new  doctrine,  but  an  incontrovnrtible,  established 
truth ;  having  Holy  Writ  for  its  author  without  us,  and  an  evidence  which 
liveth  and  abideth  forever  within  us,  even  in  our  own  hearts ;  for  "  he 
that  hath  the  Son  of  God,  hath  the  witness  in  himself,"  his  law  is  written 
in  the  heart ;  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Chi'ist  Jesus,  which  makes 


mm 


'Mi 


(*;; 


m 


B!;i! 


I 


l!*iif' 


hi  V 


'^ 


i 


W' 


.?  1 1,  ^ 


1'  'Hit 


488 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WUEELEU. 


[1836. 


free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death.  The  necessity  was  urged  of  a  serious 
examination  being  entered  into  individually,  to  ascertai'i  whether  we 
really  know  the  law  written  in  our  hearts,  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus,  the  faithful  witness  against  sin  and  transgression  ;  these 
keep  the  soul  of  man  in  darkness  and  in  death  ;  but  he  tiiat  hath  the 
Son  of  God  hath  life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life, 
but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him.  We  were  favored  with  a  solemn 
season  together,  though  the  opportunity  was  brought  about  in  an  unusual 
manner,  and  agreed  upon  in  the  first  place  without  my  knowledge  or  any 
suggestion  of  mine. 

'2i)th.  (First  day.)  —  On  Fifth  day  last,  we  had  a  visit  from  Nathaniel 
Turner,  the  senior  Wesleyan  missiomiry  at  Hokii;nga,  with  whom  I 
became  acquainted  at  Hobart  Town  in  1834.  From  all  wo  have  seen, 
New  Zealand  is  at  present  a  barren  soil,  where  religion  does  not  tiirive. 
Without  any  previous  knowledge  of  the  real  state  of  things  at  Hokianga, 
I  never  saw  my  way  to  make  an  attempt  to  visit  its  neighborhood,  either 
by  sea  or  land.  Nathaniel  Turner  said  that  the  state  of  the  road  is  so 
bad  at  this  time,  that  he  believed  I  could  not,  at  my  age,  accomplish  a 
journey  thither;  but  that  they  should  be  glad  to  welcome  us,  if  it  could 
be  done.  I  am  fully  aware  that  the  undertaking  would  be  attended  with 
difficulty  and  fatigue;  but  if  I  felt  the  same  inducement  to  go  there, 
which  has  hitherto  enabled  nio,  as  it  were,  "to  run  through  a  troop"  of 
diffieiilties,  "and  leap  over  a  wall"  of  opposition,  all  the  statements  we 
have  had  of  the  difficulties  by  land,  and  the  danger  by  sea,  should  not 
deter  me  from  endeavoring  to  reach  it.  * 

Having  been  invited  to  attend  a  meeting  to  be  held  this  evening,  by 
the  whole  of  the  members  of  the  mission  at  Paihia,  at  the  house  of 
Henry  Williams,  and  believing  it  best  for  me  to  be  there,  we  landed  in 
tiine  to  take  tea  with  the  family.  When  the  meeting  wsis  gathering, 
Henry  Williams  asked  me  if  I  would  like  to  read  a  chapter  in  the 
Bible.  I  declined  the  offer,  at  the  same  time  requesting  that  a  little 
time  might  be  afforded  me  when  the  reading  was  over ;  adding,  that  if  I 
had  anything  to  say  to  them,  they  should  have  it.  The  chapter  had  not 
been  long  finished  before  I  stood  up,  which  produced  a  general  silence. 
And  after  referring  to  the  aflTecting  example  of  the  dear  Son  of  God,  as 
set  forth  in  the  lai>guage  of  inspiration,  "Lo,  I  come  to  do  Thy  will,  O 
God,"  I  told  them  that  I  was  among  them  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel, 
and  was  desirous  of  being  found  in  the  counsel  of  this  will,  which  is  ever 
excellent;  and  I  stood  resigned  to  minister  in  the  ability  which  might 
be  afforded,  and  hoped  to  be  faithful  thereunto  on  the  present  occasion  : 
declaring,  that  it  is  only  those  that  do  the  will  of  the  Father  that  shall 
know  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Son.  His  doctrine  shall  descend  as  the 
dew,  and  as  the  small  rain  upon  the  tender  herb,  upon  those  that  do  the 
Father's  will :  they  shall  inherit  substance,  eternal  substance,  the  living 
and  substantial  truth,  pure  and  undefiled,  "  as  it  is  in  Jesus ; "  truth  in 


[1836. 

'  a  serious 
lotlicr  we 
of  life  in 
on  ;  these 
t  liuth  tlio 
,li  not  lift', 
1  a  solemn 
m  inuisniil 
Jge  or  tiny 

Kutlmnicl 
h  whom  I 
have  seen, 
not  thrive. 
HoUiunga, 
lood,  either 
0  roiul  is  so 
jconiplish  a 
i,  if  it  could 
tended  with 
■o  go  there, 
a  troop  "  of 
itements  we 

should  not 

evening,  by 
\e  house  of 
e landed  in 
gathering, 
pter  in  the 
lat  a  little 
ng,  that  if  I 
:)ter  had  not 
ral  silence, 
of  God,  as 
Thy  will,  O 
the  gospel, 
hich  is  ever 
hich  might 
it  occaf'ion : 
•   that  shall 
cend  as  the 
that  do  the 
),  the  living 
; "  truth  in 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    •F    DANIEL    VVIIKni.KR. 


480 


sTrir 


the  inward  parts,  which  the  Lord  desireth.  Such  are  the  Lord's  children, 
and  compose  his  church  on  earth;  they  are  all  taught  of  Ilim:  "in 
riglifeousnoss  shall  they  he  estahlished,  and  great  siiall  l)e  tluir  peace." 
"This  is  the  heritage  of  the  i^ervants  of  the  Lord,  and  tluir  ri;:lit(()ns- 
ness  is  orf  me,  saith  the  Lord."  Tiierc  is  no  way  of  heeoming  of  l!ii< 
hiessod  nuinher  hut  by  a  knowledge  of  Uu;  doctrine  of  the  Son,  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  "This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  F 
auj  well  pleased;  hear  him."  This  is  the  will  of  (Jod  tiie  Fntlier;  iiiid 
those  who  are  faithful  in  doing  this  shall  assuredly  he  taught  of  the 
Son :  they  shall  know  of  his  doctrine.  In  this  way  I  was  engaged  to 
turn  the  minds  of  all  present  to  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  thy 
Lord  Jesus,  which  would  lead  them  safely  along  through  time,  and  sus- 
tain them  in  a  boundless  eternity.  This  appeared  to  be  well  received: 
a  solemn  feeling  spread  over  us,  under  which  we  separated. 

31.Nf. —  Most  of  the  week  has  been  employed  in  pre[)aring  documents 
for  England,  a  vessel  being  nearly  ready  to  sail  from  hence.  On  Fifth 
day,  our  little  meeting  was  held  as  usual.  On  Sixth  day,  a  propo.sition 
was  made  to  pay  another  visit  to  Koua-Koua  next  First  day;  but  not 
feeling  anything  towards  it,  I  declined  going.    When  on  shore  yesterday, 

I  met  with  a  missionary, Wilson,  just  arrived  from  the  seat  of  war, 

having  been  driven  with  his  family  from  the  station  occupied  by  him. 
The  account  he  gives  of  their  vindictive  barbarism  and  cannibalism  is 
truly  horrifying.  On  his  way,  he  had  to  pass  by  a  piece  of  raised 
ground,  upon  which  the  heads  of  the  vanqtiished  were  placed,  with  their 
faces  to  the  sun,  as  they  are  seen  to  most  advantage  in  this  position.  A 
human  heart  was  stuck  upon  a  spear,  as  a  token  of  victory.  He  saw  one 
tribe  returning  from  the  battle-field,  loaded  with  human  flesh  for  them- 
selves and  their  friends  to  feast  upon.  Miserable  women  and  children 
followed  in  train  after  the  mangled  remains  of  their  husbands,  sons, 
brothers,  and  fathers;  themselves  captives,  iuid  doomed  to  shivery  the 
rest  of  their  days.  He  saw  a  child  amusing  himself  with  putting  his 
fingers  into  the  eyes  and  nostrils  of  a  human  head  which  had  been  given 
him  to  play  with.  Who  can  wonder  at  their  hardness  of  heart,  when 
thus  trained  from  infancy  to  habits  of  savage  cruelty  and  barbarism ! 
At  one  place,  which  they  were  destroying  with  fire,  their  conduct  was 
really  fiend-like.  In  one  instance,  a  missionary  family  had  been  plun- 
dered by  their  own  congregation  :  the  reason  assigned  for  this  shameful 
conduct  was,  that  they  expected  the  missionary  was  about  to  leave  the 
neighborhood,  probably  taking  for  granted  that  the  property  would  fall 
into  the  hands  of  their  enemies. 

First  Month  1st,  1837.  {First  day.)  —  Remained  on  board  all  the  day, 
low  and  stripped,  like  her  who  had  lost  her  Lord,  and  knew  not  where 
to  find  him.  Assembled  the  crew  both  in  the  forenoon  and  afternoon  as 
usual.    It  seems  as  if  something  was  gathering  upon  my  mind  towards 


'vM 


9i--» 


i 

1 
'         t 

w 

1'  ■ 

i 

r'*     ' 

*    1 

r: 

\'[ 

; 

i 


Iff," 

IK 

r 


kx 


If- 


-I : ! 


I   i  ,  i 


I    1  '      I. 


ill 


ii" 

■; :         1 1 

■ ;'       ' 

If 

f  ,.                    ..^ 

'-'  ] 

1  1 .. 

■»              '         J 

490 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DANIEL    W  HEELER. 


[1837. 


nil  tlio  mctn'xT.s  of  tlio  mis.^i((ii,  in  a  rollcctivc  capacity;  nnil,  Htiimliiig 
ill  itsiM;imti()ii,  I  I't'lt  Hoinowliut  mlicvcd. 

(!///. —  Much  of  our  liino  has  been  h[»t'iit  on  board  this  week,  owiuj;  to 
(lillrrciit  persons  coininj^  from  the  shoro.  Tcnhiy  I  h-arncd  that  tiiu  niis- 
Hionarics  from  Wainialc,  wiio  had  h(!L'n  {.jcncrally  over  at  I'liihrsi  (hirin<^ 
tlu'  tinu!  calird  Christmas,  with  tliosc  from  Kcri-Keri,  iiad  nil  returned 
to  thoir  own  stations,  wliicli  at  once  set  asiih;  my  seeinj^  them  in  a  eollec- 
livc  eapueity,  wiiieh  I  had  a  littlo  thouj^ht  of,  but  had  apparently  bc^eii 
prevented  from  moving  in  ;  and  now  the  time  was  gone  past ;  tliis  bmnglit 
me  under  a  painful  exorcise  of  mind.  To-day  the  wind  is  so  strong  as 
to  prevent  our  getting  on  shore,  our  vessel  tund)ling  about  almost  as  if 
she  was  not  in  harbor.  In  the  forenoon  we  held  our  little  nu'eting,  which 
had  been  set  aside  ycsstenlay  by  the  confused  state  of  things  on  board. 
My  state  was  similar  to  that  of  the  heath  in  the  desert,  which  knowetli 
not  when  good  cometh  ;  and  as  the  barren  mountain  top,  where  there  is 
neither  dew,  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of  ollering:  the  accuser  of  the  brethrc^ii 
seemed  to  have  i)revailed  against  me.  I  was  smitten  and  wounded 
within;  and  a  wounded  spirit,  who  can  bear? 

7lli.  —  Early  this  morning  the  wind,  which  had  been  strong  through 
the  night,  lessened,  and  the  rain  fell  without  intermission  through  the 
day,  which  not  a  little  contributed  to  darken  the  gloom  already  spread 
over  my  ndnd.  My  Charles  at  the  same  time  was  unwell,  with  u  sore 
throat  and  other  symptoms  of  a  violent  cold. 

8th.  {First  d(ti/.) — To-day  the  rain  fell  at  intervals  in  light  showers: 
our  sailors  were  assembled  as  usual ;  and  ir.  the  afternoon  tW(*  strangers 
joined  us  from  the  shore.  I  had  to  testify  that  the  Almighty  has  not 
left  himself  without  a  witness  in  every  heart,  which  shineth  as  a  light 
in  a  dark  plaet; ;  and  is  no  other  than  the  light  of  the  Holy  iSpirit  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  "  the  true  light  that  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  the  world,"  etc.  My  mind  has  since  felt  more  peaceful.  This 
afternoon,  the  Chieftain,  a  British  whaling-vessel,  which  was  at  Tonga- 
taboo  at  the  same  time  as  the  Henry  Freeling,  arrived  in  the  Bay  of 
Islands. 

Wth.  —  Yesterday,  employed  in  disposing  of  articles  of  hardware,  etc. 
The  way  seemed  now  to  open  with  clearness,  before  leaving  New  Zea- 
land, to  draw  up  an  address  to  the  missionaries  stationed  at  Paihia,  Keri- 
Keri,  Waimate,  Tepuna,  etc.,  and  all  the  members  belonging  to  the 
''Church  Missionary  Society"  (as  it  is  denominated  by  themselves) 
employed  in  New  Zealand;  and  as  I  endeavored  to  keep  close  to  this 
j)ri)spect,  it  more  and  more  brightened  beibre  rae. 

Vlth.  —  We  held  our  usual  meeting,  and  although  a  low  time,  I  felt 
comforted  and  peaceful.  In  the  afternoon  took  exercise  on  shore,  after 
having  been  detained  on  board,  by  one  circumstance  or  other,  nearly  a 
fortnight.  As  the  way  opened,  I  began  to  commit  to  paper,  from  time 
to  time,  the  matter  which  arose  towards  the  members  of  the  mission. 


[1837. 

,  owinj;  to 
it  tin;  mirt- 
liri  ihnhv^ 
11  n'tAiriH'tl 
in  a  (mIIcc- 
rcntly  Well 
hi.H  brou^'lit 
()  Klroiit;  »^ 
Unio.'t  as  it' 
Laing,  whifli 
rrf  on  l)iiunl. 
eh  kiiDWclh 
luTc  tlu'i-o  is 
the  brctliron 
ml   wounded 

rot)<j:  tlirougU 

through  tho 

I  ready  spread 

^1,  with  a  sore 

ight  showers : 
tw(*  strangers 
ighty  has  not 
!lh  as  a  ligbt 
loly  Spirit  of 
lliDt  comoth 
aeelul.     This 
»va3  atTonga- 
1  tlie  Bay  of 

Ihardware,  etc. 
fing  New  Zoa- 
Pailiia,  Keri- 
niging  to  the 
|y  tliemselves) 
close  to  this 

3W  time,  I  felt 
on  shore,  after 
^ther,  nearly  a 
per,  from  time 
le  mission. 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    v>l'    DANIKF,    WIIKKLEIl. 


491 


}m 


ITj/Zi.  (lurxt  (I'lij.) — IJt '.icved  it  my  phu-n  to  roiuain  with  our  people 
on  hoard,  t'celiiig  nothing  ttiwards  the  hliore;  and  being  wt'il  aware  lliat 
the  wIioI(!  ncigld)orl)ood  of  thi;  bay,  except  wiicre  niis.-io:iary  intcn-.-'t 
prevails,  answers  nearly,  if  not  aliogiither,  the  deseriplion  of  the  place 
wiiere  Satan's  Heat  is. 

l(i///.  —  Engaged  in  writing  a  fair  copy  of  an  address  to  the  members 
of  tlie  mission.  In  the  evening  went  on  .sh<»re  for  e.xercisc; ;  ami  thinking 
thai  those  at  the  station  at  I'aiiiiii  might  suppose  I  Hhunned  calling  upon 
th(!m  of  late,  I  told  Charles  I{;iker  lliat,  seeing  their  niendiers  could  nut 
be  collecte<l  togetluir,  a.s  had  been  the  case  at  the  Sandwich  and  Friendly 
Islands,  I  was  preparing  a  written  address  to  them  ;  at  the  same  time  I 
infornieil  him  that  tlie  time  of  our  departure  fVotn  the  bay  was  drawing 
near.  This  evening,  the  (idugrx,  an  American  whaler,  arrived  from  llio 
neighborhood  of  Madagascsar.  Not  i'ar  distant  IVom  New  Zealand,  her 
boats  were  engaged  in  pursuit  of  whales,  and,  alfecting  to  relate,  when 
night  came  on,  one  boat  was  missing  altogether.  There  was  no  liace 
whatever  of  the  cause  of  this  disastrous  event;  whether  the  boat  had 
been  dashetl  in  pieces  by  a  whale,  or  towed  under  water  when  iiislened 
to  one  by  a  harpoon,  or  had  lost  sight  of  the  ship  and  could  not  lind 
lier  again  before  night  overtook  them,  cannot  be  ascertained.  The  cap- 
tain, fourth  mate,  carpcjuter,  and  three  others,  were  in  this  boat  when 
she  left  the  (i(unjc.s.  Three  other  American  whalers  have  also  arrived; 
and  one  English  merchant  ship,  from  Cloudy  liay,  in  the  South  of  New 
Zealand. 

\lth.  —  Yesterday  and  to-day  employed  in  getting  ready  for  soa. 
Having  parted  with  a  considerable  wc^ight  of  iron  goods  out  of  the  hold, 
and  our  general  stock  of  .stores  and  provisions  being  greatly  lessened,  I 
thought  it  needful  to  procure  a  quantity  of  stone,  lest  the  vessel  .should 
be  endangercMl  by  being  too  light  in  the  water,  and  thus  rendered  unablo 
to  carry  sad  in  a  comfortable  manner.  James  Busby,  the  British  resi- 
dent, very  kindly  supplied  our  wants  from  the  margin  of  his  estate, 
which  is  washed  by  the  sea.  In  the  morning  called  upon  Charles  Baker, 
and  afterwards  took  leave  of  James  Busby,  by  whom  we  had  been  treated 
with  much  kindness  and  hospitality. 

18i/t. — All  being  ready,  at  day-break  this  morning  the  Henry  Frceling 
got  under  weigh,  and  dropped  down  the  bay  opposite  the  station  at  l*ai- 
hia,  where  we  anchored  again.  We  landed  in  the  forenoon  on  the  north 
side,  settled  our  accounts,  and  bade  farewell  to  the  parties  as  we  went 
along.  My  address  being  copied  fairly,  and  various  articles  put  together 
to  remunerate  the  natives  for  their  services  in  boats,  etc.,  we  landed  in  tho 
evening  for  the  last  time  at  Paihia,  and  delivered  them,  with  the  address, 
to  the  care  of  Charles  Baker,  at  whose  house  we  drank  tea.  As  a  reward 
of  industry,  and  un  encouragement  to  persevere,  we  presented  to  a  native 
farmer  of  promise,  who  goes  by  the  name  of  industrious  David,  a  spade? 
ship-axe,  drawing-knife,  small  saw,  and  a  bunch  of  gimlets.     We  also 


f^l 


i 


n 


m  il 


':J' 


,'t  • " 


1 ,  ■  lalt ■■ 


'•:fi 


;' J 


Su 


\  ■• 


3!  i;r 


\' 


j-i;. 


1  '1 

■  '  1 

402 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


gave  a  Bible  to  a  Shtfiield  WDmiui,  the  wife  of  a  blackmnith  roHifliii};  in 
the  Itay,  aiitl  iiumoroua  artiel(;,s  of  clothing  to  tlie  native  eliiitlirii;  two 
JJutch  hoes  and  a  Hpadc;  for  Ciuirlert  IJakcr,  with  sundry  drugs  and  ghi^s 
bottles  for  James  Stack,  were  also  landed.     Wo  called  upon  all  the 
resident  families,  and  saw  those  who  had  been  forced  from  their  stations 
to  the  southward  by  the  war,  before  wo  returned  on  board.     Biforo 
reaching  tlie  vessel  a  light  land  breeze  had  sprung  up;  and  the  night 
being  moonlight,  we  weighed  and  steered  towards  the  entrance  of  the 
bay,  with  a  fine  breeze  in  our  favor.     At  half-past  nine  o'clock,  Gilbert 
Maer,  the  postmaster,  with  whom  we  iuid  had  some  considerable  trattie, 
who  had  very  kindly  brought  us  off  some  milk,  and  accom|)anied  us 
until  dour  of  all  danger,  left  us  in  his  own  boat,  with  a  crew  of  natives, 
and  I  believe  sincerely  desired  for  us  a  prosperous  voyage.    At  mid- 
night, wo  were  clear  of  tho  islands  which  form  the  entrance  to  the  bay, 
and  from  which  it  is  probalile  tho  appellation  of  tho  liay  of  Islands  was 
originally  taken.     1  may  long  have  to  mourn,  on  account  of  the  lament- 
able state  of  tho  poor,  miserubio  natives  of  New  Zealand,  bound  down 
ns  with  chains  in  the  service  of  Satan,  and  the  dupes  of  bis  agents  who 
are  mingled  among  them  —  of  a  lighter  colored  skin,  but  in  many  instances, 
it  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  the  very  scum  and  ollscouring  of  the  nationa 
which  gave  them  birth,  and  not  a  few  of  these  mine  own  countrymen : 
however,  under  all  these  unhappy  circumstances  tho  New  Zealanders 
are  a  noble  race  of  men  ;  and  though  far  behindhand  in  that  gentleness 
and  docility  which  characterize  tho  swarthy  multitudes  of  tho   more 
sultry  climates,  in  which  the  Georgian,  Society,  Hervey,  and  other  isles 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean  are  i)laced  ;   and  they  certainly  possess  greater 
energy  and  firmness  of  character.     This,  unhappily,  in  their  present,  lost 
and  undone,  and,  I  may  add,  betrayed,  condition,  is  oidy  devoted  to  the 
most  barbarous  purposes,  for  the  destruction  of  their  fellow-nion.     But 
if  the  day  should  ever  come,  when  the  benign  i)rinciples  of  the  everlasting 
gospel  take  root  and  spread  among  them,  soften  their  hearts,  and  prepare 
them  for  that  wisdom  from  above,  which  is  pure,  and  peaceable,  and 
profitable  in  all  things  to  direct  into  the  love  of  God  and  love  to  man, 
they  would  then  far  outstrip  those  who  have  long  since  made  only  a  pro- 
fession of  the  Christian  religion,  both  in  exalting  and  promoting  tho 
spiritual  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  in  the  heart  of 
man,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  their  own  spe- 
cies.    With  this  view  of  a  deepl>  injured  race  of  my  fellow-creatures, 
constituting  a  part  of  the  innumerable  inheritance  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  I 
leave  their  shores  with  a  peaceful  and  easy  mind,  at  the  same  time  com- 
forted under  a  belief  that  the  address  to  the  missionary  establishment 
will  now  circulate  to  every  member ;  many  of  whom  could  not  possibly 
have  been  present  at  a  transit  -ry  interview,  however  regularly  appointed. 
*0n  looking  at  this  subject,  I  have  thought  that  the  conflict  of  mind  I 
have  lately  had  to  pass  through  might  be  the  means  graciously  vouch- 


[1837. 

jsul'm^  in 

hen;  two 

uiid  },'lu8a 

M  all  ilio 

ir  Btiitioiirt 

1.     IJit'oro 

the  night 

ICO  of  the 

■k,  Gilbert 

iblo  tniHio, 

ipanii-'l  lis 

of  iiativos, 

.     At  nrul- 

to  the  buy, 

Ishimla  waa 

Iho  lanient- 

iDUiul  down 

u<rent-i  who 

ly  instances, 

Iho  luvtiona 

:ountryincn : 

■  ZcaUvndcra 

,vt  gentleness 

if  the  moro 
©ihcr  isles 

isess  greater 
present,  lost 

voted  to  the 
-nifn.     But 
c  everlasting 
and  prepare 
.ceablc,  and 
ove  to  man, 
e  only  a.  pro- 
omoting  the 
the  heart  of 
ir  own  spe- 
)W-crcatures, 
jord  Jesus,  I 
lie  time  cora- 
stablishraent 
not  possibly 
iy  appointed. 
,ct  of  mind  I 
lously  vouch- 


1837.] 


MEMOTnfl    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


493 


Bnfod  to  begot  ill  mo  a  willingness  to  prepare  the  address.  My  deHiro  i.s 
that,  l)y  it  und  through  it,  the  great  natu«!  may  Ik;  exalted,  and  the  king* 
doni  of  ('lirLst  Jt'sus  in  the  heart  hetter  undi'i.stood  and  lii'llevi'd  in  than 
heretofore  has  been  tin;  case  in  the  niindH  of  many.  May  the  Lord  on 
high  prepare  the  ground  in  which  il  umy,  a.s  seed,  be  sown  ;  and  nuiy 
He  bless  it  with  fertility  to  bring  forth  fruit  that  will  lastingly  remain, 
that  He  may  be  glorified  thereby. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  the  address  to  the  missiuuuriea  in  New 
Zealand  : 

"  Finding  that  I  have  no  longer  any  place  in  those  parts,  and  being 
at  the  same  time  restrained  from  jonrneying  forward,  as  when  the  cloud 
rested  on  the  tabernacle  formerly,  I  have  en<leavored  to  wait  in  single- 
uess  of  heart  at  the  posts  of  wisdom's  gate.  I  find  that,  before  heing 
liberated  from  the  Bay  of  Islands,  thero  is  H<jmething  duo  on  my  part  to 
the  nuMnbers  of  the  mission;  lor  whom  I  feel  too  much  love  to  withhold 
anything  that  may  tend  to  .strengthen  or  encourage  them  on  their  way 
to  the  everlasting  kingdom. 

"In  communicating  what  may  be  unfohlcd  to  my  view,  should  it  be 
my  lot  to  impart  any  spiritual  benefit,  let  it  be  remend)ered  that  it  is 
the  Lord,  from  whom  alone  cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gil't,  and  that 
the  writer  is  but  an  unprofitable  servant. 

"Among  the  different  Isles  that  stud  the  capacious  bosom  of  the  Pa- 
cific, to  which  my  steps  have  been  directed,  opportunities  have  most  un- 
expectedly [)resente(l  for  seeing  the  diflercnt  members  of  the  respective 
missions  with  their  families  concentrated  at  one  place;  but  in  New  Zea- 
land, circumstances  not  only  local,  but  of  a  deeply  affecting  nature,  com- 
bine to  render  this  impracticable,  if  not  impossible.  I  have  therefore 
no  alternative,  but  through  this  medium  to  salute  you  on  the  broad  basis 
of  the  gospel,  which,  expanding  to  earth's  utmost  bound,  embraces  all, 
while  it  ever  breathes  in  angelic  unison,  'Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
on  earth  peace,  good-will  towards  men.' 

"  We  live  in  no  common  times,  and  the  present  is  a  day  of  distress 
and  gloominess,  as  the  morning  sjjread  upon  the  mountains  before 
illumined  by  the  brightness  of  the  rising  sun ;  a  day  when  some,  struck 
with  dismay  as  when  a  standard-bearer  fainteth,  are  ready  to  exclaim 
with  Elijah,  the  prophet  of  the  Lord, '  I  only  am  left,  and  they  seek  my 
life.'  'Oh!  the  depth  of  the  riches,  both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge 
of  God  I  how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  w?vys  past  finding 
out!'  Who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty,  at  this  cloudy  season,  can 
develop  the  strength  of  the  remnant  of  the  called  and  chosen  and  faith- 
ful, when  the  penetrating  eye  of  the  holy  prophet,  strong  in  the  power 
of  the  Spirit,  was  ignorant,  in  his  day  of  calamity  and  distress,  that  the 
Lord  had  seven  thousand  men  that  had  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the  image 
of  Baal  ?  It  is  enough  for  mortal  man  to  be  alluv/ed  to  participate  in 
42 


m 


ml 


n 


.% 


I 


li:. 


11:. 


m 

,!■■ 

{;i:  ' 


tov, 


\i 


(i, 

:■■' 

( 

'III  ^ 


III^K 


1  jij 


494 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WnEELEIl. 


[1837. 


the  things  that  are  revealed,  and  no  more  is  required  from  each  of  us  in 
return  than  sufficient  ability  is  given  us  to  perform:  our  own  individual 
duty  is  all  we  have  to  attend  to,  or  shall  be  accountable  for.  It  is  not 
for  us  to  sav,  'And  what  shall  this  man  do?'  lest  the  reproof  should  bo 
ours,  '  Whii.  is  that  to  thee  ?  FoUcw  thou  me.'  So  that  while  surround- 
ing circumstances  exhibit  ample  cause  for  lamentation  and  nioiiriiiii;^ 
and  woe,  still  we  must  not  shrink,  nor  .siiller  ourselves  to  be  drawn  a.-^ide 
from  following  our  Lord  and  Master,  1  y  searching  after  secret  things 
which  belong  unto  God,  or  in  brooding  over  results  beyond  our  reach 
and  our  power  to  control.  Our  insidious  adversary  will  not  fail  to  pronjpt 
to  any  exercises  calculated  to  prevent  our  seeking  after  that  knowlodgo 
which  giveth  life;  and  the  more  plausible  the  engagement  of  mind,  the 
less  we  suspect  that  a  snare  lies  beneath.  It  is  no  matter  to  him  how 
near  the  Christian's  path  we  may  tread,  if  not  in  it ;  we  are  the  more 
lulled  into  mistaken  security :  even  under  the  semblance  of  jtroiuoting 
the  cause  of  religion,  our  attention  may  bo  so  unsuspectingly  but  com- 
pletely engrossed,  that  the  great  work  of  laboring  in  our  own  vineyards, 
of  seeking  salvation  in  our  own  hearts,  may  be  overlooked  and  neglected. 
It  is  of  little  consequence  by  what  bait  the  grand  adversary  succeeds ; 
his  ])urpose  is  fully  accomplished  if  we  are  but  kept  destitute  of  that 
knowledge  which  is  life  eternal. 

"To  the  heart  that  is  upright  and  fixed,  trusting  in  the  Lord,  tho 
trials  and  conflicts  of  time  are  highest,  richest  blessings,  operating  like 
a  weight  of  costly  treasure  on  a  pillar  erect;  the  greater  the  burden,  the 
firmer  and  stronger  it  stands,  and  the  closer  it  presses  the  twundation. 
All  the  suiferings  of  the  present  time  permitted  to  assail  us  arc  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  to  the  glory  revealed  in  that  man,  because  he 
hath  made  the  Lord  his  refuge,  and  tho  Most  High  his  habitation,  iu 
the  day  of  trouble  and  adversity  :  he  can  say  i'rom  heartfelt  knowledge, 
in  humble  resignation,  *  it  is  the  Lord.' 

"Iu  the  course  of  the  last  two  years,  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of 
witnessing  the  attempts  that  are  making  to  benefit  the  benighted  in- 
habitants of  various  islands  in  the  Southern  and  North  in  Piicifio  Ocean, 
and  have  been  enabled  to  visit,  almost  without  exception,  the  solitary 
and  secluded  allotments  of  those  engaged  in  this  important  work.  Al- 
though this  has  been  but  partially  the  case  in  New  Zealand,  yet  oppor- 
tunities have  been  aflbrded  of  seeing  the  faces  of  many  of  the  members 
of  this  extensive  mission  from  remote  places,  as  well  as  of  those  who 
reside  iu  this  immediate  neighborhood,  who,  with  others  scattered  among 
the  different  isles  where  my  lot  has  been  cast,  are  dwelling  among  strangers 
in  a  strange  land.  Having  myself  dwelt  among  a  people  whose  language 
I  couUl  not  understand,  gives  me  to  know  the  heart  of  a  stranger,  and 
to  feel  for  him  ;  and  I  also  know  his  only  j)lace  of  safety  and  refuge  to 
be  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord :  if  He  be  with  us,  w'e  have  nothing  to  fear, 
for  He  is  love  itself,  and  *  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear.'     It  is  that  which 


1837.] 


MrjrOIKS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


196 


revives  and  animates  the  fainting,  wayworn  traveller  to  perjievere  in  the 
tribulatcd  patii.  It  is  the  effect  of  this  heaven-born  principle,  and  the 
true  dij,Miity  of  its  nature,  to  sUf^tain  the  Christian  with  fortitude  and 
innocent  boldness,  above  the  torments  of  fear,  and  far  from  the  reach  of 
terror. 

"Although  my  tarriance  has  been  but  short  among  you,  it  has  been 
long  enough  to  allow  me  to  witness  the  upright  devoteduess  of  heart  and 
intention  of  some  whom  our  intercourse  has  given  mo  an  opportunity 
to  know  and  love,  and  to  feel  and  sympathize  with  them.  1  am  also 
aware  of  the  great  difficulties  to  be  encountered  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
cause  of  truth  and  righteousness,  and  of  the  many  obstacles  thrown  in 
the  v.ay  by  the  agents  of  Satan:  but  if  the  work  be  the  Lord's,  it  will 
assuredly  prosper,  though  *  the  heathen '  should  '  rage,  and  the  people 
imagine  a  vain  thing;*  l.^.  .vever  'the  kings  of  the  earth'  may 'set  them- 
selves, and  the  rulers  take  counsel  together.'  '  He  that  sitteth  in  the 
heavens  shall  laugh,  the  Lord  shall  have  them  in  derision.' 

"  I  believe  that  you  are  all  desirous  of  knowing  the  Lord  for  your- 
selves ;  and  I  feel  bound  to  encourage  you  to  follow  on  to  know  llini, 
desiring  to  be  your  companion  in  a  suit  of  such  eternal  consequence ;  for 
in  the  same  proportion  as  we  ourselves  grjw  in  the  saving  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  so  shall  we  be  in  a  capacity  to 
benefit  others.  My  desire  is,  that  none  of  ns  may  ho  contented  with 
saying,  we  hope  that  we  are  led  and  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit;  for  I 
can  tell  you, '  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  go.-pcl,'  that  no  man  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  can  have  any  doubt  or  hesitation  on  this  account, 
any  more  than  he  can  doubt  the  shining  of  the  sun  when  he  sees  it  at 
noon-day :  the  wayfaring  men,  though  fools,  shall  not  err  therein,  or  be 
mistaken.  If  we  are  not  in  possession  of  this  inestimable  gift,  the  fault 
is  our  own,  we  have  the  word  of  a  King  for  it,  even  the  Kuig  of  saints, 
and  Kin^  of  kings:  'ask  and  it  shall  bo  given  you,  seek  and  ye  shall 
find,  kuock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  ; '  again,  '  if  ye  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  youi  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  Him.' 
But  then  it  must  be  sought  in  faith,  and  as  by  those  that  have  none  in 
heaven  but  the  Lord,  nor  in  all  the  earth  in  comparitoii  of  Him.  It 
must  be  sought  as  prescribed  by  the  lip  of  Truth  himself,  'Jird;'  and 
before  every  earthly  consideration  whatever:  'seek  yc  urst  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
yen.'  Without  strict  compliance  with  the  terms  'seek  ye  first,'  we  ask 
and  receive  not,  because  we  ask  amiss.  Let  none  be  discourageil ;  there 
is  no  cause  for  it.  'Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,'  but  the  won. ' 
of  our  King  'shall  not  pass  away  ;'  his  promises  are  yea  and  amen  for- 
ever. 'Seek  and  ye  shall  find;'  but  let  us  seek  aright:  for  '  the  Lord 
is  good  unto  thera  that  wait  for  Him,  to  the  soul  that  seeketh  Him;'  and 
for  the  eucouragemcut  of  such  as  thus  seek  and  wait  fur  the  coming  of 


'  *l 


tP 


\w 


w 


11 


t 
t 

.'  I 

I 

■1 

,1  ' 

1 

^" 

1 

4't 


If*!     '     " 


/■  f 


I 

\ 

1        1 
1      f 

■^! 


'  I  ! 


'■:! 


496 


MKMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


,thc  Lord'H  holy  Spirit,  like  those  who  watch  for  the  nioriiin}:;  after  a 
(lurk,  and  dismal  uif^ht  of  peril,  for  siicli  as  these  the  graeious  promise 
throiiij;h  the  inspired  pr(»phet  is  designed,  that,  the},  *  through  jiatieneo 
uud  eomfort,  of  the  Seriptiires,  might  have  hope:'  'the  Lord  whotn  yo 
Kcek  shnll  sudd«'idy  eome  to  his  Itinple,  even  the  messenger  of  the  cove- 
nant, whom  ye  delight  in;  behold  He  shall  eome, Haith  the  Ijord  of  Hosts.' 
The  lii;irt  ol'  man  must  be  luirilicd  and  cleansed  before  it  can  bocomo 
the  temple  of  a  pure  and  holy  (Jod.  '  Ihit  who  may  abide  the  day  of 
his  <'oming?  and  who  shall  stand  wlu^n  lie  appeartth?'  Truly  nothing 
in  man  or  of  man ;  self  must  be  east  out,  and  all  that  b(>long3  to  it:  for 
'  He  is  like  a  refiner's  lire  and  like,  fuller's  soap.  He  shall  sit  as  a  refiner 
and  purifier  of  silver;  and  lie  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi  (the  priest- 
liood  He  himself  hath  ehosen),  that  they  may  offer  unto  the  Lord  an 
ofllring  in  righteousness;'  even  tiioso  whom  He  hath  chosen  and  called 
to  proelaim  the  glad  tidings  of  his  gospel  in  his  name  and  by  his  power 
and  authority,  having  their  feet  shod  with  his  holy,  sanctifying  prepara- 
tion. 01  how  great  is  the  work  to  bo  done  in  the  heart  of  every  indi- 
vidual before  it  is  lit  for  the  reception  of  this  heavenly  guest,  who  only 
(Iwellelh  in  the  temple  of  an  undefiled  heart!  How  many  baptisms 
have  we  to  pass  through  in  order  to  j>urify  and  prepare  us  for  the 
knowleilge  of  liie  only  true  God,  and  Je3us  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent 
'once  in  a  body  of  flesh  on  the  earth,'  but  who  now  appears  by  the  eter- 
nal Spirit  in  the  heart  of  every  man.  We  have  great  instru(!tion,  from 
the  narrative  in  lloly  AVrit,  of  the  prei)aration  which  Elijah  had  to  pass 
throuy;h  on  Mount  Horeb,  before  he  was  in  a  situation  to  discern  the 
•still,  small  voice.'  He  hud  first  to  witness  'a  great  and  strong  wind  to 
break  in  pieces  the  rocks,'  as  a  figure  of  that  power  which  alone  can 
subdue  and  soften  the  rocky  and  obdurate  nature  in  the  human  heart; 
'but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  wind.'  'And  after  the  wind,  an  earth- 
quake,' another  needful  dispensation  for  the  reduction  of  the  creature, 
and  the  shaking  and  separating  of  the  earthly  part,  and  everything  in 
man  that  cannot  abide  the  day  of  the  Lord's  coming,  or  stand  when  He 
a{)peareth.  '  liut  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  earthquake:  and  after  tho 
eartlupiake  a  fire  ;  that  searching,  consuming,  baptizing  element,  the  fire 
of  tho  Lord,  that  consumes  not  only  *hat  which  is  light  and  chaffy,  but 
also  the  dross  and  tin  and  reprobai,^  silver;  that  nothing  may  remain 
but  what  can  endure  and  abide  the  trial,  as  pure  gold.  'But  the  Lord 
was  not  in  the  fire: '  and  after  the  fire,  a  still,  small  voice.  This  ordeal 
we  must  all  pass  through,  according  to  our  measure :  it  is  the  great  work 
of  regeneration ;  and  in  order  to  hear  this 'still,  small  voice,' wo  must 
i.uiseives  be  still,  as  with  our  faces  wrapped  in  a  mantle.  The  prin-e 
of  this  world  must  be  cast  out,  and  his  stronghok.  pulled  down  ;  all  our 
inniginations  and  every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God  must  be  cast  down  and  brought  into  captivity  unto 
obedience,  before  we  can  know  Christ  to  bo  iu  us  '  the  hope  of  glory.' 


«.«•!'• 


[1837. 

ig  after  a 
^  promise 
.  palieiu'O 
whom  ye 
'  the  covc- 

.  of  lloHtH.' 

m  bocomo 
the  (lay  of 
ly  notliing 
3  to  it :  ibr 
SIS  a  ri'fiiicr 
(the  priest- 
0  Ijonl  an 
uiul  called 
y  his  power 
ijT  prepara- 
overy  imli- 
t,  who  only 
ly  baptisms 
>  us  for  the 
[c  hath  sent 
by  the  cter- 
riu'tioii,  from 
had  to  pass 
discern  the 
roufi  wind  to 
h  alone  can 
iman  heart; 
id,  an  earth- 
he  creatnrc, 
ivcrything  in 
lid  when  Ho 
ind  after  tho 
Lent,  the  fire 
Id  chally,  but 
may  remain 
,ut  the  Lord 
This  ordeal 
e  great  work 
ice,'  we  must 
The  prin-o 
iwn;  all  our 
against  the 
.ptivity  unto 
ipe  of  glory.' 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    '<VriEELEK. 


497 


The  silenco  of  all  flesh  must  ho  attained  :  the  creature  must  cease  from 
its  own  willings  and  runnings  and  ..i,riviiigs ;  the  holy  comimmd  must  bo 
olx'ycd,  '  1)0  sLill,  and  know  tiuvt  I  am  God  :  1  will  be  exaltc.'d  among  the 
licatiicn:  I  will  be  exalted  in  the  earth.'  lilessed  and  happy  an;  they 
wlio  thus  sc(!k,  and  thus  find  ;  and,  having  found,  to  them  the  glorions 
day  is  conu!  when  whatsoever  they  shall  ask  the  Father  in  the  name  of 
the  Son,  lie  will  do  it.  Before  this  day,  how  vain  have  been  our 
jx'tilions,  because  not  in  the  name,  not  in  tlio  j)ower  of  the  S[)irit  of  tho 
Lord  .Icsus,  but  in  our  own  strength,  time,  amf  will.  'Verily,  vc^rily,  I 
s:iy  unto  you,  wliatsocver  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  lie  will 
give  it.  you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name.  Ask  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  nuiy  be  full.  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  nainc,  and  I  say  not  unto  you  that  I  will  pn.y  the  Father  I'or  you  ; 
ibr  till!  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have 
In-lieved  that  [  came  out  from  God.' 

"  I  am  reminded  instructively  of  t1ie  confirming  expressions  of  our  dear 
Lord  on  another  occasi,on,  which  prove  to  me  how  little  can  be  done  for 
the  benelit  of  others,  until  the  great  and  necessary  work  is  first  wrought 
in  ourselves.  Addressing  Simon,  with  the  other  disciples,  he  said, '  Simon, 
Simon,  behold  Satan  hath  desired  to  have  yon,  that  be  might  sift  you  as 
wheat;  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee  that  thy  faith  fiiil  not;  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren.'  As  a  stream  cannot  rise 
higher  than  tho  fountain  from  which  il  issues,  so  it  is  impossible  for  any 
to  instruct  others  further  than  they  themselves  have  learn^id  in  the  s(;hool 
of  Christ.  Let  us  then  seek  until  we  find  the  prize  immortal.  Let  us 
be  determined  to  know  nothing  save  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified. 
Let  nothing  on  earth  prevent  us  from  coining  to  the  life-giving  knowl- 
edge of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  this  crucified,  risen,  and  glorified  Lord  in 
our  own  hearts;  for  unless  we  are  crucified  with  Him  to  the  worhl,  and 
the  world  unto  us,  we  can  never  rise  with  Him  into  life.  And  why  should 
not  we,  in  this  our  day,  be  as  complete  as  the  Colossians,  to  whom  the 
great  Apostle  writing,  said,  '  and  yc  are  complete  in  Him,  which  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power;  in  whom  also  ye  ar(!  circumcised  with 
the  circumcision  made  without  hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins 
of  the  flesh,  by  the  circumcision  of  Christ;  buried  with  Him  in  ba[)tism, 
whi'rein  also  ye  are  risen  with  Him  through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  Him  from  the  dead.'  The  great  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles  and  his  contemporaries  preached  'Christ  crucified,  unto  the 
Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness ;  but  unto  them 
which  are  called  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God,'  unto  salvation.  Alas!  we  may  sec  and  believe  from 
the  conduct  and  convei-sation  of  thousands  in  this  our  gospel  day,  and 
these,  too,  in  the  higher  walks  of  life,  as  well  as  in  every  other,  without 
ex(!lusion  of  sex,  ago,  or  condition,  that  howevev  this  may  be  overlooked 
and  unheeded,  the  same  will  judge  these  unhappy  mortals  at  the  last  day. 
42*  2G 


1;ii-  f 


fl;.:;  t- 


* 


498 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


1/r' 


IT'- .  I  ; 
Lilt* 


li'.? 


i'!'/ 


lit'*  ' 


!.il ,). 


III';.' " 

.1  ■■> 


I   : 


m 


I'll 


» , 


[1837. 


They  will  then  remember  how  they  have  been  striven  with  on  pnrtieiilar 
occasionsa,  when  the  Lord's  vir^itations  have  been  extended  towards  them 
in  love  indescril)able ;  staining  the  glory  of  this  worltl  in  their  si;;ht ; 
wooing,  entreating,  warning,  and,  as  when  reasoning  '  of  rigliteousne«s, 
temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,*  making  them  afraid ;  stirring  np 
the  precious  principle  of  life,  procured  by  the  shedding  of  a  Saviour's 
blood  ;  as  when  'an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest,  fluttereth  over  her  young, 
spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,'  to  strengthen,  cherish,  and  save.  A  day 
will  certainly  come  upon*  them,  as  a  thief  in  the  night,  unle-is  averted  by 
'  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  towards  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist,'  when 
such  will. have,  in  spite  of  themselves,  to  look  upon  Him  whom  they  have 
so  long  pierced;  when  they  will  find  this  'still,  small  voice'  to  be  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  in  Spirit,  '  powerful  and  full  of  majesty  '  to  the  guilty 
Boul.  The  judge  standeth  at  the  door.  He  who,  when  on  earth  in  the  body 
prepared  for  Him,  told  those  who  then  disregarded  his  holy  voice,  that 
his  words  should  judge  them  at  the  last  day;  '  I  judge  no  man,'  said  He  ; 
'the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.' 
"Then  let  us  press  towards  the  mark  for  the  prize  immortal,  the  prize 
of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus :  let  us  be  found  striving  to- 
gether for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ;  until  we  all  come  into  the  unity  of 
the  same,  and  thereby  grow  in  grace  and  stature  from  measure  to  meas- 
ure, unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord.  Let  us  not  stop  short  until  we  have  obtained  the  like  precious 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints;  the  true  faith  of  the  gospel,  which 
worketh  by  love,  purifieth  the  heart,  and  giveth  victory  over  sin,  death, 
hell,  and  the  grave.  A  historical  or  traditional  faith,  or  one  that  admits 
of  a  continuance  in  sin,  is  dead  and  unavailing ;  but  the  faith  of  the  gospel 
is  a  living,  operative  principle,  an  impenetrable  shield  :  it  qnencheth  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  wicked,  disarmeth  sin,  justifieth  its  happy  possessor,  and 
giveth  peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  from  "whom  alone 
it  must  be  obtained,  and  for  it  must  all  come  to  Him,  in  the  humility  and 
simplicity  of  little  children  ;  of  whom  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  though 
they  be  upon  earth  '  the  poor  in  spirit.'  It  is  Jesus  alone  who  imparts 
this  heavenly  treasure  —  faith :  He  is  the  blessed  author  and  finisher  of 
it,  and  from  Hira  we  must  receive  the  precious  gift  into  our  hearts. 
'The  righteousness  of  God  is  revealed  from  faith  to  faith,'  to  those  who 
walk  in  the  obedience  thereof;  it  is  indeed  the  life  of  the  just — agh-rions 
reality  to  those  who  are  crucified  with  Christ  and  live  thereby.  These 
can  adopt  the  apostolic  language  and  say,  from  blessed  experience.  '  I 
am  crucified  with  Christ:  nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  livfih 
in  me:  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  oi' 
the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  rae,  and  gave  himself  for  me.'  '  Happy  is 
that  people  that  is  in  such  a  case,  yea,  happy  is  that  people  whose  God 
is  the  Lord.*  In  Hira  they  live ;  in  Him  they  die ;  and  with  Him  they 
are  everlastingly  blessed. 


!ip- 


[1837. 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


499 


ptirticMilar 
iirds  them 

itoousnops, 

tirriiig  up 
Saviour'a 
her  young, 
'0.     A  (lay 
averted  by 
irist,'  when 
1  they  have 
'  to  he  tlie 
rtthe  guilty 
in  the  hody 
'  voiee,  that 
n,'  said  He ; 
lie  h\r?t  day.' 
al,  the  prize 
striving  to- 
;he  unity  of 
urc  to  nieas- 
:t  Jesus   our 
like  precious 
;ospel,  which 
r  sin,  death, 
that  admits 
of  the  gospel 
aencheth  tlie 
(ossessor,  and 
wliom  alone 
iimility  and 
aven,  though 
who  imparts 
,d  finisher  of 
our  hearts, 
to  those  \rho 
—  aglr-rious 
reby.     Tliese 
xperienci\  '  1 
Christ  livelh 
the  faitli  oi" 
•  Happy  is 
,e  whose  God 
ith  Him  they 


"The love  in  which  this  is  dictated  still  flows  in  ray  heart  towards  you, 
and  in  the  same  I  trust  it  will  be  received.  And  now  let  me  commend  you, 
in  apostolic  language, '  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  whicli  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are 
sanctified' — even  that  eternal  word  which  liveth  and  abideth  forever.* 

"  I  remain  your  affectionate  friend,  etc., 

"  D.  W. 
"/7<?nry  Frcelnnd,  ofT  Paihin,  Bay  of  Ishuids, 
First  Montli  18tli,  18:17." 


A  copy  of  a  letter  from  the 


missionaries  at  Palliia. 
iotiai 


'  Rev] 


Church  Missionary  Society's  Stniioii,  Pdihin,  Hay  of  InhDidn, 

"Acid  Zealand,  ISth  January,  1>^37, 


,'EREND   AND   DeAR  SiR  : 

"  IJefore  you  bid  adieu  to  New  Zealand,  we  take  this  opportunity  of  expressing]:  the 
pleasure  and,  we  hope,  the  edification  we  have  derived  by  your  unexpected  coming 
to  this  country. 

"  Wo  have  heard  of  your  benevolent  mission  to  other  islands  of  these  seas  ;  but 
we  now  have  to  record  the  higher  gratification  of  liaving  seen  you  and  your  allec- 
tionato  son  amongst  tis. 

"  We  regret  that  circumstances  of  war  and  tumult  have  not  made  it  desirable  for 
you  to  visit  the  more  extensive  field  of  our  labor,  south  of  the  Hay  of  Islands.  Put 
we  do  hope  that  the  places  favored  by  your  Christian  example  and  addresios  may 
have  seen  and  heard  to  profit,  and  that  'at  the  last  day '  it  may  be  found  that  your 
sojourn  liere  has  not  been  in  vain. 

"  One  eflTect  of  your  visit  to  Xew  Zealand  has  been  to  remind  us  that  tboupli '  there 
are  difl^erences  of  administrations,  it  is  ilie  same  spirit'  which  actuates  tlie  whole  of 
Christ's  mystical  body  — '  the  Church  of  the  first-born,  whose  names  are  written  in 
heaven.'  With  gratitude,  also,  we  have  to  acknowledge  your  liberal  bestownunt  of 
school-books,  tracts,  clothing  for  natives,  medicines,  etc.,  which  will  remain  bcliind 
you  as  a  memorial  of  your  Christian  kindness. 

"The  pleasure  of  our  meeting  together  is,  alas!  now  embittered  by  the  painfulnesa 
of  separation  ;  biU  our  bigb  calling  entitles  us  to  the  privilege  of  a  friendsbip  which 
is  not  interrupted  by  distance  or  time.  We  cannot,  however,  at  your  advanced  age, 
and  the  immense  distance  which  will  erelong  separate  us,  hut  be  solenmly  niiiinded 
of  the  ail'ecting  words  of  the  venerable  apostle  to  the  elders  of  Kphesus:  '  And  now 
I  know  that  ye  all  among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  .shall 
see  my  face  no  morel' 

"  It  is  our  earnest  prayer  to  God  for  you,  that,  if  consistent  with  his  will,  yon  may 
be  spared  to  return  to  our  beloved  native  land  and  to  the  bosom  of  your  family,  to 
toll  all  your  eyes  have  seen  of  '  what  God  hath  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  the 
ministry  of  reconciliation.' 

"Pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have  free  course  and  be  glorified  in 
New  Zealand,  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and  wicked  nun. 

"Finally,  Reverend  and  dear  Sir,  we  hid  you  farewell,  and  remain  in  the  bonds 
of  Christian  friendship, 

"  Yours,  very  affectionately, 
"Charles  Baker,      James  Stack, 

WiLMAM  COLEXSS,      WiLLIAM  TuOMAS  FaIRIU'RN. 

"P.  S.  —  A  difference  of  location  of  several  of  our  brethren,  and  the  absence  of 
some  from  home  will  not  allow  of  their  signing  their  names;  but  we  can  confidently 
say  they  fully  agree  with  us  in  this  expression  of  our  sentiments." 


■  ".■•■.i 


A 


k'5 


ITI 


f 


1      i 

-t 


I  ■  r  .  I 


ill 


'  « 


500 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


[No  circumstance  nttcnding  Daniel  AVheeler'a  visit  to  the  South  Sea 
Islands  appears  to  have  more  painfully  aflectcd  his  feelings  than  the 
observation  forced  upon  him,  from  place  to  place,  of  the  demoralizing 
and  devastating  effects  of  the  intercourse  of  the  natives  with  the  crews 
of  vessels  visiting  their  shores.  In  some  letters,  not  forming  a  part  of 
his  Journal,  he  thus  alludes  to  the  subject.] 

We  find  that  the  voyages  of  the  whaling-vessels  are  much  longer  than 
formerly,  their  success  being  more  precarious  and  uncertain,  owing  to 
the  increased  number  of  ships  engaged  in  that  employ,  which  constantly 
disturb  a  great  breadth  of  ocean,  by  looking  over  several  hundred  square 
miles  of  its  surface  everyday;  so  that  the  fish  are  becoming  scarcer  and 
more  shy  than  formerly.  We  should  rejoice  to  hear  of  any  cause  that 
livould  reduce  the  number  of  shipping  which  visit  these  islands  for  sup- 
plies and  to  refit ;  as  they  only  tend  to  diminish  their  population,  by 
bringing  spirituous  liquors  amongst  the  people,  and  by  keeping  alive  a 
disease,  the  ravages  of  which  are  destroying  whole  families,  both  old 
and  young,  to  an  extent  little  contemplated  in  England,  and  truly  pain- 
ful and  distressing  to  be  an  eye-witness  to,  and  which  is  greatly  aggra- 
vated by  the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  Surely,  something  will  be  done  to 
stop  this  desolating  scourge  of  the  human  race.  It  is  the  suffering  case 
of  an  afflicted,  injured  people,  and  calls  for  the  attention,  and  that 
speedily,  of  the  legislature  of  every  country,  but  particularly  of  Eng- 
land and  America,  which  are  the  nations  principally  implicated  in  this 
dreadful  traffic.  Scarcely  a  ship  arrives  but  what  has  for  sale  rum, 
muskets,  and  gunpowder,  for  all  of  which  the  natives  are  extremely 
eager  :  many  of  these  are  denominated  "  Temperance  ships^'  and  yet  are 
engaged  in  producing  madness  amongst  the  natives,  by  furnishing  the 
means  of  intoxication,  at  the  same  time  supplying  them  with  weapons 
of  destruction  to  complete  their  misery.  We  saw  much  of  this  whilst 
our  lot  was  cast  amongst  them :  and  although  in  certain  of  the  islands 
the  use  of  spirits  is  forbidden,  nd  the  article  itself  destroyed  when  found, 
yet,  even  in  those,  there  are  too  many  who  carry  on  the  trade  in  an  un- 
derhand manner ;  and  of  late  its  effects  have  been  more  and  more  ap- 
parent. Those  who  have  it  in  their  power  effectually  to  stop  it,  are  in 
their  hearts  desirous  that  it  should  be  allowed ;  they  not  only  like  it 
themselves,  but  are  fully  aware  how  profitable  the  sale  is  to  those  that 
deal  in  it.  Again,  if  my  friends  at  home  could  witness  for  themselves 
the  state  of  many  of  the  islands  in  these  seas,  which  we  have  visited, 
lamentation  and  mourning  and  woe  must  inevitably  be  their  portion. 
Rum,  muskets,  and  gunpowder  are  articles  brought  in  great  abundance, 
particularly  by  the  American  ships,  many  of  which  are  styled  "  Temper- 
ance ships."  It  is  an  incontrovertible  fact,  that  vessels  of  this  descrip- 
tion have  landed  larger  quantities  of  spirits  on  some  islands  than  any 
other  class  of  ships.    On  almost  every  island  the  population  decreases, 


If 


[1837. 

)  South  Sea 
rs  than  the 
emoralizuig 

I  the  cre\v8 
g  a  part  of 

longer  than 
in,  owing  to 
h  constantly 
idred  square 

scarcer  and 
y  cause  that 
,nds  for  sup- 
)pulation,  by 
■ping  alive  a 
ies,  both  old 
,d  truly  pain- 
rreatly  aggra- 

II  be  done  to 
suffering  case 
ion,  and  that 
larly  of  Eng- 
licated  in  this 
for  sale  rum, 
ire  extremely 
y  and  yet  are 
furnishing  the 
with  weapons 
of  this  whilst 
)f  the  islands 
1  when  found, 
ade  in  an  un- 

|aud  more  ap- 
stop  it,  are  in 
it  only  like  it 

to  those  that 
for  themselves 

have  visited, 

their  portion. 
|at  abundance, 

led  "  Temper- 
If  this  descrip- 
Inds  than  any 

ion  decreases, 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


601 


and  the  dreadful  ravages  made  by  disease  is  much  aggravated  by  the 
use  of  spirits. 

[After  giving  an  affecting  description  of  the  consequences  of  disease, 
and  nitntioning  that  he  had,  in  as  many  cases  as  his  stock  of  medicine 
would  allow,  successfully  checked  and  eradic  ted  it,  ho  adds:] 

The  ii^laud  of  Bolabola  is  one  tliat  has  suffered  most  of  any  by  the 
introduction  of  spirits,  as  it  has  caused  the  people  to  distil  their  bread- 
fruit, and  every  kind  of  food  capable  of  producing  spirit.  I  can  never 
forgot  the  abject,  wretched  state  of  these  people,  with  scarcely  rags  to 
cover  them;  in  want  of  cverythiiif^,  and  possessing  nothing  to  i)urcliuse 
anything  with,  their  little  property  being  consumed  in  order  to  obtain 
spirits:  the  famished  appearance,  also,  of  the  more  than  hah-nako(l  chil- 
drtu  who  abound,  will  long  retain  a  })lace  in  my  memory,  in  that  love 
which  must  ever  intercede  on  behalf  of,  and  plead  the  cause  of,  isuifcriiig 
humanity.  The  little  things  used  to  come  on  board  to  us;  and  when  on 
shore  we  were  surrounded  in  a  few  minutes  by  delighted  groups  ol' them. 
My  heart  often  revisits  Bolabola,  and  gladly  would  1  bind  up  her  wretched 
inhabitants  in  the  Lord's  bundle  of  life  forever. 

'2U//(. — Yesterday,  the  weather  was  fine  and  wind  fair.  In  the  even- 
ing, the  island  of  Kew  Zealand  was  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the 
deck.  We  are  now  steei'ing  a  course  for  New  South  Wales,  I  trust,  in 
the  right  line  of  things,  to  reach  the  port  of  Sydney,  having  nothing  on 
my  mind  towards  any  other  place.  Not  having  sat  down  yesterday,  we 
held  our  little  meeting  this  morning;  the  forepart  was  more  lively  than 
sometiiues,  but  the  latter,  as  regards  myself,  was  unusually  heavy.  At 
sundown,  three  whaling-vessels  were  in  company  together.  As  night 
approac'lu'd,  a  heavy  swell  from  the  north-east,  and  a  still  heavier  from 
the  southward,  increased  upon  us,  after  having  fairly  passed  the  isles  of 
the  three  Kings  of  New  Zealand.  The  vessel  lurched  with  such  violence 
and  suddenness,  owing  ta  these  cross  and  heavy  swells  of  the  sea,  that 
about  ten  o'clock,  P.  M.,  the  topmast  was  carried  away.  By  midnight, 
the  fragments  of  the  mast,  and  the  shattered  rigging  and  sail  were  rescued 
and  properly  secured. 

2-illi.  —  On  First  day,  the  weather  being  too  rough  for  us  to  admit 
much  light  into  the  cabin,  and  the  heat  being  oppressive  in  the  vessel 
below  deck,  our  crew  were  not  assembled  as  at  other  times.  Fair  wind 
and  heavy  sea  through  the  day.  Our  captain  ascertained  that  seventy 
miles  had  been  lost  in  forty-eight  hours,  by  an  opposing  current;  to 
which  cause  the  cross  swell  and  agitated  state  of  the  sea  might  fairly  be 
attributed.  To-day,  our  people  were  employed  in  substituting  our  flying 
jib-boom  for  a  topmast,  which  as  a  jury  mast  will  help  to  drive  us  along ; 
but  in  point  of  strength  it  is  much  inferior  to  the  old  topmast,  which 
came  from  England  with  us,  and  has  stood  ever  since ;  happily  no  one 
was  hurt  when  the  accident  of  losing  it  occurred,  which  ought  to  be  re- 
membered with  thankfulness  of  heart. 


%>■ 


I  ,  (i 


■  n 

K--  <i    . 

pf 

■  ¥i\- 

.    T    ■»;; 

r   '    i.  ^-■ 

f. 

'•^■■i 

1    *  ■ 

W'  '■^Wl' 

»■ 

i 

':,'' 

w. 


((!! 


! 


1  r , 

'       '      1 

!i  • ; 

\ 

-  ) 
1  ■' 

602 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


2Gth. —  To-day,  the  weather  is  fiivorahle,  with  loss  wind  ;  we  raade  but 
little  headway.  We  sat  down  in  the  '"/renoon  in  much  poverty  and 
Btrippedness,  and  yet  under  a  peaceful  covering.  My  Charles  complains, 
to-day,  of  much  pain  in  his  side,  owing,  I  believe,  to  the  great  dump  in 
the  cabin,  produced  by  our  having  been  closely  shut  up,  to  prevent  the 
sea  I'rom  getting  down  in  a  wholesale  manner;  but  the  water  niakos  ils 
way  through  so  many  j)laces  in  the  decks,  as  to  make  every  article  of 
clothing  and  bedding  too  damp  for  use:  we  have,  however,  no  alterna- 
tive, and  hope,  in  a  few  days,  again  to  see  better  times.  A  sight  of  New 
Holland  will,  I  trust,  revive  and  animate  us. 

27 til.— ^  Gentle  breezes  and  fair  all  night.  At  three  o'clock,  A.  M.,  Lord 
Howe's  Island  was  discovered  upon  the  lee-bow,  and  at  daybreak  liail's 
Pyramid  on  the  weather-bow.  At  ten  o'clock  passed  between  them  with 
broe/e  from  north-north-east.  Upon  Lord  Howe's  Island  there  are  three 
Englishmen  residing,  who  have  women  from  New  Zealand  as  wives.  It 
appears  that  they  have  raised  hogs,  potatoes,  and  cabbages  sufficient  for 
the  supply  of  fourteen  whaling-vessels  in  a  year.  We  are,  this  day  at 
noon,  four  hundred  miles  from  the  shores  of  New  Holland.  Charles 
seems  better  this  morning. 

28//i. —  The  heat' of  the  atmosphere  quite  oppressive,  and  below  deck 
almost  insupportable.  After  midnight  the  lightning  was  extremely  vivid 
all  round  us,  with  thunder  at  times  awfully  loud  and  near  the  vessel ; 
the  rain  falling  in  torrents,  and  the  wind  flying  about,  first  on  one  side, 
and  then  (m  the  other.  At  five  o'clock,  A.  M.,  the  breeze  became  strong 
and  steady  from  the  south-south-east,  which  enabled  us  to  pursue  our 
course. 

2dth.  (First  day.)  —  A  portion  of  the  Scriptures  was  read  to  the  crew, 
only  three  of  whom  attended.  The  air  much  cooler  since  the  thunder- 
storm. The  state  of  feeling  with  me,  both  as  to  mind  and  body,  for  the 
last  two  days,  canupt  be  easily  described ;  the  former,  as  if  it  had  never 
known  good ;  and  yet  the  loss  could  not  be  felt,  if  the  possession  had 
never  been  witnessed.  It  is,  however,  to  myself  a  relieving  proof  or 
evidence  that  a  spark  of  life  still  remains,  for  that  which  is  dead  cannot 
feel :  but  outward  circumstances,  which  affect  the  body,  also  bear  upon 
the  mind,  though  imperceptibly,  and  at  the  moment  unthought  of  as 
having  any  share  in  the  mental  conflict.  Below  deck  the  water  filters 
through  upon  us  in  many  places:  the  deck  above  us  is  drenched  again 
and  again  by  the  breaking  tops  of  the  waves ;  the  motion  of  the  vessel 
is  so  violent  and  incessant  as  to  admit  of  no  rest,  either  sitting  or  lying, 
and  walking  is  altogether  impracticable.  Perhaps,  the  motto  of 
"  Brighter  hours  will  come,"  is  particularly  appropriate  in  our  case ; 
and  we  may  yet  be  permitted  to  realize  the  fact  itself,  and  the  language 
of  David  exultingly  be  ours,  "  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness ;  I  will 
rejoice." 

SOth. — A  fresh  gale  all  night;  but  the  moon,  rising  about  midnight, 


[1837. 

J  rnaile  but 
iverty  and 
comi)lttiiis, 
iit  (liinip  ill 
[)revcnt  tlio 
•  ninkes  ita 
y  article  of 
no  akorna- 
uht  of  Now 

,  A.  M.,  Lord 
break  Ball's 
II  them  with 
ire  are  three 
13  wives.  It 
sufficient  for 
,  this  day  at 
id.     Charles 

1  below  deck 
;remely  vivid 
,r  the  vessel ; 
^  on  one  side, 
-ame  strong 
pursue  our 

to  the  crew, 
the  thunder- 
body,  for  the 
it  had  never 
jssession  had 
ing  proof  or 
dead  cannot 
so  bear  upon 
lought  of  as 
water  filters 
inched  again 
of  the  vessel 
ting  or  lying, 
motto   of 
in  our  case; 
the  language 
iuess ;  I  will 

lut  midnight, 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


503 


enabled  us  to  run  towards  the  land  without  fear.  At  daylight,  several 
parts  of  the  coast  could  be  seen,  from  Port  Stephen  to  the  eastward.  At 
eight  o'clock,  A.  M.,  the  lighthouse  upon  the  South  Head  appeared. 
Strong  breezes  with  coiisiderai)Io  sea  from  the  southward  and  eai^lward. 
Soon  after  getting  sight  of  the  Heads,  which  form  the  entrance  into 
Sydney,  a  bark  was  seen  standing  into  the  offing,  that  had  just  come  out 
of  tlie  liarboi".  Not  knowing  but  that  slio  was  one  of  the  homeward 
bound  ibr  England,  and  thinking  this  might  po.^^ibly  be  an  opportunity 
of  U'tting  our  dear  friends  know  of  our  return  to  New  South  Wales, 
from  the  isles  of  the  Pacific,  the  Hcnrij  Frcclhiffs  (hig  was  hoisted  imme- 
diately, but,  on  getting  nearer  to  her,  ,slie  was  found  to  be  a  wluiling- 
vessel,  by  the  number  of  boats  which  she  (-arried.  At  ten  o'clock,  took 
in  a  pilot  and  bore  up  for  the  harbor,  and  before  two  o'clock  were  safely 
anchored  in  the  Cove.  In  the  evening,  moored  close  undur  the  govern- 
ment donniin,  about  thirty  yards  from  the  shore,  by  the  side  of  the  Jennie, 
of  Liverpool.  Here  we  found  several  ships  preparing  to  take  in  cargoes 
for  London,  also  the  RaUksmthi  and  Vicfoi'  men-of-war.  Our  arrival 
was  soon  known  in  the  neighborhood.  Abraham  Davy  was  shortly  on 
board,  and  our  dear  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George  Washington 
Walker  were  not  long  before  they  reached  us:  our  joy  was  mutual  at 
seeing  each  others'  faces  again,  and  I  trust  that  our  hearts  were  filled 
with  gratitude  and  thankfulness  to  Him  who  had  sustained  us  through 
all,  and  brought  it  about  for  his  great  name's  sake.  It  was  afterwards 
ascertained  that  a  luunber  of  letters  from  England  and  home  were  lying 
in  store  fm*  us.  Accounts  of  the  welfare  of  our  beloved  family  at 
Shoosharry,  beyond  my  most  sanguine  expectations,  were  received  up  to 
within  seven  months  of  the  present  date;  not  having  heard  of  them  for 
nearly  two  years,  they  seemed  now  restored  to  us  again,  as  a  treasure 
enhanced  in  value  an  hundred-fold  indeed,  but  still  far  beyond  the  reach 
of  full  possession.  Humbled  under  a  sense  of  the  Lord's  everlasting 
love  and  faithfulness,  my  heart  rejoiced  before  Him. 

Second  Month  2(1.  (Fifth  day.)  —  Attended  the  aieeting  in  Sydney  at 
eleven,  A.  M.,  held  in  a  comfortable  building  erected  for  the  purpose 
during  our  absence  from  these  shores.  Twelve  persons  were  the  whole 
nundx'r  present:  it  was  a  silent  meeting.  May  faith  and  strength  be 
more  and  more  increased,  if  consistent  with  the  Divine  will,  and  a  door 
efl'ectually  opened  for  the  word  of  the  gospel  to  be  declared  amongst 
tlies(!  people;  that  the  name  of  the  Lord  may  be  glorified,  and  the  way 
of  life  and  salvation,  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  set  before  them,  to  the  exaltation 
of  the  blessed  Saviour's  spiritual  kingdom  in  the  heart  of  man  ;  of  the 
increase  of  whose  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  but  the 
earth  shall  be  filled  with  his  praise. 

[Daniel  Wheeler  and  his  son  remained  at  Sydney  until  the  30th  of 
Seventh  Mouth,  when  they  sailed  for  Hobart  Town.     Much  public  ser- 


«•*• 


III 


,.  ,11  • 


P  sur 

km 

m 

mw 

■h 

f{T*il'r 

I-W  ^' 


604 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1837. 


vice  (lid  not  devolve  upon  him  whilst  at  Sydney;  when  health  perniittcMl, 
he  regularly  attended  the  meetings  for  worship  on  First  and  Fifth  days, 
kept  up  by  a  few  individuals  professing  with  Friends  in  that  town,  which 
were  not  unfrequently  resorted  to  by  others.  Soon  after  their  arrival  at 
Sydney,  agreeably  with  arrangements  made  on  leaving  England,  the 
Jlcnry  Freeling  was  sokl,  the  ship's  company  were  discharged,  and  tiu! 
numerous  surplus  stores  belonging  to  the  ship  disposed  of;  tlicse  tiigagc- 
meiifs,  undertaken  in  an  exhausted  state  of  health,  occupied  much  time. 
The  following  extracts  from  his  journal  and  letters  refer  to  this  period.] 

To  John  KixciiiNa. 

Sydney,  Third  Month  fid,  1807. 

I  consider  it  no  small  favor  that  our  crew  have  passed  through 
the  voyage  amongst  the  islands  in  so  exemplary  a  manner.  Their 
good  behavior  was  remarked  and  commented  on  by  the  missionaries 
and  others  at  various  places.  They  seemed  to  consider  themselves 
hound  to  do  nothing  that  would  be  likely  to  bring  reproach  on  tlic 
vessel,  on  account  of  the  object  which  she  was  engaged  to  promote. 
Instead  of  being  shunned  and  feared  as  dangerous  people  by  the 
mis.Monarieg,  which  is  the  case  with  the  gvinerality  of  sailors,  they  were 
looked  upon  as  quite  a  different  class  of  men,  and  treated  with  marked 
kindness  on  account  of  their  orderly  deportment.  Towards  the  latter 
part  of  the  voyage,  their  patience  begau  to  get  exhausted  —  they  longed 
i'or  home;  and  on  reaching  New  Zealand  they  were  like  people  "  weary 
in  well-doing;"  but  I  think  this  arose  in  great  measure  from  our  un- 
avoidably coming  into  close  contact  with  other  vessels,  where  they  could 
not  fail  to  be  assailed  with  continual  jeers  ;  and  the  ridiculous  stories  as 
to  the  supposed  strict  discipline  they  were  under  in  our  vessel  (such  as 
their  having  to  pay  a  dollar  for  every  oath  they  swore),  seemed  to  make 
them  think  they  really  were  rigidly  treated,  and  their  just  rights  with- 
held from  them.  Two  or  three  of  them  at  one  time  seemed  desirous  of 
settling  in  New  Zealand;  this  served  to  amuse  and  keep  their  thouglits 
engaged,  and  I  promised  thuni  their  discharge  on  reaching  New  Hol- 
land. Sometimes,  iu  the  night-watches,  I  used  to  lay  before  them  the 
comfort  they  might  enjoy  when  they  got  to  England,  if  they  took  proper 
care  of  their  money ;  and  some  of  them  seemed  quite  to  enter  into  the 
idea  of  not  having  to  go  to  sea  again,  which,  with  u  little  assistance, 
might  certainly  have  been  realized. 

It  was  my  earnest  desire,  on  first  setting  out,  that  our  voyage  together 
might  truly  be  one  towards  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  now,  if  I  except 
two  or  three  individuals,  every  hope  of  this  kind  has  vanished,  and  has 
been  exchanged  for  the  painful  certainty  that,  after  all  the  advantages 
they  have  enjoyed,  and  the  victory  they  seemed  to  have  gained  over  the 
temptations  which  iu  former  days  had  so  often  prevailed  over  them,  they 
have  again  relapsed  to  their  old  degradation.     Perhaps  they  may  not 


18C7.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEn. 


505 


have  gone  to  tho  full  cxtont  tl:nt  it  is  common  in  this  horrihlo  place;  yet 
there  is  little  doubt  that  they  hiive  nearly  got  through  their  money  in  a 
•(li>'sipiite(l  manner. 

However  niucli  this  is  to  he  deplored  on  their  account,  it  is  u  consola- 
tion that  nothing  of  the  sort  occurred  while  they  belonged  lo  the  llenri/ 
Finiliif/,  and  that  whatever  infamy  they  may  bring  ujion  themselves,  it 
is  ultogi'ther  unconnected  with  that  vessel,  and  cannot  bear  in  the  least 
on  the  object  of  her  latt;  voyage.  Their  conduct  here  is  thought  nothing 
of,  and  passes  unnoticed  amidst  the  general  mass  of  wickecMiess  with 
wliicii  this  place  overflows.  Let  tho  conduct  of  those  sailors  be  ever  so 
notorious,  no  one  asks  to  what  shif>  they  belong;  the  thing  is  so  common, 
and  of  hourly  occurrence. 

To  THE  Samr. 

Si/iJney,  Third  }ron(h  \mh,  1837. 

Our  dear  friends,  James  Backhouse  and  George  W.  Walker,  took 
their  departure  from  these  shores  last  First  day,  the  12th  instant;  so 
that  we  are  sitting  desolate,  and  somewhat  resembling  those  that  are 
forsaken;  but,  alas!  not  amongst  an  afflicted  people.  Would  that  I 
could  say  so;  I)ut  instead  of  this,  I  think  this  is  as  wicked  a  place  as 
any  I  have  seen,  which  have  not  been  a  few  in  my  day.  Pride  and 
haughtiness  abound,  and  lamentable  ignorance  of  spiritual  religion  is 
manifest  on  every  side:  indeed,  few  seem  to  make  even  an  outward  pro- 
fession of  it.  Drunkenness  appears  to  be  the  prevailing  sin,  which  leads 
to  the  most  deadly  amongst  the  working  part  of  the  community,  although 
it  is  not  confined  to  their  grade.  The  major  part  of  the  lower  order  are 
bound  in  the  fetters  of  popery ;  and  for  the  most  part  are  prisoners  who 
have  obtained  tickets  of  leave,  or  they  are  what  are  called  assigned  ser- 
vants, many  of  whom  have  been  accustomed  to  crime  from  their  very 
youth.  The  contrast  is  very  and  painfully  striking  with  what  we  have 
seen  among  the  poor  and  benighted  islanders  witii  whom  our  lot  has 
lately  been  cast;  the  situation  of  many  of  these  may  be  considered  en- 
viable, when  compared  with  the  miserable  wretchedness  of  many  here 
who  consider  themselves  Christians.  Cursing  and  bitterness  resound 
continually  through  the  streets ;  and  extortion  and  deceit  prevail  almost 
universally  ixmong  the  shop-keepers,  on  whose  promises  hardly  any  de- 
pendence can  be  placed.  Many  have  amassed  considerable  wealth  by 
extortion  and  the  sale  of  spirits ;  and  having  risen  only  as  from  a  dung- 
hill, are  living  as  if  there  was  no  God,  no  judgment,  and  no  world  lo 
come,  and  length  of  days  at  their  command.  Those  who  cotne  out  as 
settlers  are  generally  of  a  better  stamp,  though  even  among  these  there 
is  little  stability  of  character. 

This  is  the  state  of  the  rising  and  fast  flourishing  colony  of  Sydney 
and  its  neighborhood ;   but  the  most  grievous  thing  we  witness  is  the 
miserable  condition  of  the  aborigines  of  the  country,  who  are  frequently 
43 


»■    ■  ,  4, 


;}:■ 

! 

J:'.^ 


J- '> 


■r'!f:'j 

•      .,A.I.>!'-.M 

60G 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIKKLEU. 


[1837. 


ffi|,*i<     ' 


PI    ]i 


Vl\ 


ill 


^*^ 


'Ill- 
IE 


1.1 


!': 


r 


80011  rolliiinr  al)oi.t  tlio  strootH  in  groiip^i,  iiIti)g<'tlior  intoxicated;  whilst 
tluir  oniuciiitoil  iViMncs  (iioiaro  tiiiit  tiny  iiro  fust  wii.srinj,'  IVoni  the 
Kiirlhco  of  tlio  oiirtli.  '''Iioy,  too,  are  f'oliowin^j  the  (Iri'iullul  txuni|iUi«sot 
befuro  them,  of  cursin;,'  iind  swearing  in  the  J'iMgli.xh  tongue,  wiiidi  they 
have  learnt  from  their  exterminating  visitors. 

How  l('ng  wo  may  have  to  remain  here,  I  know  not;  hut  I  deniro  to 
be  resigiieU  to  wait  (he  blessed  blaster's  time. 

Third  Month  2(*lh. —  In  the  forenoon  mooting  yostorday  I  had  a  close, 
searching  testimony  to  bear,  .standing  up  with  the  word-s  (tf  our  Tiord, 
"If  thine  eye  oIlcMid  thee,  pluck  it  Dut:  it  i.s  better  ibr  thee  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  (Jo(l  with  one  oyo,  than  having  two  eyi'.«, 
be  cast  into  ludl  firo;  where  their  worm  <lieth  not,  and  the  fire  U 
not  <|Uenchei|."  Stating  that  I  believeil  it  .sal'est  for  me  to  revive  these 
expressions  in  their  hearing,  lost  there  should  bo  any  present  who  were 
sensible  that  .''omc  thing  stood  in  the  way  between  tlu-ni  and  eternal  life; 
and  though  this  might  be  dear  to  them  as  a  right  hand,  a  right  foot,  or 
a  right  oyo,  it  would  bo  their  soul's  true  interest  to  pluck  it  out,  or  cut 
it  olf,  and  cast  it  from  them,  before  it  was  too  late  to  enter  into  life,  oven 
halt  or  maimed  or  with  one  eye,  and  before  the  day  of  the  Lord's  visi^l- 
tion  was  pas.so(l  away  forever.  Entreating  all  to  lay  aside  every  weight 
and  every  burden,  and  that  sin  which  most  easily  besets,  and  "run  with 
patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith,  who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  Him,  endured 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God." 

Fonrlk  Month  3(?. — Yesterday  the  forenoon  meeting  was  better  at- 
tondoil  than  is  i'requently  the  case;  in  the  course  of  which  it  was  with 
me  to  recite  the  words  of  the  Saviour  to  his  disciples,  "If  yc;  love  me, 
keep  my  commandments;"  stating  my  belief  that  it  would  be  difficult 
to  find  any  who  profess  to  believe  in  Christ,  who  have  not  a  hope  that 
they  love  Him.  But  lot  us  prove  what  ground  we  have  for  this  hope  by 
the  tost  of  obedience,  and  examine  how  far  we  really  have  obeyed  the 
commands  of  Christ:  his  commandments,  as  his  promises,  arc  "yea  and 
amen  forever."  "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteous- 
ness." Have  we  obeyed  this  important  command?  Has  this  been  the 
employment  of  our  life,  as  the  tirst  and  primary  object  of  our  .search,  by 
which  all  things  needful  shall  It;  added  unto  us?  Or  have  we  only  oc- 
casionally remembered  it,  whilst  following  with  eagerness  after  the  follies, 
and  vanities,  and  riches  of  the  world  ;  instead  of  laying  up  for  ourselves 
"  treasure  in  heaven  "  ?  Have  we  been  securing  to  ourselves  the  endur- 
ing riches  of  eternity,  by  seeking  this  kingdom  as  it  should  be  sought, 
"  first "  before  all  other  things  ?  It  is  time  for  some  of  us  who  are  ad- 
vanced in  life,  diligently  to  examine  how  we  stand  in  this  iraportf.nt 
search,  and  more  especially  so  for  those  who  make  mention  of  his  name 


1837.] 


M  r,  M  ()  I  UH    ( )  F     I)  A  \  I  K  I-    W  II  K  K  I.  K  U . 


507 


boforo  nioii.  It  is  oviilcnt,  that  tlioso  whom  our  Lord  niijoincd  to  "cei'k 
(irst  the  kln^'ilom  of  God,"  woro  ffiirl'iil  that,  whllfit  in  pursuit  of  ihi.s 
hoiivcnly  trcasuro,  tlicy  should  fall  sliort  of  tiio  food  and  raiment  nt'cts- 
sary  lor  their  poor  perishing  hodie.s.  "  Hehohl  thi'  I'owls  of  the  air;" 
"  (.'onsider  tlio  liJies  of  tho  field,"  etc.,  said  our  Saviour,  as  cucourai^fo- 
ment  to  thoso  of  "  littlo  faith." 

Hill.  —  Attended  tho  funeral  of  th(!  wife  of  William  Sattertliwaile. 
The  privilcgi!  of  ititernient  in  tho  ground  reeently  liecpiuatlied  to  th«j 
{society  of  Friends  was  granted  at  his  request,  his  wife  having  formerly 
heeii  a  memher.  This  being  the  first  intctrment  at  Sydney  condueted 
alter  the  maimer  of  Friends,  it  la  probable  that  many  wotdd  iuive  at- 
tended out  of  curiosity,  lyid  not  the  morning  been  extremely  wet.  Tho 
whole  was  condueted  in  a  consistent  manner.  I  had  to  remind  thoso 
present,  that  to  our  own  Master  wo  must  stand  or  fall :  the  work  is  our 
own,  and  the  reward  is  our  own.  "  No  man  can  save  his  brother."  And 
although  nothing  said  or  done  by  tho  living  can  possibly  aifect  the  dead; 
yet  tho  dead  are  often  powerful  preachers  to  tho  living,  warning  them  to 
flee  from  tho  wrath  to  come,  by  preparing  for  their  latter  end.  "  For 
wo  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  that  every  ono 
may  receive  tho  things  done  in  tho  body,  according  to  that  ho  hath  done, 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad."  "  I'^very  man's  work  shall  bo  made  nuiiii- 
fest,  for  the  day  shall  declare  it."  Blessed  and  happy  are  they  that  are 
building  on  tho  ancient  and  sure  foundation,  which  the  righteous  in  all 
ages  have  built  upon  ;  even  Christ  Jesus,  that  tried  corner-stone  ;  "  unto 
the  Jews  a  stund)ling-block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness;  but  unto 
them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God, 
and  the  wisdom  of  God."  This  is  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of 
offence  to  all  unbelievers  now,  as  in  tho  day  when  this  declaration  was 
made ;  but  to  those  who  believe,  it  io  '  a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  pre- 
cious," and  the  blessed  means  appointed  for  tho  salvation  of  all  mankind, 
who  are  willing  to  submit  to  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  the  heart.  Although  it  was  a  scene  never  before  witnessed 
here,  thoso  present  were  very  attentive  and  solid,  and  I  had  peace :  it 
appeared  afterwards  that  two  Jews  were  present  in  the  graveyard. 

dtli.  (First  day.)  —  In  the  forenoon  meeting  I  had  to  set  forth  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  Jesus,  without  which  none  can  enter  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  There  are  many  highly  professing  Christiaiis  in  this 
our  day,  who,  like  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  of  old,  have  a  righteousness 
of  their  own  making ;  but  a  more  excellent  righteousness  must  be  attained 
to  than  any  that  man  is  capable  of  clothing  himself  with,  before  the 
heart  is  converted  unto  God.  "  Except  your  righteousness  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,"  was  declared  by  our  Lord.  Now  this  right- 
eousness which  excelleth  is  of  the  Lord ;  and  none  but  his  children  who 
have  been  taught  of  Him  are  acquainted  with  it.    There  are  many  who 


I''* 


ri    f 


7  .   i 


I  1  V 


i;! 


1 

, 

1 
( 

,  t     ^ 

1 

'.     1 

il: 

.[•:'  1 

4  ■  .  . 

fiiiii 

508 


MEM  or  us    OF    PANIEI.    W  UK  EMIR. 


[1837. 


iii-'  » 


i^i^ 


!;r 


l«': 


J      I 


I 


% 


m 


h">-'f  It'      t 

.ill      ' 


■H 


take  upon  tliomsclvi'S  (i>  Icucli  ollicrs  (lie  way  to  llio  licnvnily  liiiijjjdoii), 
wlio  "  IxiiiL;  i;:;iioniiil  oi'CJod'.s  ri^jlitcouniicss,  aiul  goin^  ahoiiL  to  cstulilisli 
tlirir  own  ii}^litt"ousnoss,  have  not  fiulnnitlod  (liciiisclvc  ;  to  llie  rijj;Iit('on.s- 
noss  of  God."  Nothing  but  the  riiilitcousncsH  of  (iuist  Jesus  Ix-liovnd 
in,  and  ttperatinjjj  in  our  liearls,  l)y  tlie  power  of  flio  IFoIy  Spirit,  and 
snlnnilti'd  to  on  our  part,  will  he  availing.  It  is  this  riom-  that  can 
piiiil'v  US  as  He  is  pure,  and  [iroeure  lor  u.s  un  entrain  <i  into  th{>  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  "  righteousness  and  peaoo  and  joy  in  the  Holy  ( Ihost." 
Whatever  may  he  our  profession  before  ii'cn,  if  we  have  not  the  right- 
eousness of  Christ  Jesus,  we  shall  he  like  tho  poor  man  of  whom  we 
read  ■  who,  destitute  of  the  wedding-garment,  was  speeehless  when  the 
question  was  put  to  him  l»y  the  king,  "-l''riend,Jiow  eamest  thou  in  hither, 
not  having  a  wedding-garment?"  After  this  nianner  I  was  largely 
opened  amongst  them.  Some  strangers  wer«  pnvsent,  hut  the  whole 
inimher  did  not,  1  think,  exceed  eighteen  persons.  Tlu' evening  meeting 
was  smaller,  hut  held  umh'r  a  comfortable  (piiet. 

IT)//). —  This  week  the  passengers  from  the  shij)  Ludji  Mut'iKtiu/liIni 
have  been  landed,  after  being  some  weeks  under  (puirantine,  which  the 
vessel  was  subjected  to  on  arrival.  We  understaixl  that  there  has  been 
great  suliering  among  then!  during  the  latter  part  of  tin;  voyage  for  want 
of  the  actual  necessaries  of  life:  many  of  them  have  b(>en  swept  away 
by  a  contagious  disorder  which  prevailed  on  board.  It  is  miu-h  to  bo 
regretted  that  no  eliicient  measures  arc  in  force,  to  protect  tiie  emigrants 
from  the  cruel  rapacity  of  some  of  tho  ship-owners  and  agents. 

2.')(/.  {Fir)>t  (}<iy.) — This  morning  attended  the  funeral  of  William 
Satlerthwaite.  During  a  solemn  pause  belbro  the  ootfin  wa!floweri:d  into 
the  grave,  I  had  to  call  the  attention  of  the  bystanders  to  the  awi'ul 
instance  bil'ore  v.s  of  the  necessity  of  being  prepared  individually  for 
the  great  change  :  "  Prepare  to  meet  thy  (lod,"  was  sounded  among  them. 
None  of  us  know  how  soon  the  undeniable  messenger  may  be  sent  to  our 
houses;  are  we  then  acquainted  with  the  appointed  means  of  salvation? 
Nothing  will  avail  us  in  that  hour  of  extremity  but  an  interest  in  the 
liord  Jt'sus,  unto  whom  all  power  in  heaven  and  earth  is  given.  He 
died  for  the  sins  of  all  mankind,  that  all  nnuikind  might  live.  Arc  wo 
acquainted  with  the  power  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  our  hearts?  Have  wc 
not  felt  this  power  iu  our  hearts  when  we  have  committed  sin,  convincing 
us  of  sin,  aiul  reproving  for  it?  Have  we  bowed  to  it  in  obedience,  and 
acknowledged  its  might,  and  thereby  known  its  sutlii'ieney  to  .save  from 
our  sins?  If  so,  we  have  hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the  well-beloved 
Son  in  spirit.  But  if  we  have  resisted  this  power  when  striving  with 
us,  set  it  at  naught,  and  rebelled  against  it,  the  day  will  yet  come  upon 
us,  when  we  shall  have  to  bow  before  it,  but  it  will  be  iu  judgment  for 
sin  and  transgression  unrepentcd  of,  in  anguish  of  heart  for  having  thus 
disregarded  the  Holy  Spirit,  purchased  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  of 
God.  ,  There  might  be  some  present  of  various  religious  seutiments ;  but 


!  'J 


1837.] 


MEM  OIKS    OF    DA  NIK  I-    WIIKKLKU. 


60C 


,  '    t 

however  our  opinitJiis  difFor  in  some  tliiiifis,  in  one  \vc  sliall  all  agree, 
that  wo  must  all  (lie,  and  all  Htand  heloru  tlu;  jiKlgiMent-.seat  oi"  ('lirist; 
llicn,  liow  iiccdi'iii  it  JH  for  us  to  Ix;  ready,  when  called  uji(»n  to  return 
tlio  spirit  unto  (Jod  who  gave  it,  with  joy  and  not  with  grief. 

.'{cy/i.  { Fird  (lay.)  —  In  the  forenoon  ineeting  it  was  with  me  to  revive 
tl'.e  language  of  the  apostle  when  addressing  tiie  primitive  heiicjvers,  who 
had  witiK'ssed  the  heauty  and  spiiituality  of"  tli(!  gospel  di.-^peusation, 
when  every  man  nuiy  sit  under  his  (»wn  vine,  and  under  his  own  <'g-tree, 
and  none  shall  n)ake  him  ui'raid  ;  which  is  reuli/.eci  at  this  day,  to  all 
true  helievers  in  the  Becond  coming  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus,  hy  the.  Holy 
Spirit  in  tlie  heart  of  man;  "The  anointing  which  ye  have  received  of 
Him  (Christ)  ahideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teiicli  you  ; 
hut  as  the  same  anointing  teaeheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  trnlh,  and 
is  no  li(!,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  ahide  in  Him."  What 
a  great  and  precious  privilege  it  is  to  be  j)ermitted  to  sit  as  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  to  hear  the  gracious  words  that.  ])r()ceed  from  Him;  il  is  the 
QUO  thing  needful  for  all  to  do,  the  part  which  Mary  cliose,  and  which 
our  fiord  declared  sliould  never  he  taken  away  from  her.  It  is  this 
inward  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  I  want  all  to  helieve  in,  and  he 
acquainted  with  for  and  in  themselves.  Tho.se  who  have  received  from 
llim  the  anoiniing.which  ahideth,  are  (jualilied  to  give  an  account  of  tho 
hope  that  is  in  them,  not  only  in  nieekne-'^s  and  fear,  hut  from  heartfelt 
knowledge  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Cod  in  spirit.  "  We  l)elieve 
and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ,"  said  Simon  Peter,  when  many 
had  turned  hack  and  walked' no  more  with  Hiu»  on  account  of  the  nar- 
rowness of  the  path  which  leads  to  life.  "Will  ye  also  go  away?"  Kaid 
our  Lord  to  the  few  remaining  disciples.  "To  whom  shall  we  go?"  ;-iai<l 
Peter;  "Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life;  and  we  helieve  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God."  Of  this,  and 
of  the  bicssedness  of  those  who  come  to  this  knowledge,  I  had  further  to 
impart. 

[It  was  whilst  at  Sydney  that  Daniel  Wheeler  received  the  deeply 
affecting  intelligence  of  the  death  of  his  eldest  son,  W^illiam  Wheeler, 
who  had  succeeded  his  father  in  his  agri(;ultural  concerns  in  Russia.  He 
died  on  the  24th  of  Eleventh  Month,  18">6,  at  the  Sand  Rock  Hotel, 
near  Niton,  on  the  Isle  of  Wight,  to  which  place  he  had  re-sorted  for  a 
njore  genial  climate:  his  illness  was  a  consumption,  which  rapitlly  ter- 
minated his  life.  The  first  intelligence  of  this  event  came  to  hand  in  a 
public  journal,  and  proved  a  keen  stroke;  but  was  borne  with  much 
Christian  resignation.  The  life  of  William  Wheeler  had  been  marked 
by  wat(!hfu!ness  and  prayer,  and  a  conscientious  regard  to  the  pointing 
of  Divine  wisdom  in  the  discharge  of  his  religious  duties,  as  well  as  by 
an  active  and  diligent  attention  to  his  concerns  in  business ;  his  end  was 
eminently  crowned  with  peace,  and  an  humble  and  confiding  trust  in 
redeeming  mercy.] 
43* 


rh-*.i! 


.  ! 


il^ 


i-n 


510 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


l?f*' 


im 


|,.' 

k 

i"!^ 

»!' 


!  I. 


r;.l  • 

|i  i!  ;■ : 


I.) 


ii.i'l 


'i  I" 


I         M 


I  ! 


/uj(!/i  Month  fiOth. —  A  letter  has  reached  us  hy  way  of  HohartoTi,  from 
our  beloved  Joshua,  conveying  the  long  anticipated  confirmation  of  the 
painful  report  already  in  our  possession,  that  our  dear  William  has  fin- 
ished his  earthly  course.*  Although  we  have  lost  what  never  can  ho 
regained  in  this  world,  yet  the  accompanying  particulars  of  his  htst  days 
administered  great  consolation  and  relief,  and  raised  in  my  heart  a 
tribute  of  humble  thankfulness  to  the  great  Preserver  of  men,  who 
indeed  "  loveth  his  own  unto  the  end  ;  "  at  once  removing  all  my  doubts, 
and  causing  mo,  in  the  depths  of  distress,  to  triumph  with  admiration  at 
the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord  to  the  poor  and  to  "him  that  hath  no 
helper."  On-  reviewing  with  calmness  tlie  provision  which  has  been 
made  for  every  exigency  of  the  case,  I  was  constrained  to  acknowledge, 
that  had  it  been  practicable,  I  could  not  have  made  any  arrangement 
more  satisfactory  to  myself;  so  that  while  I  am  enabled  to  say  Amen, 
so  be  it,  to  this  dispensation  of  his  holy  will,  who  wrought  the  work,  I 
can  rejoice  in  the  sustaining  belief,  and  give  thanks  at  the  remembrance 
of  his  holiness,  that  the  loss  sustained  is  only  ours;  to  the  dear  departed 
soul  it  is  eternal  gain,  through  the  tender  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 
And  now,  some  things  which  at  first  sight  only  seemed  to  aggravate  and  add 
to  our  affliction,  appear  to  have  formed  a  part  of  the  groat  whole  whicn 
has  been  vouchsafed,  by  having  in  degree  prepared  our  minds  fc  i  '^t 
mournful  event,  of  which  v,e  were  afterwards  more  fully  to  be  inforn.cd. 
Although  the  tidings  received  through  a  channel  so  unexpected  and 
abru])t,  plunged  us  at  once  into  deep  affliction,  as  a  stern  harbinger  of 
woe;  yet  even  this  could  af'tei wards  be  viewed  as  a  blessing  in  disguise, 
gradually  to  lighten  the  weight  of  an  overwhelming  reality,  and  lessen 
the  density  of  the  gloom  about  to  envelop  us.  "  By  watering,  ho 
wcarielh  the  thick  cloud,"  saith  Job ;  so  doth  the  tear  of  affection,  when 
shed  in  meekness  and  submission,  soften  the  heart's  keenest  anguish, 
until  the  dark  cloud  of  grief  dissolves  into  resignation  to  the  Divine 
will,  and  is  sanctified  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God.  For  some  days 
my  dear  Charles  could  not  divest  himself  of  the  idea  that  such  a  report 
might  have  got  into  the  newspaper  siccidentally,  and  without  any  foun- 
dation in  fact ;  but  this  slender  ray  of  hope  was  of  short  duration. 

Sixth  Month  11th.  (First  daij.) — Since  the  30th  ultimo  my  pen  has 
been  laid  t.side  as  to  a  record  of  passing  events,  either  outward  or  in- 
ward. My  harp  has  been  hung,  as  it  were,  upon  the  willow,  and  my 
lips  have  been  sealed ;  but  at  seasons  my  heart  has  been  softened  by  the 
love  of  God,  and  my  peace  has  been  permitted  to  flow  as  the  stream  of 
a  mighty  river,  sheltered  from  every  ruffling  blast,  and  too  strong  to  bo 
impeded  by  trifles.     In  the  meeting  this  evening  a  word  of  encourage- 

*  Ilis  son  Joshua  was  retuoved  l)y  death  about  four  years  after;  his  decease  took 
place  at  Cli'  on,  on  tlie  29tb  of  Third  Moiitli,  18-11.  He  was  mercifully  permitted, 
towards  the  close  of  life,  to  eujoy  a  trembling,  but  we  trust  a  well-founded,  hope  of 
acceptaucc. 


* 


■IM, 


t 


1837.] 


MEMOH:.S    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


Ml 


merit  was  rpoken  to  the  poor  and  needy  that  are  hungering  and  thirst- 
ing alter  heavenly  food,  and  h)()lving  to  tiie  Lord  ahine  fur  tlicir  .-uuld' 
nourishment     verily  the  Lord  will  hear  them,  and  lliey  shall  be  led. 

18//). —  Sinee  last  First  day,  various  have  been  my  trial-s  and  provings  ; 
but  the  Divine  hand  has  sustained  through  all  ;  and  by  letters  now  re- 
ceived I'rom  ICngland  I  am  greatly  comforted,  inasmueh  as  the  belief  so 
strong  ill  my  heart,  of  the  mercy  and  compassion  of  my  God,  is  more 
than  ever  confirmed  as  regards  the  close  o*'  my  ])rccious  William,  in 
several  particulars  far  more  abundantly  than  I  could  have  conceived  ; 
and  above  all,  in  the  certain  evidence  that  He  hath  crowned  him  with 
everlasting  life.  I  had  nothing  '  lore  to  ask.  "The  Lord  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  weeping ;  the  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplication  ;  the  Lord 
hath  received  my  prayer ; "  and  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory  are  his  forever. 

2(5///. —  The  way  seems  now  to  open  more  and  more  for  us  to  leave  this 
place:  I  humbly  pray  that  we  may  be  rightly  directed,  both  as  to  the 
time  and  the  next  place  of  our  destination. 

At  our  morning  meeting,  yesterday,  several  persons  atte:ided,  who  were 
evidently  unaccustomed  to  sit  in  silence :  they  stayed  till  near  the  con- 
clusion of  the  meeting.  A  Friend  who  has  lately  come  to  settle  here, 
spoke  a  few  words,  though  perhaps  from  diffidence  too  long  withheld,  to 
the  effect  that  the  most  eloquent  language,  if  the  heart  be  not  right,  how- 
ever esteemed  among  men,  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God,  who 
seeth  not  as  man  seeth.  "  Man  looketh  at  the  outward  appearance,  but 
the  Lord  looketh  ou  the  heart." 

Seventh  Month,  lOth. —  Ou  First  day  the  2d,  both  the  meetings  were 
held  in  silence  throughout :  this  cannot  be  wondered  at,  when  the  expec- 
tation of  many  that  attend  on  these  days  is  evidently  placed  upon  man, 
instead  of  gathering  inward  to  the  great  Teacher  of  his  jjcuple.  Yester- 
day, the  forenoon  meeting  was  also  held  in  silence :  in  the  evening  the 
new  covenant,  and  its  holy  Mediator  Christ  Jesus,  were  proclaimed 
amongst  the  people,  to  my  own  relief.  A  solemn  feeling  was  vouchsafed, 
under  which  we  separated. 

17th. — The  forepart  of  the  morning  meeting  yesterday  was  greatly  dis- 
turbed by  persons  coming  in  and  shortly  going  out  again  :  towards  the 
■^  nclusion  more  settled  quiet  prevailed.  The  evening  meeting  was  alto- 
^•f"  her  more  comfortable.  The  complaint  of  the  Most  High,  through  the 
holy  prophet,  to  his  people  formerly,  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared  is  equally 
applicable  to  many  professing  Christianity  in  this  gospel  day,  as 
wheii  Me  red  by  Divine  inspiration,  in  that  period  of  degeneracy;  "The 
ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the  ass  his  master's  crib ;  but  Israel  doth  not 
know,  my  people  do  not  consider."  I  was  largely  opened  to  speak  of  the 
means  mercifully  afforded  to  all,  through  the  blood  of  Jesus ;  by  whom 
alone  we  can  come  to  a  saving  knowledge  of  God  the  Father,  and  of  his 
beloved  Son,  ou  which  knowledge  eterual  life  depends. 


i 

.:,        1, 

«'*^!f 

i 

HI'. 


Iirt:^  •'•♦•;■' 


'.  .i.     '(  Of'  -i 


^    I     t    f  .:       I' 


<{■> 


■■■:  I 


I  ,►■■ 


^n 


k     t       t'i 


I.   ^1 


<!,■  .    '       % 


'.••i   (■ 


'1:  f 


■(:'.;     :», 


11-  I 


M 


fi' 


512 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


V.  i. 


During  the  past  week  a  carjjo  of  male  couvicts  arrived  from  London ; 
and  one  of  female  convicts  from  Dublin.  A  vessel  also  came  in  with 
male  emigrants  from  Scotland  ;  and  another  with  females  from  Ireland  ; 
the  former,  having  lost  twenty-three  of  her  passengers  in  typhus  fever 
during  her  voyage,  was  placed  under  quarantine  on  arrival. 

15//(.  —  Attended  the  funeral  of  our  landlord,  who  died  after  a  severe 
illness  four  days  ago.  It  was  not  a  pleasing  task  to  bear  our  public 
testimony  against  the  forms  and  practices  adopted  on  such  occasions ; 
but  I  did  not  feel  satisfied  to  absent  myself.  The  service  was  performed 
according  to  the  usual  forms  of  the  Episcopalian  establishment;  and 
although  consisting  of  Scripture  language  was  painfully  inapplicable  to 
the  occasion.  Our  standing  the  whole  time  with  our  hats  on  might  be 
a  new  thing  in  the  colony,  but  no  notice  was  openly  taken  of  it. 

22(1.  —  Arrived  the  Marian  Watson  from  Hobarton,  Went  ou  board 
and  secured  our  passage  on  her  return.  Two  days  ago  we  very  acci- 
dentally ascertained,  from  a  public  print,  that  the  house  and  furniture 
where  we  are  lodging  are  advertised  for  sale  almost  immediately.  This 
circumstance,  >■  want  of  any  previous  notice,  has  subjected  us  to  much 
inconvenience  a  ■  light  expense,  as  the  Marian  Watwn  will  not  be 

ready  for  sea  for  bn  ;  time  to  come,  so  that  we  must  occupy  fresh  quar- 
ters in  the  meantime.  It  may,  however,  serve  renewedly  to  remind  us 
that  here  we  have  no  continuing  city  of  habitation  ;  but  if,  when  the  con- 
flicts of  time  are  ended,  we  should  be  mercifully  favored  to  reach  one 
that  hath  foundations  and  is  everlasting,  every  earthly  change  and  suf- 
fering will  be  light  as  the  dust  of  the  balance,  and  not  worth  a  thought, 
save  only  as  they  may  have  contributed  to  work  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of  glory. 

24.th.  —  Having  with  much  fatigue  removed  all  our  baggage  to  a 
hotel  near  the  head  of  the  cove,  to  be  in  readiness  for  embarkation,  we 
expected  to  have  ample  time  to  make  our  final  arrangements  in  a  com- 
fortable manner;  but  my  Charles  is  so  much  indisposed  that  I  scarcely 
know  whether  to  venture  the  risk  of  removing  to  Hobarton  at  this  in- 
clement season.  He  does  not,  however,  appear  willing,  notwithstanding 
present  discouragements,  that  the  voyage  should  be  delayed.  Our  lodg- 
ings are  so  infe.  3d  with  rats  that  little  undisturbed  rest  can  be  obtained 
at  night,  though  we  have  exerted  all  the  skill  we  are  masters  of  in  block- 
ing up  their  numerous  holes,  and  have  the  assistance  of  an  excellent  cat. 

30</i.  {First  day.)  —  In  the  forenoon,  attended  the  meeting.  I  had  to 
bear  testimony  to  the  power  of  Truth  in  the  heart,  if  believed  in  and 
submitted  to.  Just  as  we  are  concerned  to  dwell  near  to  this  power  in 
our  daily  walks  through  life,  shall  we  be  permitted  to  witness  its  influence 
upon  our  minds  when  met  together  for  the  purpose  of  worshipping  that 
God  who  is  a  Spirit,  and  must  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  It 
was  declared  by  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  when  personally  on  earth,  that 
where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  his  name,  there  is  He  in  the 


[1837. 

jondon ; 
in  with 
rc'land ; 
lis  fever 

a  severe 
r  public 
;casi()ns ; 
>rformed 
mt;  and 
ieable  to 
might  be 

ou  board 
rery  acci- 
furniture 
ly.     This 
i  to  much 
ill  not  be 
i-esh  quar- 
remind  U3 
n  the  con- 
reach  one 
c  and  suf- 
a,  thought, 
more  ex- 

;age  to  a 
jkution,  we 

in  a  cora- 
I  scarcely 

,t  this  in- 
;hstauding 

Our  lodg- 
e  obtained 
if  in  block- 

;ellent  cat. 
I  had  to 

ed  iu  and 
Is  power  iu 
Is  influence 

joping  that 

1  truth.     It 

[earth,  that 
He  in  the 


1837.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


513 


midjit  of  them.  But  it  would  be  well  for  us  all  to  examine  :  whether  we 
are  met  in  his  name?  whether  his  name,  which  is  his  power,  doth  rule 
and  reign  in  our  hearts?  whether  our  thoughts  are  brought  into  obedience 
to  the  vSpirit  of  Truth  ?  None  can  meet  in  his  name,  iu  tht  expectation 
of  witnessing  his  presence  in  the  midst  of  them,  but  those  who  are  subject 
to  his  power.  It  is  for  want  of  submission  to  this  power  in  our  hearts 
that  so  many  sit  in  dry  places,  where  there  is  neither  dew,  nor  rain,  nor 
fields  of  offering.  Such  go  from  meetings  as  they  came  —  barren,  un- 
fruii.al,  and  unrefreshed  ;  yet  the  Divine  promise  stands  fast,  "  Where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  iu  ray  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them." 

Slst.  —  Left  the  colony  of  New  South  Wales  with  a  gentle  and  favor- 
able breeze.  There  are  on  board  ten  prisoners  iu  chains,  with  a  guard 
of  five  soldiers,  making  up,  with  the  captain,  crew,  aud  passengers,  thirty- 
nine  persons. 

[After  a  voyage  of  eleven  days  they  reached  Hobart  Town,  where 
they  rejoined  our  friends  James  Backhouse  and  George  W.  Walker. 
Here  again  the  ministerial  labors  of  Daniel  Wheeler  appear  to  have 
been  pretty  much  confined  to  the  meetings  for  Divine  worship,  kept  up 
in  this  town  by  persons  professing  with  Friends,  aud  regularly  held  ou 
First  and  Fifth  days.] 

[Extract  from  a  letter  dated  Hobart  Town,  Eighth  Month  IQlh,  1837.] 
It  is  encouraging  to  observe  that  the  number  of  those  who  profess  with 
us  in  this  place  is  considerably  increased  since  our  visit  three  years  ago ; 
but  the  house  where  they  meet  is  so  small  that  the  addition  of  Charles 
and  myself  amounts  almost  to  an  inconvenience,  and  the  members  are 
not  in  a  capacity  of  themselves  to  remedy  the  diflaculty.  On  First  day 
last, in  the  morning,  eight  persons  appeared  iu  the  ministry;  aud  I  think 
the  persevering  manner  in  which  several  of  these  attend,  under  very  dis- 
couraging circumstances,  and  the  solid  deportment  they  manifest  is  a 
strong  indication  of  their  having  found  something  which  "  the  topaz  of 
Ethiopia  cannot  equal "  in  value,  nor  the  wealth  of  the  universe  pur- 
chase. About  ibrty  persons  were  present.  Of  the  above  individuals 
alluded  to  as  having  spoken,  six  are  of  those  who  have  joined  the  Society 
by  convincemeut.  I  am  told  that  occasionally  a  still  greater  number 
than  this  open  their  mouths ;  and  is  it  not  a  natural  consequence  that, 
as  the  heart  believeth  unto  righteousness,  with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation  ?  If  these  were  to  hold  their  peace,  would  not  the 
very  stones  cry  out  ?  In  my  apprehension  it  does  not  necessarily  follow 
that  such  as  these  must  become  hereafter,  or  be  extensively  employed  as 
gospel  ministers;  although  they  are  thus  constrained,  like  the  tenth  leper 
that  was  cleansed,  to  return  and  give  glory  to  God,  from  a  sensible  con- 
viction of  the  working  of  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  Him  who  speaketh 
iu  righteousness,  is  mighty  to  save  from  sin,  and  that  to  the  very  utter- 

211 


'I 

i"; 


■.:'.- 


:Hf;- 


<■ . "   ..' 

y-    ■[." 

,  J" 

■r^. 

hi 


\ 

'     I 

Ji 

i    i 

I 

1     •> 

,    ^ 


lit 


f  ! 


nh 


514 


MEMOIRS    OF    nANIKl.     UIFKKLEU. 


[1837. 


H.^.l 


IM    ) 


1  , 


i!. 


ji'jf 


1 


'.'  !i 


'}' 

1 


inosl,  I  nerd  not  say  inoiv  of  tluw  intiTcstiii^j  ix^oplc,  as  I  CmkI  IVmiu  tlcar 
Janit's  IJacklioiiso  (hat  their  caso  is  already  known  to  FrieiMU  in  l'«nj,'- 
laiul  in  cvi'ry  partienlar. 

22(1. —  Wo  attended  a  meeting  of  ihe  temperance  society,  hehl  in 
llohart  Town:  my  mind  is  more  and  more  impressed  with  lii<>  threat 
importance  of  this  institntioii,  from  a  conviction  tiiat,  next  (o  the  ^ospil 
of  life  and  salvation,  and  the  cirenlation  of  the  Holy  Scriptiins,  it  is  of 
tho  highest  importance  to  the  \vell-l)eing  of  the  human  rac(\  Nolhiii;^' 
stands  njore  opposed  to  tho  benign  influence  of  tlu^  gospel  than  inlempi  i- 
nnee.     I  believed  it  my  duty  to  spi'ak  on  this  important  sultject. 

21tlt. —  I-n  the  forenoon  tho  little  meeting-house  was  fdled.  .laims 
Backhouse  luvd  good  servico  both  in  testimony  and  supplication.  Tlu! 
iifternoon  meeting  was  somewhat  smaller:  James  liackhouse  had  again 
to  exercise  his  gift.  Although  nuKjh  of  what  was  expressed  during  the 
day  passed  before  tho  view  of  my  mind,  yet  not  fiK'ling  what  I  deem 
suHicient  qualification  to  warrant  my  standing  up,  I  luid  no  part  in  the 
vocal  service;  and  although  under  much  poverty  of  spirit,  was  not  con- 
scious of  having  withheld  what  should  have  been  uttered. 

Toith  Month  1st.  (Fird  dai/.)  —  In  the  forenoon  an  individmil,  who  has 
attended  meetings  for  some  time,  expressed  a  few  wonis  un<Ier  much 
exercise  of  mind :  he  said  it  has  been  strongly  impressed  upon  his  mind 
to  say,  "the  meek  shall  inlierit  tho  earth,"  adding,  and  the  hund)le 
Christian  doth  inherit  all  things.  After  some  other  communications,  I 
had  to  remind  the  meeting  that  the  two  mites  east  into  the  treasury  by 
the  poor  widow  were  of  more  value  than  all  that  bad  been  given  by  the 
rich  ;  these  gave  of  their  abundance,  but  she  had  given  all  that  she  luid. 
It  is  not  the  nuignitude  of  the  offering  that  insureth  ifs  acceptance  witii 
the  Lord :  He  seeth  not  as  man  seetb.  "  Lebanon  is  not  suflicicnt  to 
burn,  nor  tho  beasts  thereof  for  a  burnt-offering."  "To  obi-y  is  bitter 
than  sacrifice,  ful  to  hearken  to  tho  voice  of  the  Lord  than  'I".^  fat  of 
rams."  "If  ye  know  these  things,"  said  our  Lord  to  his  imme(lia(e  fol- 
lowers, "happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  Knowledge  will  profit  us  little 
unless  obedience  keeps  pace  therewith.  It  is  iiot  the  hearers  of  the  law, 
but  the  doers,  that  are  justified  in  the  sight  of  Almighty  God.  "It  is 
not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,"  said  Christ,  "that  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom,  but  he  that  doeth  tho  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven."  Therefore  whilst  we  labor  after  humility  ami  resignation 
of  mind  in  sincerity  to  say,  "  not  my  will  but  Thine  be  done,"  let  us  at 
the  same  time  be  earnestly  desirous  to  ascertain  what  is  the  Lord's  will 
concerning  us.  But  this  can  never  be  done  in  the  noise  and  mixture  of 
the  world  ;  it  must  be  sought  for  in  retirement,  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh, 
and  that  more  frequently  than  the  returning  morning,  and  in  the  night 
watches  also.  We  cannot  reasonably  expect  to  be  entrusted  with  a 
knowledge  of  the  Divine  will  if  we  conform  to  the  world  and  its 
practices.     "  Be  not  conformed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye  transformed  by 


I 


\iViri 


1837.] 


MK>f()inS    OF    DANIKL    WIIEELKIt. 


515 


the  rciicwiiif^  of  your  iiiiiid  ;  tlint  yo  may  provo  wliiit  in  tlmt  good  and 
at'('('|)l!il)li!  and  prrfcct  will  of  (Jod."  TIuj  jinl^Mncnts  nl"  tin;  liord  iimst 
pas.s  ()V(!r  till!  (niiisj^n'ssiiij;  naliirt!  in  our  lifarl.s  to  rcdi-oni  n.s  llnnlroin  ; 
and  it  i.soidy  hy  and  llirouj^li  llio  riglitcouMncHH  ol'CliriHt  Ixdicvcd  in  and 
opci'iitin/^  in  im,  that  our  minds  can  Ix!  transformed  and  renewed  unto 
(lod.  TIk!  nicetiii}^  was  in  iIk;  iorepart  very  unsettled  and  discoura;,'ing, 
but  it  endeij  well  under  a  very  solemn  feeling. 

')].•<(. —  Not  feeling  bound  to  remain  any  longer  on  this  sidt!  of  tlio 
globe,  we  ibis  day  engaged  places  in  the  IJoyih,  wliieb  arrived  yesterilay 
will)  part  of  her  cargo  of  oil,  to  load  out  bere  for  London. 

l'Jrvn)lh.  MiHilh  ;5r/.  —  Aoeomi)anied  J.  IJackbouse  and  (i.  W.  Walker 
on  bonrd  (b(>  Eiidnvd,  who  were  about  to  proceed  to  som(!  of  the  South 
Austriiiian  settlements.  Wo  did  not  think  well  to  add  to  their  unsellled 
situiition  by  renuiinitig  long  on  board  ;  but  soon  took  leave,  j»artiiig  from 
them  in  much  lov(i  and  umhjr  n  fec^Iiug  of  Divine  n'^ard.  Whether  wo 
shall  (!ver  meet  again  in  this  world  is  very  doubtful ;  and  as  regards 
myself  at  least,  I  consider  it  a  linal  parting;  yet  we  know  the;  Jjord  can 
lengthen  out  our  days  at  his  pleasure.  To  llim  I  desire  to  commend 
both  them  and  ourselves.  The  Eudora  wan  crowd(;d  with  |)asHengers,  and, 
in  my  apprehension,  a  very  undesirable  vessel  to  sail  in  ;  but  our  dear 
IViends  seemed  to  hav(!  no  alternativf!  left. 

27//(.  —  This  day  completed  my  sixty-sixth  year.  May  the  Lord  be 
graciously  pleased  to  nuiku  me  more  and  more  a  living  monument  of 
his  everlasting  mercy,  and  to  humble  me  before  Ilim,  under  a  sense 
thereof,  until  He  shall  say  **  it  is  enough." 

.")()//(. — Visited  a  young  man  in  the  lios|)ital,  who  has  just  arrived  here 
as  a  convict.  Mis  family  were  formerly  in  comfortable  circumstances  iu 
England.  He  appears  to  have  long  strayed  from  the  paths  of  virtut;; 
but  the  laws  of  his  country  have  now  arrested  his  wild  curctr,  and  he  is 
sensible  oi'  his  deplorable  situation.  I  was  led  to  (;()mmiserale  his  case, 
thinking  it  very  possible  that,  though  the  hand  of  huniiin  justice  has 
overtaken  him,  and  he  is  doomed  to  several  years  of  painful  and  degrad- 
ing exile,  yet  that  in  reality  he  may  not  have  been  more  evil-disp()S(.d 
than  .<omo  others  who  have  escaped  the  laws  of  man,  and  who  have  iu 
a  still  greater  degree  transgressed  the  laws  of  a  righteous  (Jod,  and  been 
still  more  offensive  in  his  sight.  Amongst  these  I  feel  willing  to  numbec 
myself,  remembering,  as  I  write  the  words  of  the  compassionate  Saviour, 
"Or  those  eighteen  on  whom  the  tower  of  Siloam  fell  and  slew  them, 
think  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem? 
I  tell  you  nay ;  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish." 

Twi'ljth  Month  lih. —  Received  a  letter  from  our  cousin,  John  Kitching, 
communicating  the  mournful  intelligence  that  my  precious  Jane  had 
fiiiisluil  her  course  and  entered  into  rest.  These  tidings  had  truly  flowu 
aj)ace,  as  it  still  wanted  eight  days  to  complete  the  fourth  month  since 
they  were  despatched  from  Petersburg.    Although  this  was  sudden  at 


v^: 


■    rill' 
,     t    >     I 


'1 


1 


616 


MEMOIRS    or    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1837. 


'^t"'!iit       \     ■     !.■: 


m 


,  t 


'}•" 


last,  nnd  truly  overwhelming  for  a  time,  yet  the  mercy  and  goodness  of 
our  lioavenly  Father  soon  changed  the  strain  of  sorrow  into  that  of 
adoration  and  thanksgiving,  binding  up  all  the  wounds  of  affliction  in 
the  healing  virtue  of  his  everlasting  love;  for  her  end  had  been  truly 
peaceful ;  death  was  deprived  of  its  sting  ami  the  grave  of  its  victory. 
Thus  the  ehlest  and  the  youngest  of  my  flock  have  been  gathered,  since 
we  left  them,  into  the  arms  of  everlasting  mercy;  whilst  we  are  left  a 
little  longer  in  this  vale  of  tears.  May  the  Lord  Most  High  be  graciously 
pleased  to  prepare  us  also  in  like  manner  for  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

After  calling  upon  all  our  friends  and  acquaintance  for  the  last  time, 
and  desiring  their  welfare  in  the  utmost  signification  of  the  word  "  fare- 
well," we  embarked  on  board  the  Lloyds  late  in  the  evening  of  the  9th  ; 
and  early  next  morning,  being  First  day,  the  10th  of  Twelfth  Month, 
1837,  we  began  to  glide  gently  down  the  Derwent  towards  Storm  Bay. 
We  should  have  been  rejoiced  if  the  First  day  could  have  been  spent  in 
harbor ;  but  I  believe  the  captain  was  desirous  to  get  to  sea,  in  order  to 
keep  his  crew  from  getting  intoxicated  on  shore,  which  often  happens  on 
such  occasions,  and  causes  serious  delay  to  the  shipping. 

In  the  course  of  our  stay  at  Hobarton,  we  paid  several  satisfactory 
visits  to  the  Lieutenant-governor,  Sir  John  Frankland  and  his  family. 
Although  the  sphere  in  which  they  are  accustomed  to  move  is  not  one 
that  comports  with  those  who  profess  to  be  followers  of  the  lowly  Jesus, 
yet  we  were  not  satisfied  to  shrink  from  such  exposure  altogether,  how- 
ever the  non-compliance  on  our  parts  with  the  usual  practices  at  such 
times  might  entitle  us  to  the  appellation  of  fools  by  some  of  the  more 
gay  and  thoughtless  part  of  the  company ;  if,  however,  the  watch  was 
properly  maintained,  our  conduct  may  prove  benoficial  to  others,  by 
leading  them  to  inquire  into  the  cause  of  our  difi'ering  so  widely  in  life 
and  couversatiou  from  our  fellow-men. 


v 


I" 


[The  voyage  to  London,  by  way  of  Cape  Horn,  was  completed  no  the 
1st  of  Fifth  Month,  1838.] 


i  j  I  . 


'?  |i 


r  ' 


[The  following  are  the  closing  extracts  from  the  South  Sea  Journal :] 
After  a  voyage  of  four  mouths  and  twenty  days  from  Van  Diemen's 
■Land,  and  the  changes  from  heat  to  cold  twice  experienced  durin,;,'  that 
time,  my  own  health  seemed  scarcely  to  have  been  impaired;  but  fi'om 
the  weakly  state  of  my  dear  Charles,  whose  constitution  had  been  much 
shaken  by  a  lengthened  illness  previous  to  our  leaving  Europe,  he  was 
less  able  to  bear  the  total  want  of  vegetables  for  many  weeks  to  which 
we  were  exposed,  and  the  small  quantity  of  fresh  water,  and  that  of  a 
quality  scarcely  wholesome,  to  which  we  were  subjected  the  latter  part 
of  the  passage.  With  these  disadvantages,  which  there  is  reason  to  be- 
lieve contributed  to  reduce  his  already  diminished  strength,  he  landed 
in  a  very  feeble  and  languid  condition ;  but  I  humbly  trust  he  is  under 


Dieted  no  the 


1838.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


517 


the  immediate  and  protecting  care  of  the  great  Physician,  who  alone 
hath  power  to  heal  and  to  bless  every  endeavor  to  restore. 

I  should  not  be  satisfied  to  conclude  tliis  unconnected  and  imperfect 
narrative  without  saying  how  greatly  I  have  been  aided  in  the  course 
of  tliis  religious  engagement  by  the  missionaries  from  different  societies 
in  Europe  and  North  America,  who  v'ery  kindly  acted  as  interpreters 
on  my  belialf  to  the  native  congregations  on  tlie  islands  where  my  lot 
was  cast,  and  opened  their  meeting-houses  ibr  our  accommodation  in  the 
most  brotherly  manner;  to  whom,  for  tliis  assistance  ;i:id  Christian  kind- 
ness many  ways  exhibited,  we  feel  gratefully  and  highly  indebted. 

I  may  also  be  allowed  to  add  at  the  same  time,  tliat  having  been  en- 
couraged by  my  dear  friends  at  home  to  accept  the  company  of  my  son 
Charles  Wheeler,  I  have  found  him  very  useful  and  strengthening  to  me, 
during  our  long  sojourn  in  foreign  parts,  in  a  variety  of  instances  and 
on  many  important  occasions.* 

For  the  best  welfare  of  the  dear  and  interesting  people  who  inhabit 
those  isles  afar  off,  which  in  the  love  of  the  gospel  I  have  thus  been 
drawn  forth  and  enabled  to  visit,  a  petition,  however  feeble,  must  ever 
dwell  in  my  heart;  and  on  whose  behalf  I  would  earnestly  and  affection- 
ately crave  the  fervent  aspirations  of  all  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
when  it  is  well  with  them,  and  may  they  unite  with  me  in  commemorat- 
ing the  mercy,  loving-kindness,  and  faithfulness  of  Him  who,  for  his 
great  name's  sake,  and  for  his  beloved  Son's  sake,  wrought  the  work  — 
hath  so  marvellously  sustained  us  through  every  season  of  trial  and  con- 
flict, and  delivered  us  out  of  every  distress:  that  the  thanksgiving  of 
many  may  resound  to  his  praise,  to  whom  the  kingdom  and  the  power 
and  the  glory  belong  forever. 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 

Attends  the  Yearly  Meeting  ix  London  of  1838 — His  Prospect  of  Re- 
i.iGiot's  Service  in  America — Visits  his  Family  in  Russia,  Eighth  Month, 
1838  —  Sails  to  New  York,  First  Month,  1839  —  Travels  in  the  United 
Statf.s  —  Attends  Yearly  Meetings  of  Puiladelpuia,  Virginia,  and  New 
York. 

SHORTLY  after  leaving  England,  on  my  way  to  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific,  an  unfading  evidence  was  granted  me  that  I  should  have  to 
visit  North  America,  after  the  service  on  which  I  was  then  entering 
should  be  accomplished.     Such  a  marvellous  unfolding  of  the  Divine 

*  Notes  respecting  the  South'  Sea  Isles,  etc.,  by  Charles  Wheeler,  being  extracts 
from  letters  to  his  family,  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 
44 


^-. 

,  *  .  '   ' 

'  ■'  i-  • 

«''!'■ 

,1 

-  :  {■  ^ 

i 


[if. 


U 


■    ■■     1 

|:  . 

}■'    ' 

'  i  ;^^ , 

t  I 


V'i 


mm 


518 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1838. 


5  .:  -M 


.(  .-. ; 


im., 


i    ' 


!;!■ 


\k->i 


m 


If  ^ 


:f*' 


will  as  to  the  future,  so  comlcsccndiiigly  vouclisafi'd  and  permitted  to 
make  an  impression  on  my  mind  at  so  groat  a  length  of  time  hefort'liund, 
eoiild  not  fail  to  support,  eomfort,  and  strengthen  me  in  every  season  of 
trial  and  conflict,  both  inward  and  outward,  which  I  had  iiflerwards  to 
pass  through;  and  although  at  seasons  my  mind  was  put  closely  to  the 
test,  it  was.agiiin  and  again  renewed,  from  the  heuvenly  treasury  of  living 
faith,  to  strengthen  my  confidence  in  its  holy  Author  and  Finisher;  iWr 
the  hrightest  gleam  of  that  soul-sustaining  loving-kindness  which  is 
better  than  life,  soon  loses  its  lustre  unless  renewed  from  time  to  time 
by  Him  in  whose  presence  only  there  is  life. 

The  statement  which  I  felt  called  upon  to  render  to  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, held  soon  after  our  return  to  England,  was  very  short,  as  my  beloved 
friends  were  aiready  in  possession  of  the  extracts  from  my  Journal,  and 
the  time  was  not  come  for  me  to  disclose  how  I  had  been  favored  with 
such  an  evidence  beforehand  of  a  safe  return  to  the  laud  of  my  fathers. 
My  exercise  of  mind  during  the  Yearly  Meeting  may  more  easily  bo 
conceived  than  described ;  and  though  my  countenance  might  sparkle 
with  joy  at  once  more  beholding  my  brethren  and  sisters  in  religious 
fellowship,  my  heart  was  full  of  a  subject  which  nothing  could  relievo 
but  disclosure;  and  that  seemed  denied  until  the  appointed  days  were 
fulfilled  that  the  seal  should  be  opened,  and  the  thing  procluimed  as  on 
the  house-top.  At  times,  I  would  gladly  have  taken  counsel  as  to  the 
right  path  of  proceeding  with  my  concern ;  but  it  seemed  my  place  not 
to  confer  with  flesh  and  blood,  but  to  keep  my  eye  steadily  fixed  on  that 
Almighty  power  which  alone  can  qualify  us,  like  the  left-handed  sons  of 
Benjamin,  to  throw  a  stone  to  a  hair's-breadth. 

Eventually,  my  way  opened  with  clearness  to  attend  Balby  Monthly 
Meeting  and  York  Quarterly  Meeting,  in  the  Sixth  Month  ;  and  having 
returned  the  certificates  granted  five  years  and  a  half  ago,  after  a  brief 
statement  of  my  late  journey,  and  mentioning  the  earnest  of  a  return  in 
safety  which  the  Lord  had  granted  me,  I  had  to  inform  Friends  that  I 
no  longer  stood  before  them  as  one  returning,  but  as  one  requesting,  a 
certificate,  to  enable  me  to  visit  various  parts  of  North  America.  As  re- 
garded my  children,  for  whom  I  think  I  felt  more  than  for  myself,  I 
remember  telling  York  Quarterly  Meeting,  when  my  concern  was  laid 
before  it,  that  though- human  nature  keenly  felt  the  separation  from,  and 
would  gladly  remain  in  possession  of,  its  greatest  earthly  treasure,  yet  I 
did  believe  I  could  not  promote  the  welfare  of  my  beloved  family  in  any 
manner  so  much  as  by  my  own  faithfulness  to  what  I  apprehended  to  be 
the  duty  required  of  me.  A  certificate  was  granted,  setting  me  at  liberty 
to  pursue  the  prospect  then  before  the  view  of  my  mind.  That  I  might 
not  be  chargeable  in  the  sight  of  any  with  neglecting  to  look  after  the 
affairs  of  my  own  household,  it  seemed  best  for  me,  before  embarking 
for  America,  to  visit  the  residence  of  my  family  on  the  plains  of  Shoo- 
sharry ;  although,  if  my  own  iuclinatiou  only  bad  been  consulted,  I  should 


[s  •§*::! 


V'^ 


183H.] 


MKMOIIIS    OF    DANIKIi    WIIEKLER. 


619 


have  profi'rrc'd,  on  severiil  accounts,  proceeding  inuncdiutely  across  tho 
Alliintic,  ulu-r  having  pswdcd  tlic  Morning  Meeting  in  London. 

[Tills  vi.-it  to  Uussiii  WHS  satisfactorily  accomplished.  Setting  out  on 
thf  1st  of  J']ighth  Month,  Daniel  Wheeh-r  pa.sscd  about  as  many  weeks 
at  Ills  Idfrner  abode  as  he  had  been  years  absent;  returning  through 
Kiiihiiid  and  Stockholm,  he  reached  London  again  on  the  'J'2d  of  Tenth 
Montii,  and  ilnaliy  embarked  from  Liverpool  on  the  25th  of  JCleventh 
Month  following.  It  was  no  snnill  trial  to  leave  behind,  in  a  drooping 
state  of  health,  his  son  Charles,  the  faithful  companion  of  his  long  jour- 
neyings.  From  the  boyhood  of  the  latter  they  had,  with  but  little  ex- 
ception, dwelt  undi.'r  the  same  roof;  and  after  the  very  close;  association 
of  the  last  few  years,  almost  by  day  and  night,  the  S(])aration  now  de- 
niaiided  was  more  than  ordinarily  painful  to  him.  In  a  letter  from 
D.  W.,  written  at  sea,  it  is  thus  alluded  to.] 

Twelfth  Month  2nth,  1h:]8. 

Having  for  so  many  years  had  the  socii^ty  of  my  dear  Charles,  under 
all  circumstances,  and  through  each  wintry  season  as  it  revolved,  I  have 
never  before  felt  so  friendless  and  childless  as  is  now  my  portion.  This 
circumstance,  and  the  recollection  of  the  bereavements  which  have 
befallen  us  about  this  dreary  season,  combine  to  darken  the  shade  of  the 
gloomy  picture  with  a  deeper  hue  than  it  is  wont  to  have  when  clad  in 
its  own  natural  and  beautiful,  though  cheerless,  garb.  Truly  may  I  say, 
"I  had  fainted  if  I  had  not  believed"  to  see  the  loving-kindness  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  greatness  of  his  goodness,  which  is  laid  up  for  them  that 
fear  Him,  and  that  trust  in  Him  before  the  sons  of  men.  In  the  time 
of  trouble  He  doth  hide  them  in  his  i)avilion,  in  the  secret  of  his  taber- 
nacle shall  He  hide  them ;  He  shall  set  them  upon  a  rock.  Although 
weak  and  feeble,  and  utterly  unworthy  in  my  own  estimation,  without 
might  or  power,  storehouse  or  barn,  yet,  through  that '*  mercy  "  which 
is  "  from  everlasting  to  everlasting,"  I  am  at  seasons,  whilst  floating  ou 
the  mighty  deep,  permitted  to  feel  an  inward  support  in  the  belief  that 
I  am  moving  iu  my  heavenly  Father's  will ;  for  truly  it  is  not  in  mine 
own ;  there  is  one  that  knoweth  and  judgeth  righteously:  of  this  thing  I 
am  sure  and  certain  from  incontrovertible  evidence,  and  herein  is  ray 
rejoicing  and  hope. 

Let  none  be  cast  down  or  discouraged ;  for  greater  is  He  that  is  for 
us  than  he  that  is  against  us:  and  although  many  are  the  trials  of  faith 
and  patience,  the  deep  baptisms,  and  tho  tribulations  which  the  Lord's 
children  have  to  pass  through,  yet  He  delivereth  out  of  them  all ;  and 
He  will  deliver,  and  that  to  the  very  uttermost,  all  that  iu  .sincerity  trust 
in  Him.  And  how  doth  He  mercifully  vouchsafe  unto  such,  in  the  abound- 
ing of  his  love,  a  blessed  portion  of  that  "peace  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing," to  sustain  them  iu  the  way  that  they  should  go. 


I  I 


I 


I 


▼ 


520 


MKMOIU.4    OP    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1838. 


li;!^  fWWIH 


I  if 

u 

Ifll  •;!■.  K 


i  ' 

I 


ffi:; 

I 

it 
III . 


,1 


)( 


lit: 


It 

•'1 


' 

i. 
1, 

III' 

:f.' 

'^^'^  '  :'':.; 

'1 

r 

It 

'.'      :  ii    , 

'    i  . 

h 

1 

:       t         M   ■ 

"■      :                  It' 

1  t 

1 

;     ■  ■  r 

■  ,    "i 

It 

* 

[Townrds  tho  conclusion  of  liis  voy!i>,M>  to  Ariicricii,  he  tlms  writes.] 
Firnt  day,  Twcfj'th  Moiitk  'M)th,  \H:\6.—  Wu  Imvo  Hcvciitccii  (•iil)in  pas- 
sengers, and  nniungHt  this  niiriil)('r  sfivcriil  V(;ry  dissoliito  cliiirnctcrs, 
who  have  imHSt'd  niost  of  the  voyage  in  drinking  untl  giiijii>Iing,  ulnioMt 
dny  luid  nigiit:  hut  the  Hiiccossion  of  Htorni.s  whicii  hiivii  followed  iis  of 
lute,  and  their  disappointment  at  not  reaehing  our  port  as  they  expected, 
upon  which  event  they  have  even  risked  sevttral  sums  of  money,  seem 
ai  length  to  have  brought  them  to  their  senses  in  a  remarkable  manner. 
This  morning,  I  found  my  mind  brought  ijito  deep  t hough tfii  1  ness ;  and 
was  williiig,  if  way  should  open,  (iither  to  do  or  to  suffer  on  their  account. 
I  thought  of  mentioning  tho  subje(;t  to  one  of  .ny  fellow-passiMigiT.M,  of 
whose  integrity  of  life  and  conversation  I  iiave  had  some  proof;  but  no 
opportunity  offered  until  he  came  to  me,  saying  it  would  be  very  agree- 
al)le  to  some  of  the  company,  and  to  tho  captain,  if  I  would  address  them 
whefi  as.^eml)led  together.  I  told  him  the  subject  had  rested  with  me, 
and  that  if  we  could  have  a  time  of  silence,  if  anything  arose  for  expres- 
sion, it  should  not  be  withheld.  This  he  readily  undertook  to  arrange, 
and  at  a  fixed  time  the  whole  party  was  collected.  I  was  not  aware  that 
this  person  had  previously  selected  a  Psalm  to  be  read  by  himself,  until 
all  was  quiet;  he  then  opened  tho  IJiblo  and  commenced:  it  was  the 
thirty-seventh  Psalm,  and  it  appeared  very  appropriate  to  the  occasion. 
A  general  silence  followed,  until  my  mouth  was  opened  to  declare  what 
arose  in  my  mind  in  the  "  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel ;  "  setting  forth 
tho  terms  of  di,'::;ipleship,  and  the  necessity  of  a  preparation  of  heart, 
before  true  worship  can  be  offered  ;  it  was  at  considerable  length,  an  ♦o 
ray  own  peace  and  comfort.  They  appeared  measurably  sobere*  ' 
have  passed  the  afternoon  in  a  rational  manner,  some  of  them  fi,^  ...o 
first  time  since  coming  on  board.  We  had  a  heavy  blow  last  night,  and 
lost  the  m  ''u-topsail  before  morning,  which  I  think  contributed  to 
humble  them. 

31.^/. —  This  evening  we  were  saluted  with  the  joyful  sound,  from  a 
fast  sailiiig,  clipper  schooner,  "Do  you  want  a  pilot?"  which,  being 
answered  in  the  affirmative,  "  then  heave  to  "  was  the  word.  Our  decks 
rang  with  the  cheers  of  all  on  board  I  believe,  but  myself,  when  our 
courses  were  hauled  up,  and  the  main-yard  immediately  throw-n  to  the 
mast.  The  pilot  soon  boarded  us  to  leeward,  and  the  "guessing"  shortly 
commenced,  such  as,  "  I  guess  you  are  from  Liverpool  ?  "  "1  guess  you 
have  had  pretty  smart  weather?"  etc.  For  my  own  part,  I  "guessed  " 
from  the  rapid  motion  of  the  clouds,  that  we  should  have  another  rougli 
night,  and  so  it  proved.  As  tho  ship  was  beating  to  windward,  the  crew 
were  toiling  incessantly  througii  the  whole  of  it;  and  such  was  the  noi<e 
and  confusion  on  board  that  very  little  sleep  could  be  obtained. 

[The  Extracts  which  follow  are  from  Daniel  Wheeler's  Journal  and 
letters.] 


Journal  and 


1839.] 


MEMO  I  us    OF    DANIEL    WIIEEI.EU. 


621 


lurd  Month  1«/,  18,'JO. —  TIhh  niorniii}^  (he  Nevor>iiik  hills  went  in 
Hijfht,  luid  wi!  worked  up  Iht;  Itiiy  amidst,  fielils  of  lloatin^  ici;  drifiin;,' 
IVoiii  the  mouth  of  tin-  Iliidsmi  Kivor.  'I'hc  moniin^Mviis  so  {\))S',\y  in  imi 
n('i^,dd)orhood  of  the;  city,  thai  th»!  si^jiuil  of  the  t('h'nni|ih  aMntuiiciii;,' 
thti  approach  of  tiic!  (latrijp.  ]\'<inhiiiij(oii,\\iiH  not  diHcovcrcd  hy  {\n'.  "  look- 
out," so  that  wo  woro  within  three  niih's  of  the  wliarf  at  New  York 
before  a  steamer  eiinie  to  assist  us  tlirou^^h  tht!  ie('.  liy  tlie  way,  I  think 
tile  method  of  steering  tlie  American  steamers  Ih  adnMral)ie:  tiie  hehns- 
nmn  is  stationed  in  the  forepart  of  the  vessel,  where  he  can  see  ail  Ixlnrcj 
him,  instead  of  being  in  the  after  j)art,  where  he  can  seareely  see  any- 
thing for  the  masts,  etc.,  of  his  own  ves.sel :  ho  isalso  sheltered  from  the 
weather  in  a  large  lantern,  the  windows  of  which  he  can  (tpen  or  shut 
at  pleasure.  Before  noon  we  were  at  our  desired  haven,  and  \  trust  that 
8oni(!  of  our  hearts  were  tilled  with  gratitude  and  thaidifidness. 

Though  unexpected  and  a  perfect  stranger,  as  by  some  means  I  had 
left  I'^nglanil  without  any  introductions  for  New  York,  I  was  kindly 
received  on  shore  by  Johu  K.  Willis.  In  the  afternoon,  it  was  iinally 
arranged  that  I  should  become  an  iinnate  with  J.  and  P.  (Jlapp. 

2d. —  Attended  the  week-day  meeting  for  worship  and  the  Monthly 
Meeting  held  at  its  close.  In  the  former,  I  had  a  short  teatlmony  to  bear 
to  the  faithfulness  of  that  God  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

4fh.  —  Had  a  most  unexpected  visit  from  my  niucth  loved  friend, 
Stephen  Grellet,  who  had  come  from  his  honii^  at  Burlington  to  see  me. 
lie  struck  me  as  very  little  altered  since  we  parted  in  Petersburg,  twenty 
years  ago.  It  was  truly  delightful  to  meet  him  again,  though  the  inter- 
view could  not  fail  to  awaken  nmny  painful  recollections  of  days  that 
arc  past,  when  our  little  family  circle  was  unbroken,  and,  as  far  as  we 
can  expect  enjoyment  while  on  earth,  happy  in  itself.  But  though  many 
seasons  of  sorrow  were  brought  to  remembrance,  the  never-failing  mercy 
of  the  Lord  could  be  traced  to  have  compassed  us  about  as  with  a  shield, 
ibr  his  great  name's  sake,  from  the  time  of  our  separation  up  to  this 
very  day. 

Gth.  {First  day.)  —  In  the  early  part  of  the  meeting  this  morning',  I 
was  greatly  bowed  down  ;  but  in  the  Lord's  time  was  raised  up  to  declare 
the  way  of  life  and  salvation,  and  the  necessity  of  the  whole  heart  being 
given  up  to  follow  the  Son  of  Man  in  the  regeneration.  In  the  after- 
noon I  had  to  reive  the  words  of  the  apostle,  "the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of 
strongholds;"  querying,  what  wo  knew  of  this  for  ourselves. 

lijth. —  We  were  favored  with  a  blessed  meeting,  when  the  poor  in 
spirit  were  declared  to  be  those  to  whom  the  gospel  was  ever  and  is  still 
preached.  Elizabeth  Coggeshall  afterwards  knelt  down,  and  gave  the 
glory  to  Him  who  had  thus  condeoceuded  to  grant  ua  that  drop  of  heav- 
enly refreshment. 

20th. —  In  the  forenoon  meeting,  I  had  to  declare  the  necessity  for  all 
44* 


!•' 


tr 


■■    t 

»   •  ■ 
1 

* 

k '  > 


^%:, 


■fT" 


U'i 


522 


MKMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEKLEU. 


[1839. 


ill."!  '■ 


I  'f 


( 


I'Ih 


t 


fj 


ill 


to  ctmu'  to  lilt!  kiiowli'dp!  and  possession  of  true  fjiitli,  wliii'h  can  only 
bo  ohtaiiu'd  from  ils  t'vcr-l)lcssi>d  author  aiiii  finislicr. 

2;i(/. —  Attciidrd  llic  Select  Meelinjrs  at  Westbury,  wliere  I  liad  to 
eneourapi  Friends  to  faithfulness  in  the  iiuvinteuance  of  that  cause  v.  Iiieh 
is  as  precious  at  \\w  present  day  as  when  David  replied  to  th(!  •"einon- 
strauci's  of  his  elder  brother,  "  What  have  I  now  done?  Is  there  not  a 
eausi'?"  Althouj,'!),  in  the  promotion  of  this  dij^nified  ca'^-,  we  may 
certainly  have  to  driidv  of  the  cnj)  which  the  Master  drank  of,  and  i)o 
baptized  with  the  same  baptism  that  lie  was  baptized  withal.  The  dis- 
ciple is  not  above  his  master,  nor  the  servant  above  bis  lord,  etc. 

2\lli.  —  Alte'ided  the  (Quarterly  IMeetinjjj,  in  which  I  had  to  sound  an 
alarm  amonj;st  Friends,  deelarinji;  that  the  Most  lli^h  will  have  a  chureli, 
lie  will  have  a  jH-ople  for  himself,  that  shall  show  forth  his  i>raise.  Many 
\vere  willin;^  and  ready  to  join  in  the  "  Ilosunna  to  the  Son  of  David  ;  " 
but  how  few  were  found  to  confos  Him,  and  to  stand  l)y  Him,  at  tho 
blood-stained  cross:  one  betrayvd  his  Master,  another  denied  Him,  and 
they  all  forsook  Hiiu  and  Hod.  I  stood  long  on  my  feet,  and  had  peace 
iifterwanls. 

On  the  'ilth.  the  meeting  for  pubru;  worship  was  again  hold,  and  I 
was  largely  opened  amongst  them.  The  young  peoi)le  were  earnestly 
cutrealeii  to  hearken  to  the  voice  of  wisdom,  and  oiler  an  early  sacrifice 
to  the  Lord :  and  1  had  to  acknowledge  the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord 
in  spreading  the  mantle  of  his  lu'avenly  presence  over  us,  to  my  own 
COM  fort,  and  I  trust  to  tho  satisfaetion  of  my  brethren  also.  In  the 
evening,  some  opportunities  were  allbrded  to  address  large  companies  of 
Friends,  assembled  at  each  others'  houses, 

21t!i.  —  Attendeil  tho  mooting^  for  worship,  and  bad  service  in  both, 
to  my  own  peace. 

2S//i.  — Set  out  for  Burlington,  aceompaniod  by  Samuel  Clapp  and 
AVager  Hull,  by  steand)oat  to  Mnboy,  from  thence  by  railroad  :  ilie, route 
led  by  the  lu)use  and  grounds  of  Josei>h  Bonaparte,  on  the  banks  of  tho 
Delaware.  A  heavy  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  on  the  2Gth,had  raised  the 
water  in  many  parts  to  an  unusual  height,  and  occasioned  much  loss  of 
property  by  swee[)ing  the  quays  even  of  heavy  articles,  such  as  coal. 
The  rising  of  the  Delaware  had  sj)read  large  masses  of  ice  over  the 
neighborhood  ;  and  tho  railroad  by  which  we  have  travelled  was  in  places 
entirely  hidden  by' the  water,  which  was  still  too  high  to  be  confined 
within  its  usurl  linuts.  The  car  in  which  we  rode  held  about  forty  per- 
sons, with  a  stove  in  the  mid<!le  of  it,  well  supplied  with  fuel,  which 
ni.i  le  ir  sufHciently  warm.  Reached  Builingto'i  as  it  became  dark,  and 
were  soon  conducted  to  the  abode  of  dear  Stephen  Grellet.  Remained 
here  over  their  preparative  meeting  on  the  31st,  and  bad  an  opportunity 
ot  calling  on  many  Friends. 

/Second  Month  1st.  —  Took  leave  of  the  family,  where  my  residence 
had  been  delightful,  and  which  reminded  me  of  dwelling  in  a  nest  of 


-:. 


183'J.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


523 


turtlo-dovcs.  Friends  of  this  pliico  iippoar  to  live  in  much  harmony, 
and  hiivt!  not  witncsticd  many  of  those  alilictin^  circumstances  in  which 
many  other  meetings  htivo  shared  from  the  llicl<site  apostasy.  I'ro- 
ceeih'd  lo  I'hiiadelphia  in  (Company  w't'i  my  country-people,  ThoimiH 
and  lOlizahetii  llohson,  H.  (JreUet,  and  other  J'Viends ;  crossed  the;  Dela- 
ware opposite;  the  city,  by  steam  l)ri<l<;e:  wo  I'kIl'oiI  at  tho  house  of  JOllis 
V'arnall,  a  (piiet  retreat  indeed.  Next  day  I  attondou  ;;:!d  had  servico 
in  the  Seh'ct  Meetiu},'. 

Vul.  (  l'"n:4  ilnij.)  —  Atteii(U'd  the  meeting  for  tlu',  western  district  in 
the  morning,  and  was  hirgely  engaged  therein.  In  tiie  al'UTiioon  was  at 
the  Arcli  Street  Meeting,  and,  from  the  oppressive  heat  of  tho  house,  had 
to  lal)or  under  <liscouraging  circumstances  as  to  the  body,  I)ut  was  emil)Icd 
to  (!(■(  !are  the  way  of  the  I.ord  amongst  tliem. 

4///.  —  Tile  (^u.irtcrly  Meeting  was  lieM  this  day:  it  was  tlie  liirgest 
meeting  of  Friends  I  ever  saw,  except  tlu;  Yearly  Meeting  in  London  : 
the  attenchmco  was  greater,  perliaps  by  one-third,  on  tho  wonuai's  side;  of 
the  house,  than  on  the  men's;  jind  this  is  more;  or  less  tho  case  wherever 
I  go.  I  had  to  press  upon  Friends  the  necessity  of  attaining  that  state 
which  characterizes  all  tl»e  living  mend)e'"s  of  the  gospel  church. 

8//i. — Attended  the  meetings  in  tho  northern  and  western  districts, 
and  had  good  .service  therein.  The  former  .j  coiisid'^red  the  largest  in 
Philadelpiiia. 

On  the  12lh,  I'ith,  and  14th,  I  attended  flio  North,  the  Orange  Street, 
and  the  Arch  Street  Meetings,  in  all  (>f  which  my  mouth  was  opciued. 

On  the  l.^th,  I  visited  an  attlieted  family,  the  mother  having  di(!d  two 
days  before.  After  seeing  the  corpse,  \sv.  had  a  contriting  oi)portunity 
with  (he  liither  and  children,  under  the  wing  of  tho  Princu!  of  Peace, 
(■oining  to  Philadelphia  seems  to  have  open(!<l  a  wide  door  for  me  in  tho 
minds  of  a  large  body  of  Friendu,  and  gives  strength  again  to  move  for- 
ward :  hniving  New  York  has,  I  trust,  been  in  the  right  ordering,  in  which 
I  humbly  pray  to  be  preserved. 

1 '•'//.  —  At  the  forenoon  meeting  under  much  discouragement.  Had 
to  stand  some  time  amongst  the  people,  and  to  insist  on  tli>  necessity  of 
our  ;h)ing  the  will  of  the  Holy  Father,  if  we  would  know  the  doctrine 
of  the  Son ;  unto  those  thus  found  in  obedie^ice  his  doctrine  shall  distil 
as  the  dew,  and  as  the  small  rain  U[)on  tlui  tend  r  herb:  they  shall  in- 
herit substance,  and  shall  certaiidy  know  that  they  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  but  living  and  subs  Mitial  truth. 

Third  Month  Wth.  —  Since  the  last  entry,  very  much  confined  to  the 
house  with  an  attack  of  influenz'i,  which  has  prevailed  here  very  gener- 
ally. My  mind  has  often  been  brought  very  low ;  but  my  gracious 
Master  has  been  pleased  to  enable  me  to  stand  resigned  to  every  dispen- 
sation of  his  holy  will.  Many  Friends  have  called  to  console  and  com- 
fort me,  and  the  estimable  family  with  whom  my  lot  has  been  cast  have 
lost  no  opportunity  to  administer  to  my  relief  in  every  way ;  so  that  in 


1 

■.  ■ 

L'-Cv 


'1  •■' 


.i 


I 


1 1  '^  ■ 


»  •«■  , 


I    1- 


5'ii,; 


■ 

ii 

i 

1 

! 
1 

(    .' 
■■I 
i 

I; 

Jli'i 


524 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEI     WHEELER. 


[1839. 


everything  I  have  abundant  cause  to  give  tlianks  to  Hfrn  througli  whom 
all  my  wants  have  been  so  mercifully  supplied.  Yesterday  got  to  meet- 
ing, and  had  a  short  testimony  to  bear  that  the  path  to  the  kingdom 
changeth  not,  but  is  the  same  now  as  in  the  beginning;  and  this  way  is 
Jesus,  the  first  and  the  last,  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  Mie  ending,  the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17th.  —  At  the  Western  district  meeting.  Shortly  after  gathering,  the 
silence  was  broken  by  one  of  the  Hicksite  preachers.  His  doctrine  was 
guarded,  and  condemnablo  rather  for  what  he  had  not  spoken  than  for 
what  he  did  speak.  I  thought  that  those  who  really  knew  what  he  was 
were  certainly  blameworthy  in  not  apprising  the  elders,  so  that  the  meet- 
ing might  not  have  been  disturbed  by  him.  The  discourses  of  these 
people  are  frequently  very  extravagant,  denying  the  divinity  of  the 
Lord  who  bought  them  in  terms  little  short  of  blasphemy. 

19//i.  —  Attended  the  North  meeting,  after  which  the  preparative 
meeting  was  held.  In  the  meeting  for  worship  seven  ministers  were 
present,  but  not  a  word  spoken.  It  is  truly  and  sorrowfully  a  low 
time,  in  which  the  rightly  concerned  must  be  willing  to  suffer  with 
their  suffering  Lord,  and  be  crucified  with  Him  in  the  spiritual  Sodom 
and  Egypt  of  the  present  day. 

20th.  —  Attended  the  Western  meeting;  after  which  the  Monthly 
Meeting  was  held.  I  have  been  silent  in  several  meetings  of  kite,  and 
at  times  much  depressed  frofti  day  to  day.  In  the  meeting  for  worship 
a  Friend  from  another  meeting  spoke  encouragingly  to  my  state  as  one 
acquainted  with  the  Lord's  dealings,  and  the  trials  his  servants  have  to 
pass  through. 

24^/t.  (First  day.)  —  Attended  the  Western  district  meeting  in  the 
morning,  which  was  much  disturbed  by  the  indisposition  of  a  female 
who  had  to -retire,  and  by  an  alarm  of  fire.  My  mind  was  under  exer- 
cise, and  a  woumn  Friend  standing  up  led  the  way  for  my  declaring 
that  the  Lord  most  assuredly  is  looking  for  fruit,  even  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit,  afterwards  reciting  the  words  of  our  Saviour  to  his  disciples: 
"Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  so  shall  ye 
be  my  disciples.  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit.  He  taketh 
away ;  and  every  branch.  Muit  beareth  fruit,  He  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit,"  etc.  I  felt  somewhat  relieved  at  the  close  of 
the  meeting. 

In  the  evening,  attended  a  loeeting  appointed  by  Elizabeth  Ilobson 
for  the  young  people  particularly.  Dear  Elizabeth  Robson  had  to 
speak  of  the  blessedness  of  those  who  take  up  the  cross  and  follow  the 
Lord  Josus,  and  of  the  iraposs'biiity  of  serving  two  masters;  towards  the 
conclusion  she  supplicated  ou  their  behalt^  It  might  be  termed  a  solid 
meeting ;  but  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  minds  of  too  many  of  our  young 
people  have  already  been  so  much  dazzled  with  the  glare  of  creaturely 
activity  and  excitement  as  to  have  but  little  relish  for  the  plain  but 


!  ^'  I 


839. 

vhom 
meet- 
gdom 
vay  is 
nuiug 

,g,tlic 
Mi  was 
•All  for 
he  was 
A  meet- 
f  these 
of  the 

)arative 
•rs  were 
,'  a  low 
lor  with 
1  Sodom 

Iklonthly 
late,  and 

worship, 

te  as  oue 
,ri  have  to 

i<T  in   the 
a  female 
Ider  exer- 
deelaring 
lit  of  the 
[dii^ciplcs : 
shall  ye 
le  taketh 
,t  it  may 
close  of 

Ih  llobson 
In  had  to 

Ifollow  the 
Iwardri  the 
ieil  a  solid 
)ur  young 
n-ealurely 
1  plain  but 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


525 


incontrovertible  truths  of  the  gospel  in  their  primitive  purity.  Oh,  the 
begu^'Iing  influence  of  human  wi.sdom  !  how  doth  it  corrupt  from  the  sim- 
plicity that  is  in  Jesus!  It  strikes  at  the  very  life  of  spiritual  Chris- 
tianity. 

25th.  —  The  day  rough  and  cold,  with  showers  of  snow.  My  health 
through  favor  is  much  restored ;  my  only  want  is  more  and  more  of  the 
Divine  presence,  and  more  ability  to  exalt  the  cause  of  truth  and  right- 
eousness in  the  earth. 

2G</i. —  Attended  the  North  meeting,  after  which  their  Monthly  Meet- 
ing was  held  and   ny  certificates  were  read. 

27th  and  28'h. —  Attended  the  Orange  Street  and  Arch  Street  meet- 
ings, after  each  of  which  the  Monthly  Meeting  was  held.  At  all  the 
Monthly  Meetings  I  have  recently  attended,  it  is  very  painful  to  witness 
the  number  of  young  persons  who  are  leaving  the  Society.  These  for 
the  most  part  were  minors  when  their  parents  became  liicksites ;  and, 
as  they  become  of  age,  are  disowned  for  non-attendance  of  meetings. 
Others,  again,  are  selling  their  birthright  for  a  mess  of  pottage;  and  it 
is  evident,  from  the  inconsistency  of  conduct  of  hundreds  in  this  -jity, 
how  lightly  they  esteem  the  principles  in  which  they  have  been  educated. 
Alas!  alas!  what  will  they  do  in  the  end? 

iilst. —  Attended  the  meeting  now  held  as  the  wreck  of  the  once  largo 
and  comfortable  meeting  of  Merion,  consisting  of  thirty-six  to  forty  per- 
sons. I  had  to  stand  up  amongst  them  and  testify  that  "  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good : "  that  the  true  wor- 
shippers are  no  longer  under  the  law  of  sit;  and  death,  but  under  the  law 
of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  which  makes  free  from  the  law  of 
sin  and  death.  They  are  not  under  the  dominion  of  sin,  but  under 
grace,  that  grace  and  truth  which  came  by  Jesus  Christ:  th<'  Truth  hath 
made  them  free,  and  thoy  are  free  indeed  It  is  only  such  tlwt  can  wor- 
ship the  Father  in  the  beauty  of  holines.-,  ,n<l  in  newness  of  life. 

Fourth  Month  \st. —  Accompanied  Israel  Mot  tis  to  llavorford.  Hero 
is  established  a  school  for  Friends'  children,  where  tl.e  liigher  brain  hes 
of  learning  are  taught,  at  present  to  about  seventy  bivs;  but  a^  the 
vacation  *.c  near  at  hand,  and  preparations  making  for  an  examinati 'U 
before  that  commences,  I  saw  no  part  of  the  usual  routine  of  the  insti- 
tution. 

4</i. —  Attended  the  meeting  at  Haverford.  It  wa?  a  restless  and  try- 
ing time  to  me.  I  had  to  revive  among  them  the  passage  beginning, 
"Let  not  the  wise  man  glory  in  his  wisdom,  neither  let  the  mighty  m:m 
glory  in  his  might.  Let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in  his  riches;  '  et 
him  that  glorieth,  glory  in  this,  that  he  that  understandeth  and  knoweth 
me,  that  I  am  the  Lord,  which  exercise  loving-kindness,  judgment,  and 
righteousness  in  the  earth  ;  for  in  these  things  I  delight,  saith  the  Lord." 
1th.  (First  day.)  —  Attended  both  meetings  at  Burlington,  having 
come  by  steamboat  yesterday.     In  the  forenoon  I  stood  up  with  theise 


r 


III 


^' 

'l\  -  ■ 

.<■ 

> 


t  i    . 


I. 


i-m 


526 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


In' 


,1 : '  « 


f         ,' 


If,) 


.1 


fi  '■■  ■ 

f; 

Mr. 

ill-: 


I'v-: 


!^  1 


!|!':Hf 

m 


!'■;! 


»';.! 


[1839. 


expressions  of  the  royal  Pr-uliuist,  than  whom  none  could  bear  a  more 
ample  testimony  to  the  loving-kindness,  mercy,  and  I'aitlifulness  of  the 
Lord,  had  nevertheless  his  share  of  trial,  and  had  at  seasons  to  mourn 
as  a  dove  in  the  absence  of  his  Beloved;  as  when  we  find  him  making 
the  solemn  appeal,  "  Will  tlie  Lord  cast  off  forever,  and  will  He  be 
favorable  no  more?"  etc.  In  the  afternoon,  I  revived  the  words  of  our 
dear  Redeemer,  "  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate ;  "  which  strait  gate 
remains  to  be  the  only  way  to  the  kingdom.  If  "we  live  after  the  ilesh, 
we  shall  die:  but  if  we,  through  the  Spirit,  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  we  shall  live:"  the  lii'e  of  the  Christian  is  a  contiiiial  warfare,  the 
flesh  against- the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ;  but  the  weapons 
of  his  wariare  are  inward  and  spiritual,  and  "  mighty  through  God,"  etc. 

8/A. —  Spent  the  afternoon  much  to  my  satisfaction  with  our  ancient; 
friend  John  Cox,  eighty-seven  years  of  age:  he  is  a  minister,  and  alive 
in  the  Truth.  In  the  evening  J.  J.  Guruey  arrived  from  Jsew  York, 
whom  it  was  very  pleasant  to  meet  again. 

dth. —  Returned  to  New  York,  and  found  J.  Clapp  and  family  well, 
and  as  kind  as  heretofore.  The  next  day  attended  the  meeting  here, 
■which  proved  satisfactory.  I  had  to  allude  to  the  blessedness  and  peace 
that  are  the  portion  of  the  children  of  God,  who  have  been  ransomed 
from  their  sins  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  and  redeemed  by  submission  to 
the  operation  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  their  hearts :  reviving  the  language 
of  the  prophet,  "Look  upon  Zion,  the  city  of  our  solemnities;  thine  eyes 
shall  see  Jerusalem  a  quiet  habitation,  a  tabernacle  that  shall  not  be 
taken  down."     Several  others  sj)oke. 

11^/i. —  Returned  by  railroad  to  Philadelphia,  having  the  company  of 
Anna  A.  Jenkins  and  \\cr  companion  from  Providence. 

12//'.  — Attended  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  which  was  large,  nearly 
all  the  members  being  present.  The  subject  of  slavery  came  before  it ; 
and  the  case  of  the  oppressed  slaves,  as  well  us  of  the  slaveholders,  was 
treated  with  much  feeling.  JNIany  Friends  seem  under  much  concern  on 
this  subject,  and  on  account  of  those  of  our  numbers  who  have  joined 
the  Colonization  Society,  which  is  not  unlike  sauctioniiig  the  c  nitinuanco 
of  this  cruel  system.  May  the  Lord  be  graciously  pleased  to  break  this 
inhuman  yoke  asunder. 

13^/t.  —  Attended  the  first  sitting  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers 
and  elders:  it  was  a  low  time  wi.h  me,  and  I  believ'3  with  others  also. 

14//j.  (First  day.)  —  Attended  the  meeting  in  Twelfth  Street,  in  the 
forepart  of  which  Anna  A.  Jenkins  appeared  in  supplication.  A  young 
minister  followed  in  a  lively  testimony ;  after  which  I  found  an  exercise 
which  I  was  enabled  to  throw  off",  and  had  to  encourage  the  young  man 
who  preceded  me.  A  Friend  who  sat  by  me,  afterwards  said  that  lie 
was  sensible  whan  my  concern  came  on,  it  was  suddenly  "like  a  flash," 
and  so  it  was ;  under  the  feeling  of  which  I  stood  up  almost  immediately, 
and  was  afterwards  comforted. 


ri 


[1839. 

a  more 

of  the 

mourn 
milking 

Ho   1)0 

s  of  our 
rait  gate 
he  ilo.-*h,  ■ 
Is  of  iho 
•fare,  the 
weapons 
iod,"  etc. 
•  ant'ieiit 
ind  ulive 
iw  York, 

[lily  well, 
Ling  here, 
ami  i)ouce 
ransomed 
mission  to 
hmguage 
thine  eyes 
ill  not  be 

impany  of 

•gc,  nearly 
before  it; 

|)l(ler.«,  wa.s 
loncern  on 

|ave  joined 
)iitinuanco 
break  this 

If  ministers 
lers  also, 
i-eet,  in  the 
A  young 
in  exereise 
,'oung  man 
[id  that  he 
|e  a  flash," 
imediately, 


1839.] 


MEMOinH    OF    PANIEL    WITEP^LER. 


027 


loth.  —  The  Yearly  fleeting  at  large  sat  down.  I  little  thought  that 
it  would  he  my  lot  to  break  in  upon  the  solemnity  that  prevaik'd,  until 
a  sliort  interval  before  I  found  that  I  could  do  no  other  than  petition,  on 
the  bended  knee,  that  the  Lord  in  his  everlasting  mcrey  would  be  pleased 
to  lift  up  the  light  of  his  heavenly  countenance  upon  us.  Ai'ter  taking 
my  seat  again,  my  soul  was  melted  in  humble  contrition  before  Him 
who  liveth  forever  and  ever. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  continued  by  adjournments  until  the  19th  instant 
inclusive,  and  was  an  exercising  time,  on  account  of  tiie  too  general  de- 
parture from,  and  ignorance  of,  that  light  and  truth  which  distinguished 
the  meetings  of  our  worthy  predecessors  iu  so  eminent  a  manner.  On 
the  subject  of  meetings  for  worship,  I  had  one  remark  to  make;  and  to 
declan;  t!iat  if  ever  we  suflered  the  righteous  testimony  to  the  teacliings 
of  that  Divine  grace  which  hath  appeared  unto  all  men  to  fall  to  the 
ground,  or  be  lowered  by  departure  from  a  silent  waiting  upon  Cn)d  for 
the  blessed  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  enable  us  to  worship  Him 
aright,  the  glory  would  depart  from  our  Israel,  and  nothing  be  left  us 
but  an  empty  name. 

On  tbc  Tnorning  of  the  15th,  before  the  sun  was  ur,  the  love  of  God 
flowed  through  my  heart  towards  our  beloved  sisters  in  their  Yearly 
Meeting  ;  but  this  blessed  visitation  soon  passed  away  as  a  morning  cloud, 
leaving  not  a  trace  behind :  and  yet  it  was  in  tlie  same  glorious  manner, 
but  shorter  and  in  a  less  degree,  as  that  which  once  prompted  me  to  visit 
the  distant  isles  of  the  ocean.  I  felt  no  more  of  it,  allhougli  my  mind 
often  recurred  to  the  manifestation  during  a  time  of  great  sensible  weak- 
ness and  self-abasement  for  several  successive  sittings;  wherein  was  re- 
markably verified  the  necessity  for  the  feet  of  the  priests  to  stand  firm 
in  the  bottom  of  Jordan,  with  the  ark  of  the  testimony,  until  all  the  people 
had  clean  passed  over.  When  all  the  minutes  were  gone  through,  and 
the  principal  cases  disposed  of,  dear  Elizabeth  Robson  came  into  the 
men's  meeting;  before  th's  scarcely  anything  in  the  line  of  ministry  was 
offered  by  any  one ;  but  now  the  seals  seemed  to  l)e  loosed.  E.  R.  was 
highly  favored,  and  bore  an  awakening  testimony  among  us.  This  opened 
the  way  for  me  to  follow,  exhorting  all  to  turn  to  the  Lord  with  full  pur- 
pose of  heart,  in  the  very  depths  of  humility.  My  soul  had  mourned 
over  the  low  state  of  things  among  us :  the  sorrowful  and  manifest  de- 
clension, which  had  so  greatly  marred  and  defaced  our  religious  Society, 
might  be  traced  to  our  having  departed  in  heart  from  that  precious  prin- 
ciple of  light  and  life  bestowed  in  redeeming  mercy  on  every  individual 
of  the  human  race.  It  is  liigh  time  to  lay  aside  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  and  to  put  on  the  whole  armor  of  light ;  for  the  day  is  far 
spent,  and  the  night  is  at  hand. 

On  the  19//(,  the  prospect  above-mentioned  again  revived  before  me, 
and  in  the  afternoon  I  thought  I  could  not  allow  the  meeting  to  concludo 
without  nmkiug  some  attempt  to  bring  it  about.    I  hinted  my  situation 


■-■ 

i 

»       '       V 

t, 

•  U- 

1 

..  l-l 

fc 

:  t'  1 

:M 


'f.i 


i» 


1;, 


1 

;    1       ' 

r 

|j 

1 

ff 

.     .'■ 

W 

,  » 

1 

P, 

♦ 

■.!•     ( 


'i/' 


i 

„  i. 

I'll'  ^ 

■■  ' : 

528 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1839. 


to  an  elder  in  tlie  meeting-house  yard,  when  our  moeting  was  gathering, 
who  advised  mo  to  proceed  with  it;  and  a.s  soon  as  the  clerk  had  opened 
the  meeting,  I  spread  my  concern  before  it,  and  Friends  rising  in  quick 
succession  with  a  word  of  encouragement,  I  was  soon  set  at  liberty.  I 
had  fidl  opportunity  to  clear  my  mind  in  a  crowded  meeting,  to  my  own 
great  relief;  and  perhaps  «omi;  longing  desires  might  be  raised  in  the 
hearts  of  individuals  after  that  purity  of  heart  and  life  in  which  the 
Lord  deligliteth :  the  result  I  desire  to  leave  to  Him  who  seeth  the  end 
from  tiie  beginning.  As  the  men's  meeting  gathered,  my  exercise  had 
beeoinc  stronger  and  utronger,  in  tender  mercy  confirming  me  that  it  was 
of  tlie  Lord-;  and  truly  his  heavenly  power  and  presence  went  with  me, 
and  enabled  mc  richly  to  open  the  way  of  life  to  my  beloved  sisters,  and 
to  encourage  them  to  press  towards  the  mark  for  the  prize  immortal,  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  I  understood  afterwards  that  no 
other  time  during  the  whole  Yearly  Meeting  would  have  been  so  season- 
able as  the  one  I  was  pressed  to  resort  to.  Trust  in  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul ! 

21.s/.  —  Attended  both  meetings.  In  the  forenoon  I  had  to  deal  very 
plainly  ;  in  the  afternoon  was  silent. 

2;)(/.  —  Attended  the  funeral  of  Timothy  Paxton,a  worthy  elder  whom 
I  had  visited  in  the  course  of  his  sickness.  The  crucified  SavioUr  was 
declared  to  a  large  assenjblage,  including,  I  suppose,  many  Hicksites, 
but  all  was  (piietly  received. 

27</j.  —  Proceeded  to  Wilmington,  and  was  kindly  received  at  the 
abode  of  Samuel  Hillis.  This  city  is  built  in  a  well-chosen  situation, 
with  the  noble  Delaware  in  its  front  and  the  Brandywine  and  Christiana 
rivers  navigable  up  to  the  wharves.  At  the  foot  of  the  Brandywine 
many  mills  are  established,  where  the  bulk  of  the  American  flour  that 
is  exported  is  dried  and  ground. 

Attended  both  meetings  in  Wilmington,  in  which  I  had  some  service. 
In  the  afternoon  an  ancient  Friend  spoke,  which  opened  the  way  for  me 
to  quote  the  apostolic  declaration :  "  That  which  may  be  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  man,  for  God  hath  showed  it  unto  him,'*  making  a  solemn 
appeal  to  some  present  whether  they  were  not  treating  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  in  their  hearts  as  his  holy  person  was  treated  when  on  earth  by 
the  Jews  —  when  "  He  was  despised  and  rejected  of  men,  a  man  of  sor- 
rows and  acquainted  with  grief."  Assuredly  a  day  will  come  when  He 
who  now  pleadeth  with  them  for  their  own  soul's  sake,  in  matchless  love 
and  mercy,  shall  be  their  judge.  "  I  judge  no  man.  The  words  that  I 
Hpeak,  the  same  shall  judge  them  at  the  last  day." 

Fifth  Month  3rf. — Went  over  two  N^haling-vessels  lately  returned  from 
the  Pacific ;  in  one  found  a  poor  solitary  New  Zealander.  Of  course 
little  could  be  done  in  the  way  of  conversation,  as  he  spoke  but  little 
English.  One  of  these  vessels  had  been  out  only  twenty-two  months  —  the 
other  nearly  four  years,  and  at  last  returned  with  only  a  scanty  cargo. 


;i839. 

uering, 
opened 
\  quick 

rty.     I 
uy  own 
1  in  the 
ich  tlie 
tlie  end 
;ise  had 
at  it  WHS 
ni\\  nie, 
ters,  and 
.)rtal,tho 
that  no 
o  season- 
id,  O  my 

deal  very 

der  whom 
.viotir  was 
Hicksites, 

ed  at  the 
situation, 
^hrist'iana 
andywine 
flour  that 

16  service, 
^ay  lor  rae 
vn  of  God 
a  solemn 
Tirit  of  the 
earth  by 
Un  of  sor- 
wheu  He 
chless  love 
jrds  that  I 

[rned  from 

Of  course 

but  little 

liths  —  the 

Ly  cargo. 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


529 


Ath.  —  Attended  the  Montlily  Meeting;  to  myself  a  lifeless  season. 
A  number  of  young  persons  at  schools  kept  by  Friends  in  this  neigldior- 
hood  attend  meetings;  which  tends  very  nuich  to  make  them  unsettled 
and  unsatisfactory,  as  some  of  the  boys  particularly  are  very  restless  and 
appear  insensible  of  the  true  intent  of  our  meeting  together.  I  found 
that,  uidess  they  came  to  meetings,  their  teachers  would  have  to  remain 
at  home  with  them,  and  Friends  on  this  account  make  allowances  and 
hear  these  things  with  nmch  Christian  charity. 

oth.  ( First  day.)  —  Had  good  service  in  the  forenoon  meeting ;  declaring 
the  blessedness  of  those  who  do  the  will  of  the  Father  by  hearkening  to 
the  voice  of  his  well-beloved  Son.     In  the  evening  I  had  a  public  meet- 
ing, to  which  the  inhabitants  at  large  were  invited ;  a  considerable  num- 
ber assembled,  but  the  house  was  not  fdled.     It  was  an  exercising  time 
to  myself,  arising  in  jjart  from  the  weight  of  responsibility  resting  upon 
mc,  and  partly  from  having  an  intoxicated  individual  seated  directly 
before  me,  who  fell  asleep,  and  leaned  forward  so  much  that  his  hat  fell 
twice  from  his  head.    An  attempt  was  made  to  persuade  him  to  go  home, 
but  did  not  succeed ;  he  eventually  roused  up,  I  was  informed,  and  listened 
attentively.     I  sat  pretty  long  before  I  felt  strength  to  stand  up.     At 
length  the  following  expressions  crossed  my  mind,  and  brought  with 
llicm  tl;o  ability  to  testify  that  "the  God  of  Israel  is  He  that  giveth 
strength  and  power  to  his  people.     Blessed  bo  God  !"     I  had  abundant 
cause,  as  on  many  former  occasions,  to  magnify  that  Almighty  power 
which  enabled  rae  to  declare  his  rdercy  and  his  truth  among  the  people; 
enlarging  my  heart  as  I  proceeded  to  speak  with  innocent  boldness  of 
the  things  of  his  kingdom.     It  was  with  me  to  set  forth  the  glories  of 
the  present  gospel  day,  and  to  query  how  liir  we  were  individually  con- 
tributing or  otherwise  to  promote  its  fulness,  as  we  have  each  a  responsible 
part  to  act  in  the  great  work.     My  late  visit  to  the  kSouth  Seas  was  ad- 
verted to,  and  the  message  with  which  I  was  charged  by  Paofai,  one  of 
the  principal  chiefs  of  the  island  of  Eimeo,  was  faithfully  delivered.*     I 
had  to  point  out  the  dreadful  national  responsibility  we  were  incurring, 
and  the  imperative  necessity  for  all  earnestly  to  consider  whether  they 
were  clear  of  contributing"  in  any  manner  to  the  sacrifice  of  these  poor 
islanders,  who  are  fast  vanishing  from  the  surface  of  the  earth  in  conse- 
quence of  their  intercourse  with  foreigners,  reviving  the  words  of  the 
l)r()phet  of  the  Most  High :  "  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things ;  shall  not 
my  soul  be  avenged  upon  such  a  nation  ?  "   It  was  a  solemn  opportunity, 
and  was  overshadowed  by  the  wing  of  everlasting  love ;  so  that  my  soul 
could  truly  say,  I  trust  with  humble  reverence,  at  the  end  as  at  the 

*  "  (}(),"  he  said,  "  to  Britannia,  and  tell  the  peoi)le  to  have  mercy  on  us ;  and  then 
(JO  to  Americaj  and  tell  the  people  there  to  have  mercy  on  us ;  for  it  is  these  countries 
tliiit  send  the  poison  amongst  us"  —  alluding  to  the  introduction  of  rum,  etc.  See 
page  30S. 

45  21 


;  :  i- 

:  '  \ 


'if  * 


I ,- . 


I,  \ 


m 


630 


MEMOIRS  OF  PANIKL  WHEELER. 


[1839. 


It  ^'^f  f : 

*3  •■  »      i      • 


Pi 


I;,;    : 


,1 


i:; '. 


r 


III!   ■*     ' 


I:'-: 


L'  ( 


'ic;-  p 


nli'li  [. 


if  .. 


ini! 


:.!.,'-j 


I  1 1,   ;   ,  ■  .    i^  >  ■ 


bcjfiiiiiing,  "Blessed  be  God,"  wlio  ulonc  " givcth  strength  and  power  to 
his  people." 

loth. — Attended  the  meeting  this  day,  wliioli  was  a  highly  favored 
season.  A  precious  rcniiiant  was  present,  capable  of"  appreciating  tiiis 
signal  instance  of  Divine  regard  vouchsafed  even  in  this  degenc:  ..'e  day, 
as  a  brook  by  the  way. 

l\th. —  Took  leave  of  Friends,  and  left  Wilmington  by  railroad,  with 
a  peaceful  mind.  We  crossed  the  noble  Susquehanna  River  at  Havre  de 
Grace,  and  several  branches  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay  and  the  Gunpowder 
water,  on  the  way  to  Baltimore:  we  reached  this  city  early  in  tiie  after- 
noon, whore  I  am  now  kindly  entertained  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Tiiomas. 
The  passage  of  the  Susquehanna,  which  I  have  just  mentioned,  is  by 
steamer,  and  is  so  managed  that,  from  leaving  the  railway-car  on  one 
side  till  again  seated  in  a  fresh  car  on  the  other  side,  the  passenger  is 
constantly  under  cover,  so  that  whatever  be  the  weather  he  is  provided 
for. 

VHh. —  In  the  forenoon  meeting  I  was  closely  engaged,  standing  up 
with  the  words  of  the  blessed  Redeemer,  "  Ye  worship  yc  know  not 
what."  However  abrupt  and  unpalatable  the  accusation  might  aj)pear, 
I  found  that  I  had  no  other  course  to  take.  Many  Hicksites  were  at  the 
meeting,  for  whom  what  I  had  to  say  might  have  seemed  to  have  been 
previously  prepared,  if  I  bad  known  that  they  would  have  been  at  the 
meeting  :  it  was,  however,  a  solid  meeting.  The  afternoon  meeting  was 
silent  as  to  myself,  but  wc  had  the  ministry  of  another  Friend  to  satis- 
faction. 

14ih. —  Believing  that  I  could  do  no  less  than  endeavor  to  meet  the 
sailors,  and  others  connected  with  a  seafaring  life,  arrangements  were 
made  for  this  purpose;  and  the  privilege  obtained  of  the  use  of  the 
Bethel  chapel,  when  it  was  ascertained  that  the  stranger  for  hom  it  was 
requested  was  not  a  Hicksite:  the  meeting  was  held  at  a  suitable  hour 
in  the  evening,  and  was  considered  large.  As  regards  myself,  it  was  a 
low  season  ;  and  I  believed,  while  sitting  in  silence  before  them,  that  but 
few  were  present  of  the  description  whom  my  soul  longed  after.  I  was 
strengthened  to  declare  the  everlasting  gospel  amongst  them;  but  seemed 
led  along  to  a  class  making  much  higher  profession  of  religion  than 
those  whom  I  expected  to  assemble.  It  was,  I  believe,  considered  a 
satisfactory  meeting ;  but  the  feelings  of  the  unprofitable  servant  were 
mine. 

15th. —  Called  on  some  of  the  sick  and  afflicted,  to  ray  own  comfort 
and  peace.  In  the  evening  a  large  number  of  Friends  and  others  col- 
lected at  the  house  of  Dr.  Thomas,  where  a  precious  opportunity  was 
vouchsafed  to  us. 

16//(. —  The  week-day  meeting  held  in  course  was  small,  but  very 
precious  to  a  living  remnant.  I  had  much  to  say  among  them  of  an 
encouraging  and  comforting  nature ;  but  I  hope  it  was  done  in  such  a 


[1839. 

power  to 

)'  fiivorod 
itiii}^  this 
:•..■'(>  (lay, 

I'oad,  with 

lliivrc  (le 
III)  powder 

i\w  ai'tor- 
[\  Tlioinas. 
)iu'd,  is  by 
;ar  ()i»  one 
iissen;;i'r  is 
is  provided 

Landing  up 
;  know  not 
[;ht  appear, 
were  at  the 
have  heen 
been  at  tlic 
meeting  wa;5 
end  to  satis- 

to  meet  the 
rnents  were 
use  of  the 
bom  it  was 
liitable  hour 
icll",  it  was  a 
|oni,  that  but 
,fter.     I  was 
but  seenu'd 
ligion  than 
;onsidered  a 
iervant  were 

)wn  comfort 

others  eol- 

jrtuuity  was 

[ll,  but  very 

them  of  an 

le  in  such  a 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELER. 


631 


manner  that  none  could  take  that  to  tliemsclvcs  which  belonged  to 
another:  the  terms  were  rigidly  8i)ecified.  Iliad  to  commemorate  the 
tender  mercy  of  our  God,  and  the  continued  regard  of  our  holy  High 
Priest,  Christ  Jesus;  whoso  presence  was  livingly  felt  amongst  us.  It 
was  a  blessed  season  to  myself;  and  I  believe  will  not  soon  be  forgotten 
by  some  others. 

In  the  afternoon,  took  leave  of  my  truly  kind  host,  and,  accompanied 
by  Saniucd  Carey,  proceeded  by  railway  towards  Virginia.  After  cross- 
ing the  Patapsco  Kiver,  and  passing  through  the  city  of  Washington,  we 
were  embarked  on  board  a  steamer ;  we  proceeded  down  the  sjtacious 
Potomac  as  far  as  the  head  of  Potomac  Creek,  which  runs  up  IVom 
Chesapeake  Bay.  Here  we  were  packed  in  crowded,  clumsy  stagi's,  and 
conveyed  nine  miles  to  Fredericksburgh,  where  we  were  again  seated  in 
a  railway-car  holding  about  sixty  persons,  many  of  them  in  rocking- 
chairs,  which  seem  quite  a  sine  qud  von  with  all  classes  here.  We 
reached  the  station  near  Taylorsville  about  four  o'clock  the  next  morn- 
ing ;  but  as  this  is  merely  a  boarded  shed,  where  whiskey  and  cider  are 
sold,  we  walked  on  to  the  village,  carrying  our  luggage  with  us.  Here 
we  found  comfortable  quarters  ;  but  owing  to  some  failure  of  letters,  a 
carriage  which  was  to  have  met  us  here  was  not  to  be  found.  We  were 
now  in  a  land  of  slavery,  and  the  delay  which  this  disappointment  occa- 
sioned, afforded  some  o^iportunity  of  remarking  the  effects  of  the  system  ; 
but  although  perhaps  here,  in  its  mildest  form,  both  the  country  and  the 
people  wear  an  aspect  of  wretchedness  and  poverty  quite  striking  to  a 
stranger.  The  land  has  grown  tobacco  until  in  places  it  can  scarcely 
cover  itself  with  a  plant  of  any  kind.  Here  and  there  a  patch  of  Indian 
corn  is  to  be  seen,  which,  with  hogs,  seems  to  constitute  the  principal 
food  of  the  inhabitants.  In  the  afternoon  we  hired  a  pair  of  horses  that 
had  been  ploughing,  a  very  old,  shabby  vehicle,  and  equally  shabby 
harness,  and  set  forward  for  ^lontpelier.  in  Hanover  county.  Had 
to  ford  a  small  river  by  the  way,  in  the  middle  of  which  the  horses  be- 
came awkward,  probably  from  a  desire  to  drink  ;  when  the  harness 
broke,  and  the  poor  animals  drank  their  fill,  whilst  our  negro  driver  re- 
paired damages,  cutting  up  parts  of  the  harness  to  strengthen  what  had 
given  way.  The  weather  was  very  sultry,  and  we  reached  the  mansion 
of  Nathaniel  C.  Crenshaw  just  at  the  commencement  of  a  heavy  thunder- 
storm. We  were  most  hospitably  received,  although  a  large  party  of 
Friends  had  already  assembled,  like  ourselves,  on  their  way  to  the  Yearly 
fleeting  of  Virginia,  to  be  held  the  next  day  at  Cedar  Creek,  five  miles 
distant. 

18</i.  —  Attended  the  Select  Meeting  in  the  forenoon,  which,  though 
small  was  satisfactory,  and  afterwards  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings. 

19//«.  {First  day.)  —  The  people  collected  for  the  forenoon  meeting  in 
great  numbers.  The  neighborhood  of  the  meeting-house  exhibited  such 
a  display  of  equipages,  as  I  could  not  have  supposed  the  country  hcre- 


u 


■■  :l  1 


'  t 


lit 


« i 


I  'l 


n.  'i 


f.    ^- 


M 


■1-, 


(fci 


J; 


m 


■J      { ■  ■( 


532 


MEMOIllH    OP    DANIET,    WIIEKI.KU. 


[18.39. 


away  was  capaldoorinaUiiifi;.  Matiy  of  llio  colorod  people  also  aMeiuled. 
The  meet iiif^-lioiiHe  was  hiiilt  hiil'ore  iho  Heparalioii.aiul  tliereforo  ol'Iiiri^o 
(litiieiisioMH, so  that  thero  was  room  for  nil ;  hut  tor  a  tinio  w«  v/vwi  iiiiieh 
(listnrh(<il  hy  the  very  loose  liehavior  of  some  of  our  well-dressetl  whito 
visitors.  I  was  grieved  with  their  eouduet,  and  at  length  told  them  that, 
in  ordi>r  to  p't  into  a  settled  stiiti',  it  would  he  well  for  eaeh  individual 
to  consider  in  whoso  preseneo  wo  woro  assemhled,  as  heeamt^  nu-n  and 
Christians,  I'te. :  wo  were  afterwards  favore(|  with  a  S(denni  seasofl  to- 
gether. A  few  went  out,  hut  the  mon^  solid  part  remained  until  the 
meeliu},' endeil.  At  n>y  rcMpiest,  a  puhlie  meeting  was  held  that  ai'ter- 
noon.  It.  was  not  so  large  as  that  in  the  forenoon,  hut  tim  company  wero 
nnich  more  solid  ;  and  1  hund)ly  trust  the  great  Nanm  was  exalted  thai 
day,  and  his  power  felt  to  reign  in  the  hearts  of  many. 

20th.  (Sicond  (hiij.)  —  It  is  the  praetie»>  for  the  husinessof  the  Yearly 
Meeting  to  cotinneni'e  this  morning.  The  men  and  women  usually  sit 
together  for  a  short  interval,  and  then  the  shutters  iww  drawn  up,  which 
separate  them  \\\Ut  distinct  meetings;  hut  heforo  this  could  he  done,  tho 
people  lloeked  in  so  numerously  as  almost  to  compel  tho  holding  of  a 
meeting  for  worship  with  them  ;  and  through  liivor  it  proved  a  season 
worth  coming  several  hundred  miles  to  witness.  It,  was,  I  hclitjve,  a  day 
of  solemn  warning  and  renewed  visitation  to  many,  and  particularly  to 
tho  young  people  in  inomhcrship  wi''  us.  I  felt  bound  to  revive  among 
then»  the  fatherly  invitation  of  the  Most  High,  "('omo  out  of  Mahylon, 
my  people,  that  yo  he  not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  yo  receive  not 
of  her  plagues."  '*  C'omo  out  from  among  them,  and  ho  yo  separate, 
saith  the  Loril,  and  I  will  receive  you  :  and  I  will  he  a  father  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  be  n>y  sons  and  daughters,  aaith  the  Lord  Almighty."  Ijct 
not  the  Jiabylouish  garment,  nor  tho  wedge  of  gold,  bo  in  o\ir  camp;  but 
save  yourselves  from  this  untoward  generation,  etc.  The  Lord's  power 
was  felt  to  prevail  aniong  us,  to  the  sotlening  of  nuiny  hearts,  and  tho 
encouragement  of  the  faithful  of  this  sequestered  little  flock.  On  tho 
way,  afterwardi?,  to  tho  house  of  Walter  CVewo,  in  company  with  his 
daughter,  and  Samuel  Carey,  wo  experienced  a  nuirvellous  preservation 
from  being  hurled  down  a  precipitous  bank.  Owing  to  something  being 
wrong  about  the  harness,  one  of  the  horses  got  ofi'  tho  road,  and  dragged 
the  other  with  him  ;  and  had  the  driver  attempted  to  turn  them  again, 
we  nuist  have  been  overturned.  Our  escape  seemed  brought  about  by 
the  horses  being  kept,  as  it  were,  before  wind  and  sea,  directly  end-on, 
and  almost  on  their  haunches,  sliding  straight  down  the  hill  to  level 
ground  below.  Had  the  carriage  been  turned  ever  so  little  on  one  side, 
it  must  immediately  have  toppled  over,  and  probably  would  have  rolled 
several  times  over  before  it  reached  the  bottom  ;  and  yet  such  was  the 
mercy  extended  to  us  that  no  one  was  hurt,  and  neither  carriage  nor 
horses  apparently  injured.  Such  uumerited  favors  demanded  our  hum- 
blest gratitude. 


! 


! 


1839.] 


MKMOIUH    OF    r\NIKL    WIIKKLKH, 


033 


Attfiitlwl  tlin  (lilU'i-cnt  Hittiii^H  of  IhiH  Yciirly  Mndiii^'  on  tlic  iJlHt  luid 
2'2(1.  Ill  llio  ii('l(;riiooii  of  tin;  iatUtr  day,  lliit  hiiHiiicHH  wan  iiourly  (M)|i- 
cIikIi'iI,  and  I  look  It'iivtt  of  KrimdH,  hciiig  ilcHironH  of  all(:ndin)r  llio 
Vcai'ly  Meeting  in  Now  York,  wliicli  is  fiLsl  a|){>i'oa<'liin^.  I  was  com- 
forlt'd  ill  llio  liciit^f  (iiat  in  lliiH  Vciirly  Mcdiii^,  altlioii^li  Hiiiall  indeed 
to  wlial  il.  roniierly  wax,  tliens  in  yet.  a  living'  reiiinanl  lo  whom  tlx;  eaiisu 
of  ilfitU  is  |in>(;ioiirt.  May  liio  Lord  pruscrvit  tiioiii  in  tliiri  land  of  op- 
presHion,  and  jiay  llieir  liandH  Ik;  nnpolliiU'd  hy  tlio  hlood  of  tlu!  Hufier' 
iii^f  Hons  (»f  Africa.  Wo  Het  oiil.  llio  Hume  afternoon,  and  were  favon^l  to 
reach  lialtiiiior(!  tin;  next  niorniii)^',  and  W(;ro  apiiii  lioHpitahly  received 
hy  Dr. 'riionniH  and  family.  I)nrin^  the  ni^ht  thcro  was  a  HtntceHMioii  of 
tlitinder  and  li^htniiifr;  my  attention  was  nincli  attracted  hy  tlu;  hriU 


liaiit  liltl 


)tii)l< 


the  IhiHli 


III  lillht  laiiipH  ol  Mio  lire-lly,  wliieli  wctn;  perccptiliie  licivvitcii  Ine  llaHlicH 
of  li^ditnin^r,  pursuing;  their  nightly  excursions,  and  liiliii)^  their  plaei;  in 
tluf  marvellons  works  of  lliis  heantiful  creation  according  to  tlii^ir  order 
and  th(^  part  itH.'^ij^iied  them,  showing  forth  tliu  praiues  of  their  Almighty 
(Jreator. 

Uested  on  the  2'Sd,  and  the  next  inorniii)^  again  left  my  kind  friend.-i 
of  Haltimon!  and  piirmied  my  way  alone  to  I'hiladelphia,  where  I  reached 
the  ahode  of  my  ancient  friend, Tlllis  Yarnall,  tint  Hiime  night,  and  finally 
got  to  my  (piarters  in  New  York  on  the  2r>ili.  Ilitro  I  found  many  Friemls 
from  Canada  and  other  parts  arrived  lor  tho  Yearly  Miictiiig.  Attended 
till!  various  ineetingH  as  they  came  in  course;,  and  tmi  for  the  most  part  in 
Kileiice. 

'Mxt.  —  The  last  sitting  of  the  Select  Mecttiiig  was  held.  In  this  I  had 
to  state,  in  plain  terms,  my  fears  as  to  thc!  present  state  of  the  ministry ; 
and  had  to  remind  Friends  of  the  devastation  in  our  »S<K:icty  in  Knglund 
from  this  very  cause;  of  unsound  ministry  having  crept  in  among  us. 
JMy  mind  found  some  relief. 

In  the  evening  attended  a  meeting,  appointed  at  the  rcepiest  of  Kliza- 
helli  liohsoii,  for  the  young  people,  in  whii^h  she  had  largely  to  hihor 
amongst  them  in  the  love  of  the;  gospel;  I  trust  to  the  relief  of  her  own 
mind  and  to  the  hemifit  of  many.  It  appeared  from  thedillereiit  epistlcH 
that  there  is  a  prospect  of  a  succession  of  hurden-bearers  amongst  the 
young  pe<)i)le,  which  I  sincerely  desire  maybe  amply  realized ;  but  to 
myself  the  prospect  is  very  gloomy  as  regards  our  Society  in  this  land. 

*SV.i7/t  Month  2(1.  —  In  the  forenoon,  J.  J.  Gurney  appeared  at  some 
length,  and  greatly  do  I  desire  that  lasting  impressions  may  have  bee  u 
made  e)n  some;  but,  alas!  how  often  doth  the  ear  listen  with  glaelness, 
anel  even  the  heart  de.'sire  to  become  acquainted  with  those  things  that 
acee)mpany  life  and  salvation,  whilst  it  still  remains  in  the  unregcnerate 
state  lor  want  of  that  self-denial  and  daily  cross  to  our  corrupt  wills 
and  inclinations  without  which  we  caunot  advuuce  oue  step  nearer  the 
heavenly  kingdom. 
45* 


1 

'        1 

1 

,  i 

M 

}■: 

M 


1- 


,1 


,f  ■• 


1  'H 

!' 


'(    ! 


4   *■ 


534 


MEMOIUB    OF    DANIEL    WIIEKLER. 


[1839. 


I 


iV'r 


I 


f>. 


ill  K 


"  i   ■ 


Iff 

I  ■ 


?  ii 


^  1 


•  ■fijil  1 


ft'.f    i-.m.l 


11 


ClIArTEU    XXXVT. 

AtTRNnfl  Nkw  Kn(ii,ani>  Ykaiii.y  MuicriNd,  ktc —  Vihiih  Nova  Scotia  and 

CaNAHA  —  IvKITHNH   TO    I'lril.ADICI.I'IIIA    ANIi    PUUCICKKH   TO    Oirio;     AriKNim    TIIK 

Ykaiii.y  Mkhiino  at  Moi'm  I'i.kahant  —  Ukti'knh  to  Knoi.ano. 

• 

SIXTH  MONTH  7'::.— Miiilmrknl  in  ilu>  Himiiu'r  for  Newport, 
Ulituli'  Isliiiitl,  witli  11  foiupiiiiy  of  two  liiiiidriMl  uiid  Hovciity-livo  piis- 
Boiij^crti,  iiic'liKliii^  HoviTiil  Fiicml.s.  Wu  wcro  i'livori'd  witli  u  liciuitiiiil 
tii^lit,  uiul  roiiiiiit'd  Point  iJiiditli  iu>xt  iiioniiiii^'  uikUt  tlio  most  iiivonil)l(! 
t'ircuiiihitaiKTs:  this  |)oiiit  bciii^  i'X|)OHcd  to  tlio  .swells  of  tlio  A(liiiili(!  is 
ol'ti'ii  II  Vt*i'y  roujjli  part  of  tin;  voyii;;('.  We  reached  Newport,  at,  liv(! 
A.  M.,  and  proceeded  in  sta^nvs  li)wards  New  IJedl'ord,  arriving;  hy  noon 
ut  Francis  Tahor's;  where  1  found  a  liiiiiily  dweliini;  innch  in  the  ancient 
style  and  simplicity  of  our  early  Friends,  holli  the  heads  ht'iiij;  elders  in 
the  Society.  Hero  I  wa.s  again  a  stranger,  and  without  any  delined 
prospect  of  duty  before  n>e. 

The  ne.\t  day,  the  Oth,  being  First  day,  my  jialh  was  greatly  opcMied ; 
nnil  at  the  close  of  the  ibronoon  meeting  the  way  was  clear  Ibr  nie  to 
request  that  a  meeting  should  be  appointed  ibr  the  inhabitants  generally, 
seamen,  and  tho.«<e  connected  with  a  seafaring  life;  which  was  arranged 
for  the  following  evening.  We  were  I'avored  with  two  cointbrtablo  meet- 
ings that  tlay  ;  atul  in  the  evening,  before  separating  from  a  largo  com- 
pany assembled  at  the  house  of  a  Friend,  it  was  with  me  to  recognizo 
that  Almighty  jiower  which  "  maketh  the  outgoings  of  iho  inor'iio^  and 
the  evening  to  rejoice,"  and  to  acknowledge  the  unspeakable  iavor,  a'ler 
a  day  full  of  mercy  and  full  of  love,  f-  bo  sensible  that  the  heavenly 
wing  still  overshadowed  us,  a  great  ami  precious  privilege,  demanding 
all  our  admiration,  gratitude,  and  humble  praise. 

lOth. —  In  the  afternoon  attended  the  funeral  of  a  young  person  who 
died  afler  a  severe  illness,  occasioned  by  sitting  on  the  ice,  when  heated 
and  fatigued,  six  months  ago.  IMany  were  collected  on  the  occasion,  and 
at'ter  two  other  Friends  had  spoken,  I  had  to  urge  the  necessity  of  our 
individually  becoming  acquainted  with  Him  who  is  "the  resurrection 
and  the  life,"  and  thus  bo  prepared  for  the  day  of  death  appointc'l  unto 
all  men.  The  meeting  in  the  evening  was  largely  attended,  and  proved 
a  solemn  season.  Friends  of  New  Bedford  were  hearty  in  the  cause,  a  ii J 
had  taken  great  pains  to  apprize  their  fellow-townsmen  by  advertisement, 
the  circulation  of  hand -bills,  and,  iu  some  instances,  by  personal  appli- 
cation. Notwithstanding  the  responsibility  was  heavy  upon  me,  and  the 
prospect  truly  formidable,  I  was  supported  under  it  to  my  own  admira- 
tion ;  well  knowing  Him  iu  whom  I  had  believed,  by  his  heavenly  grace, 
to  be  sufficient  for  me  iu  all  things.  That  Almighty  power  which  is  the 
crown  and  diadem  of  every  religious  assembly  was  mercifully  pleased 


1830.] 


MKMOIItH    OF     DANIKI.    W  I(  K  K  I,  K  It . 


r,35 


to  own  our  fjiillu'rin^,',  uml  llii.M  cviilciicc  (tf  Diviiui  rt';,'iirtl  wu.h  uckiiowl- 
cdp'd,  I  iniMt,  to  liirt  -lory  luiil  pniisc 

1  nunc  licrc  poor  iind  low  cnoui^di ;  and  now  liow  cinincntly  liiivc^  I 
witnr.xHcd  llic  j^riicioU'^  dfuliii^s  of  tlic  Lord  lor  lii.s  ^niit  name'-  nakc! 
My  litarl  I'ccl.s  nion;  und  niont  constrained  to  trust  with  lininltlc  conli- 
dfiin' in  Mini,  and  to  cast  all  my  care  und  Inirdrn  upon  Mini  iilunc; 
d<'siriii;r  tarnrslly  that  sell'  nniy  Ik-  so  kept  down  tlmt  llic  Divine  ;j:lory 
nniy  lie  llie  only  niotiv*!  to  action  in  my  t'eehle  endeavors  to  promote  tliu 
preeiiiiis  eausc  of  truth  anion}^  my  fellow-creatnrt:.s  as  from  tim(!  to  tiinu 
I  m:iy  apprehend  recpiintd  of  nie. 

!;!//(  ('ain(^  to  Nantucket  hy  stcuimer  on  the  11th,  ami  was  kindly 
received  Ity  I'rinci;  (Sanhu'r  and  faiiiily,  with  whom  I  am  now  .siiiyin;^'. 
Yesterday,  visited  several  sick  antl  infirm  persons;  I  trust  the  lime  wan 
profitahly  spent.  I  Irii^l  tho  fleece  last  ni^dit  until  pretty  late,  luid  at 
len;r|h  concluded  it  safest,  for  me  to  propose  that  a  pnhlie  meeting  .--hotdd 
l)c  held  here  this  eveninj^ ;  and,  Friends  nnitiiij,'  in  this  prospect,  notice 
has  heeii  n;ivcn  of  the  same. 

This  morning  altendetl  tint  week-day  meeting,  and  although  a  consider- 
jihle  hody  of  valuahle  Fricuids  was  collected,  everythiiij^  was  like  iron 
and  hra.ss  ahout  u.-' ,  my  mouth  was  (roinpletcly  sealed  up,  until  the  meet- 
injf  was  ahout  two-thirds  ov(^r,  when  a  I"'riend  stood  up  in  the  hody  of 
the  nuii:tinj;  and  expressed  a  few  sentences.  This  was  what  had  to  1x5 
wailed  lor,  and  now  my  honds  wen!  hroken  asunder  and  my  tonj.jue 
loo.scd.  Thu8  "day  unto  day  utten'th  speech,"  and  instruction  is  seahul 
to  the  mind,  mon;  and  more  to  ca.st  our  care  upon  llim  who  (rareth  for 
us,  althou;;h  wholly  unpcin-eived,  until  lie  is  plea.sed  to  reveal  himself 
to  our  finite  understanding. 

Niwpoii,  Rhode  Ixlund,  Sixth  Month  22d.  —  Unahle  from  a  variety  of 
cireumstanees  to  resuiiK!  my  pen  until  tliLs  day.  Tim  puhlic  meetin^  . 
the  l.'Jth  proved  a  highly  favored  season,  und  much  larger  than  the  one 
iield  at  New  IJi'dford.  Thus  was  this  (to  me)  eventful  day  rendered 
memorable  to  the  very  close,  through  Him  who  doelh  all  things  well. 
At  an  early  hour  the  next  morning  emharked  with  a  goodly  company 
of  Friends  on  our  way  to  the  New  Knghind  Ycjarly  Meeting;*  und 
reached  the  house  of  Edward  Wing,  at  Tiverton,  the;  same  evening,  the 
14tli  instant,  having  travelled  hy  land  and  water  ahout  one  hundred 
miles.  Here  I  found  a  house  api)arciitly  filled  with  guests;  hut  was 
cheerfully  uccommodated,  our  host  telling  us  tluiy  were  never  .so  full 
hut  that  one  more  could  be  admitted.  In  thest;  parts  tluir  iieighl)(jr8of 
other  so(;ieties  freely  open  their  tloors  to  Friends  on  such  occasions. 

1")//).  —  Attended  the  Select  Meeting,  and  the  Meeting  for  Sutlering.'i 
at  Plymouth,  eight  miles  farther;  and  the  .same  evening  continued  our 
course  towards  Newport,  reaching  the  house  of  David  Bufl'am  before 


j 

m 

m 


*i. 


>  ■  ■ 


«ila 


t    .1 


*  Held  at  Newport,  lihode  lelund. 


it 


h 

I '/J 


536 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1839. 


!■■' 


te 


|i!,    !    ' 


I',,  I. 


•  j 


5  "f :' 

1                • 

't»ii 


sunset,  about  two  miles  from  this  town.  H^re  I  found  a  hospitable 
family,  and  many  Friends  with  whom  I  had  already  become  acquainted. 

null.  (First  day.)  —  Attended  the  meetings  for  public  worship,  to 
which  the  town's-people  ilowed  like  a  living  stream.  The  meeting-house 
hold;.,  I  was  informed,  about  two  thousand  people;  and  it  was  wj  filled, 
before  the  appointed  time,  t.iat  it  was  difficult  to  reach  the  gallery.  In 
the  morning,  after  our  eged  friend,  Elizabeth  Coggeshall,  had  broken 
the  silercf:  by  a  solemn  petition  to  the  throne  of  grace,  I  had  largely  to 
deck'  "•  the  way  of  Ilk  and  salvation,  to  ray  own  comfort  and  relief; 
thoujdi  r.o  light  matter  co  have  to  stand  forward  in  the  presence  of  so 
many  weighty  ministers  and  ciders  of  both  sexes. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  was  considered  large,  and  was  favored  at  'seasons 
throughout  its  sittings  with  the  Divine  presence.  Although  it  comprises 
many  living  members  yet  there  was  much  found  to  mourn  over,  and 
rentier  getting  along  very  hea^"y  work,  when  the  true  state  of  the  Society 
was  ofjcned  out  by  the  answers  to  the  queries.  There  were  many  present, 
I  believe,  who  could  say  with  the  prophet,  "I  was  bowed  down  '•  the 
hearing  of  it,  I  was  dismayed  at  the  seeing  of  it."  An  address  was  drawn 
up  by  the  Committee  of  Correspondence,  and  sent  down  to  the  different 
Quarterly  Meetings,  containing  much  excellent  advice,  very  applicable 
to  the  state  of  things  in  mai.y  of  the  meetings.  Non-attendance  of  meet- 
ings, want  of  love,  and,  in  several  instaiices,  an  attachment  to  military 
parade,  were  the  principal  causes  of  mourning. 

The  last  sitting  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  held  yesterday,  the  21st, 
and  many  Friends  left  Newport  last  evening ;  but  the  foggy  state  of  the 
weather  having  prevented  the  arrival  of  the  usual  steamboats,  some  hun- 
dreds, I  suppose,  arc  still  in  the  boarding-houses.  1  met  here  my  coun- 
try-people, Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Robson ;  rlso  John  Wilbur,  my  ac- 
quaintance iii  old  England.  To-day  I  am  lying  upon  my  oars,  and 
resting  a  little;  it  is  probable  that  Providence  may  be  the  next  point 
oi' destination  ;  but  I  am  waiting  to  see  what  to-mowow  will  bring  forth. 

"VVhilst  looking  round  a  little  at  New  Bedford,  I  met  with  Mattliew 
Luce,  a  captain  who  has  made  several  voyages  up  the  Baltic ;  but  what 
makes  the  circumstance  worthy  of  record,  and  attaches  me  to  him,  is  the 
fact  of  his  having  been  a  fcllow-i)assenger  from  Cronstadt  to  England 
with  my  ever  dear  and  lamented  William,  a  few  weeks  before  his  decease. 
Finding  that,  during  the  vo}  age.  Captain  Luce  had  rendered  much  kind 
assistance  to  this  darling  object  of  my  hopes  in  his  weak  and  dcclinini.; 
state,  1  could  not  but  feel  him  greatly  endeared  to  me.  He  spoke  witii 
much  feeling  of  dear  William's  pious  resignation,  and  humble  !)Ut  firm 
confidence  in  the  arm  of  ev^vlasting  strength;  and  that  nlthough  he  had 
no  care-taker  with  him,  or  previous  acquaintance  to  I'iud  a  hand  of  help, 
yet  he  comforted  him.self  in  the  belief  tha:  this  and  every  other  lack 
would  be  supplied ;  telling  Matthew  Luce  that  be  considered  him  an 
instance  of  what  would  be  cast  up  for  him  in  his  friendless  condition. 


[1839. 

ispilable 
uaiiitod. 
r!?hip,  to 
iig-liouso 
wj  filled, 
ery.  In 
I  biH)kcii 
irgely  to 
d  relief; 
lice  of  so 

it  'seasons 
join  prises 
over,  and 
le  Society 
y  present, 
wn  '•■  the 
vas  drawn 
3  different 
ipplicable 
!e  of  meet- 
0  military 

,  the  21  St, 
bate  of  the 
some  hiin- 
my  coun- 
r,  my  ac- 
oars,  and 
|iext  point 
ing  forth. 
|i  jVIattliew 
)ut  what 
lim,  is  the 
England 
lis  decease. 
Innch  kind 
declining.; 
Ipoke  with 
le  hut  firm 
Igh  he  had 
liii  of  help, 
lotl.er  lack 
Ll  him  an 
condition. 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


637 


Matthew  Luce  said  he  considered  it  quite  a  privilege  to  have  been  with 
him.  To  hear  this  from  so  authentic  a  source  was  indeed  very  comfort- 
ing and  cheering  to  my  heart,  in  the  midst  of  a  renewed  sense  of  the 
treasure  1  had  lost,  and  to  find  that  he  had  been  thus  cared  for,  when 
in  a  peculiar  manner  cast  out,  as  it  were,  upon  the  wide  world.  Truly, 
"  as  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jerusalem,  so  is  the  Lord  round  about 
his  people  from  henceforth  and  forever,"  however  widely  separated  from 
their  families  und  connections,  I  can  abundantly  testify. 

2'Sd.  {First  day.)  —  Attended  both  meetings  at  Newport ;  in  the  fore- 
noon, many  attended  besides  members,  and  I  had  good  service,  Li  the 
afternoon  meeting,  Elizabeth  Robsou  was  drawn  forth  to  minister  among 
them. 

24//i. —  Attended  a  public  meeting  held  at  my  request.  The  evening 
proved  wet,  and  the  gathering  not  so  large  as  was  expected,  but  remark- 
ably solid,  and  I  wa"^  favored  with  an  open  time  among  them.  My  mind 
afterwards  felt  peaceful ;  and  I  think  I  never  was  more  sensible  that  help 
and  strength  had  been  administered  in  the  needful  time. 

Ibth.  —  Came  to  Lynn  by  way  of  Providence  and  Boston,  arriving 
about  sunset,  and  was  kindly  entertained  at  the  house  of  Isaac  Basset. 
Before  reaching  Providence,  the  site  of  the  dwelling  and  burying-placo 
of  Mary  Dyer  was  shown  me;  and,  before  crossing  the  ferry  to  E.^st 
Boston,  the  place  where  she  was  executed,  with  Marmaduke  Stevenson 
and  William  Robinson. 

26//t.  —  Attended  the  week-day  meeting  of  Friends  at  Lynn,  where  we 
had  renewed  cause  to  bow  in  humble  reverence  to  the  great  Preserver  of 
men  for  the  extension  of  his  goodness  to  his  poor,  unworthy  creatures, 
wherewith  He  was  pleased  to  comfort  us  together  in  an  eminent  degree. 
After  a  lot  i  silence,  and  a  female  Friend  had  expressed  a  few  sentences, 
I  had  to  revive  the  sealed  promises  to  the  wise,  and  to  them  that  turn 
many  to  righteousness,  in  the  words  of  Daniel  the  prophet,  and  to  declare 
the  sure  way  for  every  individual  to  be  numbered  with  those  who  inherit 
such  transcendent  glory :  "  Behold,  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed  that 
feareth  the  Lord  ; "  "  The  fear  of  tlie  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom ; " 
"The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  Him  ;  and  He  will  show 
them  his  covenant"  of  light,  life,  and  truth;  which,  if  obedience  keep 
pace  with  knowledge,  will  make  us  wise  in  heart,  and  enable  us  so  to  let 
our  "  lif.;ht  shine  before  men,  that  others,  seeing  our  good  works,  may 
glorify  "  God  in  the  day  of  their  visitation,  and  be  strengthened  more 
and  more  to  follow  after  righteousness,  that  their  examj)le  also  may 
produce  the  like  happy  result.  Thus  many,  by  our  faithfulness,  may 
be  uirned  to  righteousness,  and  the  language  of  inspiration  will  be  ful- 
filled :  "  They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firma- 
ment, and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars  forever  and 
ever."  The  Lord  was  with  us  of  a  truth,  to  the  tendering  of  the  hearts  of 
the  many.    Reached  the  house  of  Abijah  Chase,  of  Salem,  that  evening. 


I  if 


III 


i         ,'1 


t      V 


!. 


« 


,ifi 


i'ffir  I  'I'  B 


W. .' 


:i'« 


\»^ 


iP  1  l< 


}| 


ti,  I  * 


"ihf 


t   I 


r.,,ir; 

I'i: 

:     iil 

.),!'  ! 

1  'll  ^ 

'ill' 

i  li' 

1 

,    '   r,   J. 


538 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1839. 


27th.  —  Sat  with  Friends  of  Salem  in  their  usual  meeting.  I  had  a 
close  testimony  to  bear,  and  I  trust  did  not  withhold  any  part  of  what 
came  before  me.     Returned  to  Lynn  in  the  afternoon. 

28//t.  —  In  company  with  several  Friends  went  to  Boston.  As  no 
Friends  reside  there,  we  put  up  at  the  Marlborough,  wliich  is  one  of 
the  first  hotels  in  the  city,  and  is  a  temperance  house,  where  we  were 
well  accommodated.  In  the  evening,  attended  a  public  meeting  ap- 
pointed i\>r  me,  and  for  which  arrangements  had  been- carefully  made 
beforehand.  We  met  in  a  house  belonging  to  Friends,  nominally  at 
half-past  seven  ;  but  it  was  much  later  before  the  meeting  became  toler- 
ably settled.-  I  had  largely  to  labor  among  them,  but  found  it  heavy 
work.  J.  D.  Lang,  a  Friend  from  the  State  of  Maine,  was  present,  and 
his  company  very  acceptable  to  me,  though  he  sat  by  me  in  silence. 

29//i. —  Returned  as  far  as  Providence,  in  company  with  W.  Jenkins; 
and  next  day,  the  30th,  attended  meetings  there.  In  the  forenoon  it  was 
a  dull  season,  one  of  those  when  deep  calleth  onto  deep.  E.  Robson 
was  present,  but  both  of  us  were  silent.  The  expectation  of  the  people 
being  too  much  upon  the  poor  instruments,  was  wholly  disappointed,  and 
found  to  end  isi  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit ;  while  we  sat  as  fools 
among  them :  I  would  that  this  miglit  operate  as  a  sign  that  man  can 
of  himself  do  nothing. 

In  tiie  afternoon  a  public  meeting  was  appointed  for  Elizabeth  Rob- 
son,  and  good  attendance  given :  E.  R.  had  the  whole  weight  of  the  ser- 
vice, and  was  helped  through  to  my  admiration  and  rejoicing.  Tlie  day 
altogether  was  one  that  confirmed  me  in  my  belief  of  the  sympathy  and 
fellow-feeling  of  the  living  members  of  the  one  body.  In  the  morning 
we  shared  the  humiliating,  but  wholesome,  season  together ;  and  in  the 
afternoon  were  favored  to  share  in  the  love  of  the  Master,  which  flowed 
to  both  in  an  encouraging  manner.  Before  E.  R.  had  uttered  one  word, 
I  believe  I  could  have  foretold  what  she  would  say ;  such  is  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  gospel  flowing  from  the  one  holy  Head :  and  how  precious  is 
this  unity,  in  the  one  Spirit,  even  as  we  are  called  in  the  one  hope  of  our 
calling,  in  the  one  faith  and  baptism  of  the  same  gracious  Lord.  It  was 
a  highly  favored  meeting. 

Seventh  Month  ^st. — ^ Was  conveyed  by  W.Jenkins  as  far  as  New 
Bedford  ;  and  on  the  2d  end)arked  in  the  steamer  for  Nantucket  to  attend 
the  Quarterly  Meeting.  Near  one  hundred  Friends  in  company  arrived 
the  same  afternoon. 

Sd. —  Attended  the  Select  Meeting,  which  was  a  low  time;  in  which  I 
had  to  speak  of  the  awful  responsibility  attaching  to  those  in  the  sta- 
tions of  ministers  and  elders;  and  to  warn  those  present  of  a  day  of 
further  trial  awaiting  our  Society,  which,  from  its  nearer  approxima- 
tion to  the  world,  would  have  more  difficulty  to  maintain  its  standing 
than  in  former  instances,  when  Friends,  like  Israel  of  old,  dwelt  more 
aloue. 


f-'' 


[1839. 

had  a 
)t'  what 

As  no 
oue  of 
we  were 
lug  ap- 
ly  made 
luilly  at 
lie  toU^r- 
it  heavy 
out,  and 
nco. 

Jenkins ; 
5U  it  was 
,  Robson 
le  people 
nted,  and 
,  as  fools 
man  cau 

)eth  Rob- 
if  the  ser- 
The  day 
thy  and 
morning 
id  in  the 
flowed 
oue  word, 
10  fellow- 
n'ecious  is 
)e  of  our 
,    It  was 

as  New 
,  to  attend 
ly  arrived 


u 


whieh  I 
1  the  sta- 
a  day  of 
)proxinia- 

standing 
,velt  more 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEK. 


539 


In  the  afternoon  attended  the  funeral  of  a  young  mau  whom  I  had 
seen  ou  his  dying  bed  when  last  here. 

4th. —  The  meeting  for  worship  was  held,  and  several  searching  testi- 
monies were  borne,  in  which  a  warning  voice  went  forth  to  the  young 
people.  The  business  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting  was  completed  the  same 
day.     Returned  to  Providence  next  day. 

7th.  (First  day.)  —  Attended  both  meetings,  in  which  I  had  some  ser- 
vice. 

8ih. —  Had  a  public  meeting  with  the  inhabitants.  It  was  not  large, 
but  proved  a  very  solemn  antl  favored  time.  Few,  I  believe,  were  pres- 
ent, but  such  as  had  something  of  tlie  true  hunger  begotten  in  tlietii  ; 
and  I  trust  that  these  were  fed  with  food  convenient  ibr  them.  The 
Lord  was  my  helper,  in  humble  thankfulness  be  it  spoken. 

Ou  reaching  this  place,  on  the  oth,  I  received  accounts  of  the  declining 
health  of  my  dear  Charles.  I  trust  that  these  things,  although  deejjly 
painful,  may  not  be  suffered  to  trouble  me,  nor  hinder  the  service  of  the 
blessed  Master,  but  rather  have  a  tendency  to  promote  his  cause,  by 
keeping  me  clothed  with  humility  and  watchful  towards  Him  in  his  fear 
and  in  his  love,  who  so  often  filleth  my  heart  with  his  praise. 

10th. —  In  company  with  Anna  A.  Jenkins  attended  the  meeting  at  a 
public  school  belonging  to  Friends,  and  had  some  counsel  to  oli'er,  which 
perhaps  might  hurt  neither  teachers  mr  scholars. 

11th. —  Shortly  after  the  week-day  meeting  gathered,  a  thunder-storm 
came  on,  and  lasted  for  some  time  in  a  very  awful  manner,  doing  con- 
siderable damage  in  the  neighborhood.  Had  some  service  of  an  encour- 
aging nature  to  the  little  ones.  In  the  evening,  at  a  public  meeting  held 
in  a  temperance  boarding-house.  It  was  well  attended,  and  proved  a 
comforting  season,  although  commenced  under  feelings  of  much  stripped- 
ness.  Some  sailors  were  present,  and  many' of  the  wives  and  connections 
of  seafaring  men. 

12th. —  Accompanied  by  Reuben  Peckhara  proceeded  to  Lynn. 

14//(.  (First  day.)  —  Had  a  public  meeting  in  the  evening,  which  was 
well  attended  and  proved  an  open  time;  utterance  being  freely  given. 
It  was  cause  of  thankfulness  with  me,  and  the  more  so,  as  I  had  felt 
unwell  during  the  afternoon,  and  for  a  time  had  been  doubtful  whether 
I  could  attend  the  meeting.  But  my  gracious  Master  was  pleased  not 
oidy  to  raise  me  up  for  the  work,  but  abundantly  to  strengthen  and  fur- 
nish for  it  beyond  what  has  often  been  vouchsafed  to  me. 

17^/i.  —  Reached  Portland  by  six  o'clock,  A.  M.,  accompanied  by 
Samuel  Boyce.  Arrangements  were  immediately  made  for  holding  a 
public  meeting  that  evening.  It  was  smaller  than  anticipated,  but  on 
the  whole  was  a  solid,  comfortable  season.  I  found  it  very  hard  and 
exercising  work  to  bear  a  testimony  to  the  Truth,  under  existing  circum- 
stances, at  this  place.  Lodged  at  Peter  Neild's,  expecting  to  leave  in  the 
morning;  but,  on  rising, did  not  feel  satisfied  without  sitting  with  Friends 


H 


i  „ 


'i      fii 


t 

■  n 

■ji 
■■:  1 

Mi 

V 

Ml 

i^ 


.'!  t 


ii, 


IK'' I 


'I         ^ 


:  I,  I' 


f! 


|!iii:i; 


'J 


540 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WUEELER. 


[1839. 


of  Portland  in  their  own  meeting,  although  most  of  them  had  attended 
the  public  meeting. 

18//(.  —  Attended  the  meeting,  which  was  small.  After  a  plain  stranger 
Friend  had  twice  said  a  few  words,  I  was  opened  out  amongst  them,  to 
my  own  peace  of  mind,  though  in  much  plainness  of  speech. 

Idlh.  —  Left  early  by  stage  for  North  Berwick,  passing  in  the  course 
of  the  day  a  large  Shaker  settlement,  and  were  favored  to  reach  the 
house  of  John  D.  Lang  the  same  evening.  Since  being  in  Portland,  my 
mind  has  been  much  turned  towards  an  infant  peojjle  residing  in  Nova 
Sttolia,  who  make  profession  with  us,  and  I  felt  freedom  to  make  several 
inquiries  as  to  the  best  mode  of  getting  there ;  but  did  not  sec  how  I 
could  proceed  farther  without  a  suitable  companion.  At  one  time,  I 
intended  passing  through  North  Berwick  and  endeavoring  to  reach 
Newburyport  the  same  night ;  but  not  feeling  quite  easy  to  do  this,  I 
concluded  to  stop  there  accordingly. 

The  next  day,  the  20th,  I  found  that  J.  D.  Lang  had  been  looking 
towards  visiting  Nova  Scotia  in  the  fall  of  the  year,  and  had  a  certificate 
from  his  Monthly  Meeting,  granted  some  months  ago,  still  in  his  pos- 
session. It  soon  appeared  that  he  had  given  up  to  accompany  me.  To 
myself  this  w.is  a  confirming  evidence  that  my  going  to  Nova  Scotia  was 
in  the  ordering  of  the  great  ]\Iaster,  who  had  thus  led  me  in  a  way  that 
I  knew  not,  and  in  paths  that  I  had  not  heard  of,  to  a  companion  of  his 
own  choosing;  of  whose  intentions,  and  having  a  certificate  in  readiness, 
I  had  not  had  the  slightest  intimation.  Our  hearts  in  this  thing  soon 
became  as  the  heart  of  one  man  bound  together  in  the  bonds  of  the 
everlasting  gospel. 

J.  1).  L.  accompanied  us  to  Newburyport,  where  efforts  were  made  to 
arrange  for  a  public  meeting  to  be  held  the  next  day  ;  but  it  appeared 
that  so  many  meetings  of  the  Universal ists  and  Methodists  Avould  occur 
that  day  that  it  would  ')e  unwise  to  attempt  it,  however  much  desired. 
As  I  had  done  all  that  I  could  to  obtain  a  meeting  with  the  inhabitants 
of  this  port,  having  purposely  come  about  eighty  miles  to  the  place,  my 
mind  felt  easy  on  the  subject. 

2Uf.  —  Attended  the  meeting  at  "West  Newbury,  where  the  neighbors 
came  in,  and  a  comfortable  season  was  vouchsafed  to  us.  In  the  after- 
noon, travelled  about  twenty-eight  miles  to  Lynn,  and  reached  the  house 
of  Isaac  Basset,  in  good  and,  I  trust,  in  safe-keeping.  The  next  day  took 
leave  of  J.  D.  Lang  and  went  to  Providence. 

24//i.  —  Attended  the  Monthly  Meeting,  in  which  I  had  to  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  ample  and  simple  means  for  salvation  bestowed  on  every 
mortal,  through  Christ  the  Saviour,  who  died  that  we  might  live.  In 
the  evening  went  by  railroad  to  Stonington,  and  there  embarked  in  the 
steamboat,  with  f,wo  hundred  and  seventy-five  passengers,  for  New  York. 

2Gth.  —  Arrived  at  John  Clapp's  in  good  time  this  morning,  and,  after 
attending  to  some  needful  arrangements,  left  the  city  the  same  day,  vid 


[1839. 

ttcnded 

itrangor 
hem,  to 

e  course 
■ach  the 
iiu<l,  my 
in  Nova 
3  several 
ec  how  I 
3  time,  I 
to  reach 
lo  this,  I 

1  looking 
certificate 
I  his  pos- 
'  me.    To 
5cotia  was 
,  way  that 
lion  of  his 
readiness, 
,hing  soou 
ids  of  the 

made  to 

appeared 

)uld  occur 

desired. 

habitants 

place,  ray 

ueij^hbors 
the  after- 
the  house 
(lay  took 

bear  tcsti- 
|on  every 
I  live.  In 
ted  in  the 
Jew  York, 
[and,  after 
day,  viA 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


541 


Providence  and  Lynn  to  Boston,  where  we  arrived  on  the  27th,  and  pre- 
pared to  embark  in  the  Boundary,  sailing-packet,  for  Eastport,  which  is 
the  boundary  port  of  the  United  States,  my  friend  J.  D.  Lang  having 
arrived. 

Left  Boston  on  the  28th,  and  entered  the  passage  towards  Eastport 
on  the  3()th.  Saw  several  Indians  in  their  canoes,  fishing,  as  we  entered 
the  Narrows.  In  the  liope  of  meeting  the  steamboat  on  her  way  IVoiu 
Eastport  to  St.  John's,  in  the  British  province  of  New  Brunswick,  had 
our  higgage  prepared  and  brought  on  deck.  The  paddle  of  the  steamer 
was  lieard  for  some  time  before  she  could  be  seen,  the  >">;>;  was  so  dense ; 
but  her  captain  told  me  afterwards  that  he  saw  our  mast-heads  above 
the  fog,  and  had  steered  for  us.  We  got  safely  on  board  the  steamer,  to 
ray  rejoicing,  having  scarcely  ever  been  more  uncomibrtable,  or  suffered 
more  for  want  of  rest,  than  while  in  this  packet.  Keached  the  city  of 
St.  John's  the  same  evening.  Here  we  found  two  members,  and  several 
more  or  less  connected  with  the  Society — in  all  about  twenty  persons, 
vviHi  whom  we  had  a  sitting.  My  companion  broke  the  silence,  and  we 
were  afterwards  favored  with  an  open  time.  I  trust  that  some  wer(!  en- 
couraged to  hold  on  their  way,  and  the  lukewarm  and  indiiferent,  as  well 
as  those  who  had  been  wholly  neglecting  the  Lord's  talent,  were  warned 
and  entreated  to  avail  themselves  of  their  day  of  visitation,  lleturned 
to  the  steamer,  and  started  at  midnight  for  Windsor,  in  Nova  Scotia. 
Arrived  there  early  the  next  day,  and  proceeded  by  stage  to  Ilalil'ax, 
which  we  reached  the  same  night,  the  31st. 

Eighth  Month  2d. —  Having  secured  places  to  Picton,  yesterday,  at  an 
early  hour  this  morning  repaired  to  the  coach  office,  and  found  that,  in- 
stead of  a  covered  carriage,  an  open  wagon  was  i)rovided  for  our  con- 
veyance, and  this,  to  all  appearance,  very  unequal  to  the  journey.  After 
crossing  the  water  by  steam  to  Dartmouth,  we  mounted  our  vehicle,  and 
proceeded  much  better  than  we  had  calculated  on,  through  a  very  rough 
and  uncultivated  country.  The  roads  were  in  fair  order,  and  small  de- 
tachments of  a  British  regiment  were  employed  for  their  further  improve- 
ment. On  reaching  the  first  station,  twenty  miles  distant,  we  found,  to 
our  great  mortification,  that  at  least  one  of  the  horses  had  to  continue 
at  its  post,  though  perhaps  changed  to  another  position  in  the  team. 
Lodged  for  the  night  at  Truro,  a  pleasant  country  village.  Keached  the 
neighborhood  of  Picton  next  day,  and  when  within  three  miles  of  the 
town,  a  Friend,  seeing  our  garb  as  we  passed,  came  out  of  his  shop  by  the 
wayside  to  greet  us.  This  was  James  Kitching ;  and  we  had  intended 
stopping  at  the  house  of  his  brother,  some  distance  farther  on  ;  but  find- 
ing that  he  was  from  home,  we  at  once  concluded  to  accept  the  hearty 
invitation  of  J.  K.,  whose  cottage  was  hard  by.  The  father  of  our  host, 
who  made  one  of  this  large  family,  and  their  apprentices  in  the  shoe- 
making  business,  was  originally  a  member  of  Society,  and  had  emigrated 
from  Whitehaven  seventeen  years  ago.  In  the  evening,  after  a  portion 
46 


'    !  ■ 


^     ■*?! 


-I 


;i ' 


i|];«f?T' 


m     ': 


542 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1839. 


f',1",  ■' 


,i'.,  ' 


J!:. 


i" 


I   .      .1 


bi'i' 


;( 


',  •  i    " 


^l.:r,:f;i 


of  the  Scriptures  was  read,  we  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  tho 
family,  and  were  comforted  together. 

4^/t. —  Hat  down  with  the  little  remnant  that  meet  regularly  at  J,  Kitch- 
ing's.  Soverul  persons  attended,  until  every  seat  was  occupied.  Notwith- 
standing there  was  a  precious  seed  in  this  company,  we  found  it  hard 
work  to  wrestle  against  those  who  are  making  only  a  lifeless  profession 
of  the  Truth,  and  are  led  away  by  tho  pursuit  of  tlie  perishing  things 
of  tliis  worhl,  to  the  neglect  of  those  which  are  of  eternal  conse(|uence. 
It  was,  however,  a  season  in  which  the  Lord's  faithful  children  were  con- 
trited  together. 

In  the  evening  attended  a  public  meeting  in  the  meeting-house  of  the 
Seceders  from  the  Scotch  kirk,  for  which  arrangcmonts  had  been  made 
the  day  before.  For  some  time  it  was  heavy  work  to  labor  amongst 
them,  but  towards  the  latter  part  the  blessed  Truth  had  the  dominion  ; 
and  although  some  went  out,  yet  a  number  of  the  weightier  spirits 
seemed  loath  to  separate  from  under  the  precious  covering  that  pre- 
vailed. 

Ijih.  —  Early  in  the  morning  the  stage  stopped  to  take  us  up,  when 
we  took  leave  of  this  family,  who  had  become  dear  to  us  in  tlie  love  of 
the  gospel.  J.  Kitching  accompanied  us  the  first  stage,  where  we  break- 
fasted ;  and,  before  separating,  we  were  refreshed  together  in  that  love 
which  makes  one  in  the  Lord.  Travelled  hard  till  nightfall,  and  got  to 
Halifax  by  one,  p.  M.,  the  next  day.  The  6th,  having  previously  engaged 
horses,  after  dining  on  wild  raspberries  and  milk,  we  resumed  our  journey 
in  an  open  wagon,  and  reached  Windsor  about  midnight;  not  without 
difficulty  procuring  a  lodging  place,  many  persons  having  arrived  to 
embark  in  the  same  steamer  with  ourselves  on  the  following  day.  We 
had  been  travelling  nineteen  hours.  After  it  became  dark,  about  fifteen 
miles  from  Windsor,  we  found  that  a  bridge  over  which  we  had  to  pass 
was  broken  up  and  impassable.  As  we  drew  near  it,  we  were  hailed  by 
two  negroes,  who  told  us  we  could  not  go  that  way,  but  must  drive 
through  the  water,  across  which  they  had  themselves  waded.  These  men 
were  on  their  way  to  Halifax,  and  had  it  not  been  for  thcni,  we  must  have 
been  quite  at  a  loss  how  to  dispose  of  ourselves  for  the  night.  !My  com- 
panion, J.  D.  Lang,  to  lighten  the  wagon  we  rode  in,  had  at  the  last 
halting  place  agreed  to  join  another  traveller  who  had  overtaken  us  in  a 
gig,  and  like  ourselves  was  going  to  Windsor.  As  we  were  then  in  ad- 
vance of  the  gig,  we  waited  on  that  side  of  the  water  till  they  came  up, 
as  they  were  equally  strangers  to  the  state  of  the  bridge;  and  in  due 
time  we  drove  through  the  water  in  company.  I  thought  the  Divine 
arm  was  in  this  thing. 

7th. —  Left  Windsor  in  good  time,  but  our  progress  was  greatly 
retarded  by  having  to  take  in  tow  a  vessel  which  had  only  just  been 
launched.  Soon  after  ten  at  night,  the  fijg  became  so  dense  as  to  oblige 
us  to  anchor  until  daylight,  when  we  again  pursued  our  way,  still  towing 


) ' 


urn  I 


1839.] 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    'WIIEELER. 


543 


I:; 


tlio  other  vessel,  and  reached  the  town  called  St.  Johns,  hy  ten  o'clock, 
A.  M.,  uf  the  8th.  We  were  kindly  received  at  our  former  quarters,  and 
arrangements  were  immediately  commenced  to  procure  a  meeting  with 
the  inhahitants  the  same  evening:  the  Wcsleyan  Methodist  niocting- 
house  was  cheerfully  granted  for  the  purpose.  At  the  first  collecting  of 
this  meeting,  things  appeared  not  a  little  discouraging ;  but  before  its 
conclusion  our  compassionate  Lord  condescended  to  magnify  his  power 
amongst  us  in  a  remarkable  manner,  and  to  own  it  with  the  life-giving 
influence  of  his  heavenly  presence. 

9//(. —  Early  this  morning  we  again  embarked  in  the  steamer  for 
Annapolis  on  the  other  side  of  the  bay,  touching  at  the  village  of  Digby 
by  the  way.  About  twenty-five  miles  farther  is  Annapolis,  where  wc 
were  favored  to  laud  safely  that  afternoon.  This  neighborhood,  and  fi)r 
many  miles  up  the  river,  is  thickly  studded  with  fiirra-houses,  at  the  foot 
of  a  high  mountain.  On  lauding  we  were  met  by  an  individual  con- 
nected with  Friends,  who  eventually  took  us  to  his  residence,  about  four- 
teen miles  up  the  country. 

10//). —  In  the  evening  attended  a  public  meeting  in  the  Wcslcyan 
meeting-house  at  Bridgetown  :  being  a  Seventh  day,  and  the  hay-harvest 
in  progress,  it  was  small ;  but  a  comfortable  season  was  vouchsafed,  and 
the  blessed  Truth  was  freely  declared  to  the  people. 

11th.  (First  day.)  —  Rising  early,  we  crossed  the  North  Mountain  to 
Chute's  Cove,  where  a  number  of  people  were  collected,  some  of  whom 
profess  with  us.  Both  my  companion  and  myself  JmJ  a  searching  testi- 
mony to  bear  amongst  the  latter,  and  an  awakening  one  also  to  others 
present,  amongst  whom  were  some  tender  spirits.  As  another  meeting 
had  been  appointed  to  be  held  at  Bridgetown  that  afternoon,  there  was 
but  little  more  time  than  was  necessary  to  take  some  refreshment,  and 
again  to  cross  the  mountain.  This  was  heavy  work  for  both  man  and 
beast,  as  the  road  in  many  places  lay  over  steep,  bare  rocks,  where  it  was 
difficult  for  the  horse  to  obtain  foothold.  The  distance  is  said  to  be 
eight  miles  ;  but  it  took  us  three  hours  to  perform  it.  We  were  favored 
to  arrive  in  time  for  the  meeting,  for  which  the  use  of  the  Baptist  meet- 
ing-house had  been  granted ;  this  proved  the  largest  meeting  we  had  in 
these  parts,  and  was  mercifully  owned  by  the  Master's  presence.  Both 
J.  D.  Lang  and  myself  had  largely  to  declare  the  word  amongst  them, 
and  I  believe  we  both  felt  peaceful  minds  afterwards. 

12th. —  Returned  to  Annapolis  by  stage,  which  was  merely  an  open 
wagon.  We  soon  found  there  was  no  probability  of  the  people  being 
collected,  so  as  to  hold  a  meeting  to  profit,  as  they  were  fully  engaged  in 
the  fields  with  their  harvest ;  and  to  many  of  them  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  convey  the  requisite  information. 

ISth. —  At  two,  A.  M.,  went  on  board  the  steamer,  not  inappropriately 
called  The  Maid  of  the  3/t.sY,  i^f^  account  of  the  misty  atmosphere  of  the 
bay.     After  touching  at  Digby,  where  we  waited  an  hour  and  a  half 


M 


i  ■ 


♦  , ' 

•■  ill  . 


i^. 


J:    ■ 


m 


514 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1839. 


P' 

•■ 

%^% ' 

1 1 

''          1 

t'':.'' 

i 

l' 

I 


W- 


¥ 


M    i     ; 


l!^"' 


if 


11' 


before  the  mail-ba<];.s  were  given  out,  we  had  to  make  a  considerable 
round  to  take  in  tow  a  new  vessel ;  but  on  reaching  the  point,  wc  had 
the  mortification  to  find  slie  was  not  yet  launched,  and  we  should  have 
to  wait  in  an  exposed  situation  until  iiigh  water,  then  six  hours  distant. 
Every  appeal  to  the  captain,  and  even  the  threatening  of  a  lawyer  j)as- 
senger  were  disregarded,  so  that  instead  of  getting  to  "St.  Johns"  i)y 
nine  in  the  morning,  it  was  not  till  long  after  sunset  that  we  entered  the 
harbor. 

14///. —  Took  i)aHsage  in  the  same  comfortless  boat  to  Eastport,  State 
of  i\Iaiiie;  here  our  luggage  was  slightly  examined,  as  coming  from  a 
foreign  country.  Went  forward  again  by  stage  to  Bangor,  on  the 
Penobscot  Kivcr;  thence  by  steamer  to  Portland  on  the  KJth;  and  finally 
reached  the  house  of  my  dear  companion  J.  D.  Lang,  at  North  Berwick, 
on  the  17th.  I  trust  with  feelings  of  thankfulness  for  the  many  deliver- 
ances we  had  witnessed  in  the  course  of  our  journey.  A  considerable 
quantity  of  religious  tracts  and  the  writings  of  Friends  were  circulated, 
and  in  some  instances  deposited  as  libraries,  along  our  route. 

]8//i.  (Fird  day.)  —  At  the  meeting  at  North  Berwick,  to  which 
several  sct^king  people  came,  we  were  favored  with  a  blessed  season. 
In  the  afternoon  attended  a  funeral  at  Dover,  thirteen  miles  distant. 
The  meeting  was  not  held  at  the  regular  place,  but  at  the  house  of  the 
deceased. 

20//i.  —  Attended  the  Monthly  Meeting  at- Dover.  The  meeting  for 
worship  was  a  heavy  season,  as  when  "death  is  in  the  pot;"  the  one 
succeeding  it  was  equally  painful. 

21s/.  —  Attended  the  Dover  Select  Meeting.  We  sat  long  in  alow 
state,  as  in  the  deeps ;  when  it  was  with  me  to  break  the  silence  with  this 
language,  "  Awake,  O  north  wind,  and  come,  thou  south  ;  blow  upon  my 
garden,  that  the  spices  thereof  may  flow  out.  Let  my  beloved  come  into 
his  garden,  and  eat  his  pleasant  fruits  ;  "  endeavoring  to  show  the  neces- 
sity of  our  being  willing  to  pass  through  that  stripped  wintry  state  in 
which  nothing  can  live  that  is  not  of  the  Lord's  planting,  and  which 
can  prepare  our  hearts  to  bring  forth  fruit  such  as  the  beloved  of  our 
souls  delighteth  in.  Several  others  spoke  to  the  edification  of  the  meet- 
ing. The  Quarterly  Meeting  commenced  with  a  large  meeting  for  wor- 
ship, in  which  I  had  some  labor:  it  was  the  first  yet  held  in  a  new  meet- 
ing-house. 

22(?.  —  Feeling  bound  to  attend  the  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  and  having 
the  opportunity  of  accompanying  William  Deweese,  we  set  out  together 
this  day,  and  reached  New  York  on  the  25th  ;  the  latter  part  of  the 
journey  in  the  steamer  Lexington.  I  was  no  stranger  to  the  character 
of  this  vessel,  and  had  on  a  former  occasion  avoided  travelling  by  her  ; 
but  now  I  had  no  time  to  lose,  and  trusting  in  that  Almighty  power 
which  has  so  often  been  my  preserver,  mm  were  favored  to  reach  New 
York  without  accident.    Here  I  found  distressing  accounts  from  my 


1839.] 


MEMOIRS    OV    DANIEL    WIIKELER. 


645 


fiiniily.  In  nddition  to  the  continued  indisposition  of  dear  Charles,  it 
appears  that  the  iiealth  of  my  eldest  son  Joshim  had  so  niiich  deelined, 
as  to  oblige  him  to  return  to  England.  I  cannot  hut  feel  tried  under 
this  increased  atHietion,  but  I  desire  to  ho  resigned  to  the  will  of  my 
licavenly  Father,  in  the  belief  that  He  doth  indeed  not  willingly  atUict 
the  chiltlren  of  men.  Attended  the  forenoon  meeting  for  worship,  and 
was  strengthened  to  declare  among  them  the  way  of  salvation  from  sin. 

On  th(!  2Gth,  we  reached  the  house  of  my  kind  friend,  I'^llis  Yarnall, 
of  Philadelphia.  Whilst  here,  I  felt  best  satisfied  to  write  to  my  chil- 
dren, holding  out  the  probability  of  my  returning  to  J']ngland  after  the 
Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  if  the  way  should  appear  to  open  for  this  measure 
with  clearness.  Jleached  Harrisburg,  the  capital  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania, (he  next  day,  and  from  this  place  proceeded  by  packet,  drawn 
by  three  horses,  on  the  Pennsylvania  canal,  along  the  beautiful  valleys 
of  the  Alleghany  n)ountains,  eventually  crossing  the  Susquehanna  Kiver 
by  a  long  and  well  constructed  bridge.  Beyond  Lewistown  the  valleys 
become  wider  and  better  cultivated,  and  the  general  appearance  of  things 
strikingly  ditfercnt  to  what  we  had  lately  seen  in  the  State  of  Maine,  in 
New  Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia. 

28/A.  —  After  a  night  disturbed  by  passing  many  locks,  we  are  still 
winding  our  way  through  beautiful  valleys,  backed  although  rather  more 
distantly  by  well-wooded  mountains.  Have  employed  the  interval  of 
leisure  in  bringing  up  my  journal,  which  had  fallen  into  arrcar,  believ- 
ing that  I  shall  not  soon  have  a  more  favorable  opportunity. 

On  the  2yth  reached  Hollidaysburg,  where  the  railway  over  the  Alle- 
ghany mountains  begins.  Drawn  sometimes  by  locomotive,  at  others  by 
stationary  engines,  then  by  horses,  and  eventually  descended  an  incline, 
and  again  proceeded  by  canal  to  Pittsburg.  From  this  town  we  pro- 
ceeded by  steamer  along  the  Ohio  Kiver  to  Mount  Pleasant,  where  we 
arrived  on  the  1st  of  Ninth  Month.     The  Yearly  Meeting  is  held  here. 

Ninth  Month  2d. —  The  Yearly  Meeting  at  large  commenced,  when  my 
certificates  were  read,  and  I  had  to  give  the  meeting  some  account  of 
the  Lord's  merciful  dealings  with  me.  The  Yearly  Meeting  ended  on 
the  7th,  and  was  favored  to  its  close  with  great  solemnity.  In  the  last 
sitting  of  the  Select  Meeting,  I  had  some  remarks  to  make  on  the  great 
responsibility  of  those  in  the  station  of  elders,  who,  if  not  anointed  from 
on  high,  are  incapable  of  discerning  from  whence  the  ministry  proceeds  ; 
and  to  add  my  belief  that  there  is  a  ministry  growing  in  the  Society 
which,  if  not  checked,  would  fill  the  minds  of  the  hearers  with  things 
like  "  the  abomination  of  desolation,"  spoken  of  by  the  prophet,  that 
would  stand  in  the  holy  place,  where  it  ought  not,  in  the  i)lace  of  vital 
religion,  and  would  make  truly  desolate  and  destitute  of  the  presence 
of  the  Lord.  It  was  the  elders  of  Ephesus  who  were  sent  for,  and 
charged  to  take  heed  to  therasel^s  and  to  the  ilock,  by  the  great  apostle. 
Set  out  the  same  evening,  in  company  with  several  Friends,  on  my  return 
46*  2K 


'I 


■i 


ii 


546 


MEMOinS    OP    DA  y  I  EI,    WHEELER. 


[1830. 


gj.,  i 


lii'i.^ 


w^' 


'I'  1    ' 


I  . 


!■    I' 


i::'< 


i  i:il  I: 


i  if 


jfii-i 


I-  ,  ( 


'1  (l-i 

I  "ii  if 


towanl.s  Pliilailelphia,  which  we  reached  on  tlie  1 '2th,  after  a  fatiguing 
journey. 

15//).  (Fi'rd  (lay.)  —  In  tlie  forenoon  meeting  I  was  largely  engaged  in 
declaring  the  l)le.s.scd  Truth.  I  had  taken  cold,  and  my  cough  trouMcd 
mo  during  the  early  part  of  the  meeting ;  ])ut  on  .standing  up,  to  my  ad- 
miration, it  was  no  more  felt.  During  the  silent  part  of  the  meeting,  it 
had  been  suggested  to  me,  when  in  expectation  of  having  to  speak,  tluit 
it  woidd  be  in  vain  to  attempt  it  on  account  of  my  cough,  which  would 
be  immediately  excited  by  raising  my  voice;  but  this  1  believe  to  have 
been  the  work  of  the  enemy,  who  was  a  liar  from  the  beginning ;  for  I 
stood  long  without  once  coughing,  to  my  own  great  relief 

16//i.  —  Went  to  Burlington,  and  spent  the  night  at  the  house  of  dear 
S.  and  R.  Grellet.  In  the  evening  many  Friends  came  in  ;  and  we  were 
comforted  together  by  the  life-giving  presence  of  the  gracious  Master. 

22d.  (First  day,) — In  the  forenoon  my  mouth  was  opened,  and  my 
heart  enlarged  to  declare,  in  the  love  of  the  gospel,  the  new  and  only 
way  to  the  everlasting  kingdom,     In  the  afternoon,  silent. 

25th.  —  At  a  marriage  in  Twelfth  Street  meeting-house,  Philadelphia, 
which  was  numerously  attended  by  the  public,  I  was  strengthened  to 
declare  the  day  of  the  Lord  amongst  them,  and  to  show  that  it  is  not  to 
the  mighty  or  the  noble,  not  to  the  wise  or  the  prudent,  that  the  things 
of  the  heavenly  kingdom  are  revealed  ;  but  to  the  weak  and  despised,  to 
the  unassuming  and  child-like:  rehearsing  the  beautiful  and  instructive 
acknowledgment  of  our  blessed  Saviour  "  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hiu  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes :  even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  Thy  sight." 

2C)th. —  Took  leave  of  Friends  as  extensively  as  time  and  circumstances 
would  permit ;  and  the  next  day  proceeded  to  New  York.  Here  I  ex- 
amined the  British  Queen,  steamer,  and  the  Mediator,  packet-ship ;  and 
concluded,  for  various  reasons,  to  take  passage  in  the  latter. 

Tenth  Month  lt<t.  —  Finally  embarked  for  England.  Several  kind 
friends  accompanied  us  as  far  as  the  vessel  was  towed  out  to  sea,  return- 
ing with  the  steamer.  Forty  passengers  on  board,  twenty  of  whom  are 
in  the  cabin.  May  the  Lord  preserve  me  in  watchfulness  and  prayer 
amongst  them. 

We  were  fiivored  to  get  sight  of  the  Scilly  Islands  on  the  sixteenth 
day,  when  the  wind  changed  and  blew  strong  from  the  eastward,  so  that 
we  did  not  anchor  on  the  Mother  Bank  till  the  23d  instant.  The  com- 
pany on  board  proved  one  of  the  most  agreeable  that  has  ever  fallen  to 
my  lot. 

Left  the  vessel  at  Portsmouth,  and,  after  writing  to  inquire  where  the 
wreck  of  my  family  were  sojourning,  crossed  the  Isle  of  Wright  t^  Niton, 
where  I  was  comforted  by  the  particulars  I  gleaned  of  the  close  of  my 
precious  William  ;  and  I  had  an  opportunity  of  acknowledging  person- 


,1    * 


1830.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WITEELER. 


647 


ally  the  Christian  kiiuhicss  of  several  whose  hearts  had  heou  opened  to 
administer  to  the  comfort  of  his  last  days.  Spent  a  solitary,  evening  at 
the  hotel,  and  occiii)ied  the  chamher  whence  his  immortal  spirit  had  re- 
turned unto  God  who  ^'ave  it,  purified,  I  humbly  trust,  through  tho 
blood  of  Jesus,  and  prepared  for  an  admittauco  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom. 


'  '*•'  I , 


CHAPTER     XXXVri. 

Ar,AI!MI\0  IlXNESfl  OF  TIIS  SoX  ClfARI.ES,  TlIKJf  IV  Fk  VNOE  —  DaNIEI,  "WiIEEI.EU 
PUOCKF.DS  TllITIIEK    HEKOHK   THE  DeATII    OF  ClIAItLKS — IJETrUXS   TO  EXOLAND  — 

AoAix  Sails  fou  New  Yoiik  —  Last  Ii.i.xess  axd  Death. 

ON  the  2oth  of  Tenth  Month,  I  learned  that  my  children  had  left 
England,  with  the  idea  of  wintering  in  tlic  south  of  France;  but 
that  my  dear  Charles  had  been  so  niucli  oxhau-ted  with  travelling  be- 
fore they  reached  Paris,  that  the  hope  of  contiuning  the  journey  had 
been  relinquished.  I  also  learned  that  they  were  accompanied  by  our 
true  friends  Wilson  and  Charlotte  Burgess,  which  was  quite  a  relief  to 
my  mind.  Having  now  accomplished  my  mournful  jjurpose,  and  visited 
lit  Southampton  the  grave  of  my  first-born,  I  should  have  proceeded  im- 
mediately in  the  track  of  my  children,  but  that  several  circumstances 
compelled  me  first  to  return  to  London.  This  detained  me  till  the  2!)th, 
when,  having  obtained  my  pass])ort,  I  went  down  to  Dover  by  the  night 
mail,  intending  to  join  the  steamer  for  Calais  in  the  moiiiing.  The  (hiy, 
however,  proved  so  stormy,  that  it  was  with  some  difficulty  I  could  pro- 
cure a  boat  to  take  me  on  board  tlu;  steamer,  at  that  time  hovering  off 
the  Foreland.  At  length  I  succeeded  in  hiring  a  stout  boat,  with  live 
men  who  were  willing  to  make  the  attempt.  The  risk  was  not  a  little; 
but  on  viewing  the  storm,  and  remembering  the  situation  of  my  drooping 
child,  who  had  so  faithfully  shared  all  my  toils  and  cares  during  our 
long  voyage  in  the  Pacific,  the  thought  of  danger  was  at  once  outbal- 
anced;  and  trusting  in  Him  who  knew  my  nH)tivc  for  making  the  at- 
tempt, at  a  suitable  moment  we  launched  into  the  surf,  and  were  favored 
to  get  \V(i\\  off  the  strand;  and  the  steamer  being  judiciously  placed  to 
enable  us  to  reach  her,  I  was  favored  to  gain  her  deck  without  accident. 
After  leaving  the  coast,  the  captain  soon  found  that  we  could  not  fetch 
Calais,  and  very  prudently  bore  away  at  once  for  Bologne,  without 
making  any  fruitless  efforts  to  reach  the  other  port. 

After  a  lonely,  winterly  journey  arrived  in  Paris  late  in  the  evening 
of  the  31st,  and  the  next  day  was  favored  to  reach  the  bedside  of  my 
sinking  Charles,  in  the  little  town  of  St.  Germains,  twelve  miles  distant. 
The  peaceful  feeling  that  pervades  the  atmosphere  around  him  is,  I 


5  ..   I 


V:- 1. 


:  <i 


■•111 


>  i^ 


•n 


1  Sk 


I 


548 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEELEU. 


[1839. 


V*  ■ 


■i 


r ;.  ^  ■  I 


tf.l  i 

1,1 


h 


id: 

i 


humbly  trust,  nil  earnest  that  tlie  arms  of  cverhistinj^  mercy  are  open  to 
receive  liiin  wlien  the  awful  change  shall  come.  I  found  him  appar- 
ently in  a  far  advanced  stage  of  con.sumplion,  and  my  dear  Joshua  look- 
ing very  much  shrunk,  and  altogether  in  very  delicate  health,  although 
not  actually  contincd  to  the  house. 

Extract  from  a  Letter  to  Sauaii  Smith. 

St,  OermaMa  [«o  cnllciT\,  vcnr  Paris, 
Eleventh  Month 'hi,  W.V.K 

Little  did  I  then  anticipate  tliat  it  would  ever  be  my  lot  to  address 
tlieo  from  this  neighborhood  ;  but  I  was  very  uncxi)eote(lly  prompted  to 
look  towards  crossing  the  Atlantic,  if  only  for  a  season,  should  the  way 
fairly  open  after  the  close  of  the  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  and  the  step  be 
approved  by  my  American  friends.  During  the  first  sittings  of  the 
above  meeting,  I  felt  discouraged,  and  doubts  arose  in  my  mind  whether 
I  could  possibly  clear  myself  towards  that  largo  assembly  so  as  to  feel  at 
liberty  when  it  was  over,  as  I  had  been  prevented  by  the  lowness  of  the 
water  in  the  Ohio  from  arriving  in  time  for  the  two  public  meetings  held 
previously  to  the  sitting  down  of  the  Yearly  Meeting;  but  at  the  con- 
clusion an  opportunity  was  afforded  mo  of  seeing  the  whole  body  of 
Friends  collected  under  one  roof,  1  suppose  two  thousand  persons ;  when, 
to  my  unexpected  consolation,  a  most  relieving  season  was  vouchsafed. 
During  the  last  sitting,  I  had  a  full  opportunity  with  women  Friends, 
and  afterwards  in  the  men's  meeting,  before  the  concluding  minute  was 
read.  I  now  felt  perfect  freedom  to  leave  Mount  Pleasant,  and  proceeded 
eastward  the  same  night. 

We  have  the  comfort  of  having  our  fi-iends  Wilson  and  Charlotte 
Burgess  with  us ;  so  that  amidst  our  sorrows  wo  are  still  favored  with 
many  blessings  whicli  sweeten  the  bitter  cup ;  and  when  I  reflect  that  I 
have  not  to  grieve  for  the  misconduct  of  my  children  as  having  brought 
this  aiTiiction  upon  themselves,  my  heart  is  humbled  under  a  sense  that 
the  picsent  dispensation  is  of  the  Lord  ;  desiring  to  bow  very  low  before 
Him,  and  believing  that  it  is  by  these  things  we  live,  and  in  all  these 
things  is  the  life  of  our  spirits.  Our  dear  friends  will,  I  hope,  remember 
us,  as  I  am  sure  we  stand  in  need  of  the  prayers  and  sympathy  of  the 
faithful,  if  ever  any  poor  creatures  did,  under  the  accumulated  trials  of 
a  dark  and  cloudy  day;  that  so  we  may  be  preserved  in  humble  resigna- 
tion to  the  unerring  will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  and  that  others  may  sec, 
by  our  patience,  the  blessed  effects  of  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  "  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity." 

[Although  it  is  not  proposed  here  to  record  the  details  of  illness  which 
follow  in  Daniel  Wheeler's  MS.  journal,  it  was  thought  that  the  follow- 
ing sketch,  which  occurs  after  the  decease  of  our  brother,  possessed  suffi- 
cient interest  to  warrant  its  insertion.] 


■j       .1:1! 


^1, 


1839. 

p(!n  to 
appar- 
i  look- 
hough 


I. 

address 

iptcd  to 

the  way 
step  bo 

.  of  tho 

whether 

o  feel  at 

!S  of  tho 

nga  held 

the  con- 
body  of 

18 ;  when, 

Lich.safed. 
Friends, 

nutc  was 
roceedcd 

;!harlotte 
ired  with 
;ct  that  I 
brought 
lense  that 
)W  before 
[all  these 
[cmember 
liy  of  the 
trials  of 
rcsigna- 
may  see, 
I  the  Lord 
|i  purity." 

less  which 
lie  follow- 
Issed  suffi- 


1839.] 


MEMOins    OF    DANIEL    WIIKELER. 


549 


Although  my  dear  Charles  hud  been  nearly  two  years  in  a  critical 
state  of  healtii,  and  for  the  lust  six  or  eight  months  rapidly  declining, 
he  did  not  apptar  cntireli/  to  lose  the  idea  of  recovery,  until  about  a  fort- 
night before  his  decease:  of  its  great  uiH'crtaintij  he  was  fully  aware. 
In  the  early  part  of  his  illness  lie  would  say,  "If  it  be  the  will  of  my 
heavenly  Father,  I  could  enjoy  life  a  little  longer;"  but  in  its  more 
advanced  stages  he  would  acknowledge  that  "life  is  no  longer  desirable, 
under  such  an  accuinulati(»n  of  suH'ering:  but  the  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done."  About  twelve  days  bel'ore  his  close,  he  said  to  me,  "  I  am  going, 
I  see  it  plainly;"  and  then  adverted  to  a  check  which  had  occurred  in 
his  disorder,  and  had  been  the  means  of  allowing  him  to  see  all  his  liim- 
ily,  speaking  of  it  as  a  mark  of  Divine  condescension  quite  incoiupre- 
hensil)l(!  to  himself  "  It  is  one  of  the  links  in  that  chain  of  providences 
with  which  I  have  been  so  marvellously  encompassed." 

He  used  frequently  to  compare  his  own  case  with  those  of  others  in 
the  family  who  had  preceded  him.  Speaking  about  this  time  of  dear 
William,  he  observed,  "I  know  little  about  his  death,  but  I  know  how 
he  lived  ;  he  fed  on  heavenly  food.  O!  that  I  were  as  much  prepared 
for  the  change  as  he  was,  to  him  to  die  was  but  to  sink  into  his  Father's 
arms  ;  "  adding  with  much  emphasis,  "  blessed  are  those  who  can  die  aa 
he  did." 

He  often  spoke  of  his  own  unworthiness,  saying,  that  his  only  depend- 
once  was  on  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus ;  and  on  this  he  seemed 
to  rest  without  a  sense  of  f(!ar.  Once  or  twice,  when  referring  to  the 
composure  he  felt,  he  said,  "surely  I  am  not  self-deceived;"  shortly 
adding,  "O!  no;  it  cannot  be  that  the  mercy,  which  has  so  signally  fol- 
lowed me  up  to  the  [)resent  time,  should  now  forsake  me." 

On  one  occasion,  he  said  to  one  of  his  brothers,  "  heed  not  the  world, 
nor  the  things  thereof:  I  wish  I  had  heeded  it  less;"  and  once  when  in 
great  bodily  extremity,  he  exclaimed,  "  here  is  the  end  of  pride!  " 

He  frequently  engaged  in  fervent  prayer  for  patience  and  support,  for 
the  pardon  of  all  transgressions,  and  a  release  in  the  Lord's  time.  Three 
days  before  his  death,  he  wa.s  heard  to  say,  "  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul! 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefis."  Even  though  He  slay  me,  I  will  trust 
in  Him.  Blessed  be  his  name,  He  has  granted  me  a  little  relief.  One 
crowning  mercy  yet  remains;  an  1  for  this  I  desire  to  wait  his  time.  O! 
grant  me  grace  for  this.  Thou,  O  Lord!  art  full  of  compassion  and 
gracious,  or  Thou  wouldest  long  ago  have  abandoned  a  wretch  like  me: 
even  yet  I  feel  my  proueness  to  rebel.  O!  let  thy  F^jly  Spirit  support 
me  through  the  few  fearful  hours  that  may  remain;  and  grunt  me 
patience  to  wait  Thy  time.     I  ask  it  for  the  blessed  Saviour's  sake." 

A  text  on  which  he  frequently  dwelt  was  that  in  Revelation,  "They 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more,"  etc.;  and  perhaps  his 
own  sutt'erings  from  thirst,  which  were  at  times  distressing,  led  him  to 
realize  more  fully  the  blessedness  of  those  thus  set  free  from  the  iufirm- 


l 


\. 


'ill! 


jii? 


550 


MEMOIRS    OF    DAvNIKL    WIIKELEU. 


[1810. 


h^' 


III 


111 
IM' 


'I  * 


1,     ^  I 

! 


'W 


itlos  of  tlic  fli'sh.  A  few  (lays  hcforc  his  (hiitli,  wlii'ii  piirnlied  witli  fever, 
iiiid  luiicli  cxliiuistod,  111'  cxi'Iiiiiiicd,  "  I  sliiill  soon  lie  wliiTo  nil  is  rest, 
uiiil  more  ili:iii  rest,"  rclorriiij,'  to  llic  jjiissjijfc,  "  Kyo  liutli  not  seen,"  etc. 

One  evenini,',  wiien  in  a  very  snllerinfj;  state,  he  reniari>"il  tliat  this  was 
a  new  kind  ol'  eonlliet  to  him;  he  had  !on^  l)ei'n  aeenstonied  lo  mental 
eonlliet,  hnt  such  positivt;  pliysie,  j  suHirini^  he  had  neither  i^nown  nor 
innii^ined.  On  heinj^  asked  which  he  tiionj^lit  liie  more  dillieult  to  en- 
(hire,  ho  replied,  that  in  his  pres(>nt  state,  lie  {greatly  prelV'rred  llu^  contest 
aMotled  him  ;  hnt  that  when  in  health,  when  tin;  mind  was  vigorous.  In; 
thoni;'!it  (he  mental  struggle  less  severe. 

0.1  tlie  liiorninj;'  of  the  oth  (of  Second  Month,  1S4()),  we  thought  him 
very  near  his  close;  hut  lie  al'lerwards  revived,  and  seemed  disappointed 
Jit  heiiif^  again  delayed.  On  the  same  day,  when  in  .severe  pain,  he  sup- 
plicated thus:  "Oh!  Lord,  if  it  please  Thee,  grant  nn"  a  littK'.  patience; 
for  without  Thy  holy  aid,  it  if^past  all  mortal  endurance."  As  cvi'iiing 
approached,  he  seemed  to  have  an  extraordinary  dread  of  tlu^  coming 
night,  exclaiming  despondingly,  "  another  night,  another  night;"  ami 
truly  it  proved  a  season  of  severe  eonlliet,  though  the  lust  of  mortal  suf- 
fering, Ahout  nine,  r.  M.,  a  change  was  noticed,  which  he  soon  detected 
himself,  saying,  that  he  thought  he  was  dying;  and  shortly  aflerwanls, 
"  Oh  !  Lord,  if  it  please  Tliy  righteous  will,  release  me.  Jlle.ssed  he  Thy 
holy  nanit!!"  A  short  time  hefore  the  close,  on  being  asked  il'  he  felt 
peaceful,  he  replied,  calmly,  "  I  ieel  no  fear."  lie  hade  us  separately 
farewell ;  and  I  believe  his  last  connected  expressions  were,  "  Y(<u  are 
very  kind  —  the  Lord  Almighty  bless  you."  The  pains  of  the  body 
seemed  all  he  hud  to  contend  with  :  the  struggle  continued  until  luur, 
A.  M..  when  he  quietly  expired,  being  ajiiiarently  sensible  till  within  u 
few  minutes  of  the  last. 

Dear  Charles's  desire  (hat  I  should  pray  for  him,  when  on  the  bed  of 
sickness,  often  tended  greatly  to  my  own  humiliation,  it  being  at  that 
time  fretpiently  my  lot  to  be  as  one  unable  to  pray  even  lor  myself;  and 
when  the  spirit  of  supplication  was  at  seasons  permitted  to  inlluence  my 
mind,  it  was  not  that  length  of  days  should  be  added  to  his  life,  or  that 
it  should  be  shortened  ;  but  that  the  will  of  his  heavenly  Father  should 
be  done,  whatever  it  might  be;  and  that  all  his  alllictlons  might  bo 
sanctified  to  his  eternal  beneiit:  and  strong  were  my  cries  to  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  though  the  dear  sull'erer  might 
not  be  permitted  to  give  us  any  strikingly  comforting  assurance  of  his 
being  "accepted  in  the  beloved  ;"  yet  that  an  evidence  might  be  vouch- 
safed of  his  having  been  admitted  into  that  heavenly  kingdom  which 
shall  never  have  an  end.  On  looking  at  his  remains  some  hours  after 
his  ileparture,  to  my  unspeakable  comfort,  I  saw  on  his  placid  counte- 
nance that  evidence  for  which  I  had  besought  the  Lord.  Li  the  midst 
of  death,  there  was  a  sweet  angelic  smile,  surpassing  that  of  life;  its 
loveliness  none  can  describe. 


0 


[1810. 


tl\  fever, 

11  is  ITSt, 
CM,"  I'tC. 
,  tllirt  WHS 

()  nuMiliil 
lowii  nor 

lit    to    I'll- 

\v  coiiU'sl 
;()roUH,  lu>, 

night  liiin 
[ippoiiitcil 
n,  he  sup- 
piilii^ncc ; 
,.s  cvi'n'mg 
ic  coinnig 
;ht; "  iiiid 
iiortiil  sul- 
11  (K'toctod 
il'lcTWunls, 
cnl  1)0  Tl.y 
1  ir  he  felt 
Kepunitely 
"  Y((ii  arc 
the  body 
until  i'our, 
I  witliiu  11 

the  hod  of 
jit  thiit 
iy.-elf;  tuul 
|liienoe  my 
it'e,  or  that 


her  H 


111! 


|o 


hould 
gilt  ho 
God 


lie 


lerer  iing 


ht 


I  nee  o 


f  liis 
be  voiK'h- 
loin  which 
liouns  after 
|i<l  counto- 
the  midst 
If  life;  its 


1810.1 


M  F, M ( ) r  u s  or   D  A N I  v: L   \VU  K !•: r- K u . 


551 


In  the  course  of  the  illness  of  my  dearest  (!hiirles,  und  tlu;  freciuent 
opIHii'lnnities  we  had  of  clos(i  convers(;  on  subjects  of  the  highest  im[)ort- 
aiiee,  iie  never  oiiet!  brought  into  view  his  having  forsaken  ail  i'rom  uii 
ap|>reIieiision  of  <hily  to  Mccompany  me  on  the  long  voyage;  in  the  South 
Seas.  'Po  liiive  reminded  him  of  a  sacrifice  which  had  co>t  him  so  much; 
iiiid  which  I  humbly  believe  wjis  not  only  called  for,  but  acc(!pt«Ml  at  his 
bunds,  by  llim  who  had  prepiire<l  tlu;  offering,  would  but  have  raised  a 
feeling  of  honest  indignation  in  his  mind,  th:it  an  idea  should  be  enter- 
tained of  any  merit  ln'ing  due  to  him,  or  that  ho  had  any  act  of  dedi- 
c!!'i'iii  to  lean  U|)oii,  or  to  plead  his  cause.     On  tim  contrary,  h(>  scciiumI 


truly 


nothing  oi   Ins  own   but 


lie    I 


nlirmities   incident  to  tlio 


frailly  of  liiiman  nature;  often  dwelling  on  his  own  unworthincss  ol'tlio 
least  of  all  the  Lord's  mercies  extended  to  him,  and  alludintr  to  them  i 


n 


,     )  ine 
h;  slioUUl   clierisli   so 


liumi)lest  gratitude.  Doubtless  it  was  best  tlia 
humble  a  view  ol'  himself;  and  I  n  ver  I'ound  it  my  places  to  throw  out 
uiiy  hint,  by  way  ol"  ('ncouragcMiieiiL  to  his  often  drooping  mind;  pro- 
I'crring  to  comniii.  iiim  into  the  hands  of  Him  who  judgeth  rightiously, 
who.se  com[)assioiis  fail  not ;  and  who  never  fiiileth  I'rcely  to  iorgive  all 
that  have  nothing  of  their  own  to  pay  unto  their  Lord,  who  are  truly 
poor  and  of  a  conlrile  spirit. 

[TIh!  remalnr,  were  removed  to  Southampton,  and]  interred  within  a 
few  feet  of  those  of  his  beloved  brotlu'r  \ViiiiiUii:  <lear  Maria  S.  ]'"'ox, 
kneeling  at  the  grave  .side,  ollorod  the  tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  praise 
to  that  gracious  IJeiug  who  had  thus  prepared  and  taken  to  Himself 
him  for  whom  wo  mourned.  The  meeting  afterwards  proved  a  solemn 
and,  I  trust,  an  instructive  season,  wherein  the  life-giving  presence  of  the 
gnat  Master  was  felt. 

'My  attention  was  next  turned  towards  finding  a  suitable  situation  for 
rny  dear  .loshu.a,  whose  declining  heallh  rendered  it  needful  to  remove 
into  soiiK!  of  the  more  sheltered  parts  of  the  island  ;  and  the  west  being 
siroi.gly  reeommeiided,  we  made  our  way  towards  Hri,-,tol,  and  succeeded 
in  oblaining  apartments  for  him  at  the  Hot  Wells,  Cshtltered  by  tho 
stupendous  cliffs  from  which  the  place  above  takes  the  name  of  Clil'ton,) 
which  were  considered  very  suitabh;  for  him  in  his  pres(!iit  weak  state. 

TliinI  Moiil/i  Sl/i.  (Fird  (lay.)  —  Attended  both  meetings  at  Bristol; 
and  in  the  forenoon  l;ad  to  declare  the  Truth  among  them,  to  my  owu 
relief. 

I'^eeling  my  mind  attracted  towards  ]?alby  ^.lonthly  >'Ieetii'g,  I  .set  out 
in  time  to  attend  the  Select  Meeting  at  Sheffield  on  the  llth.  I  was 
comforted  in  beholding  the  addition  that  had  been  made  to  their  num- 
bers during  my  absence;  and  my  mouth  was  opened  amongst  tliem  in 
an  encouraging  manner.  Next  day  attended  tho  Monthly  Mi-eting.  In 
the  meeting  for  worslii})  that  preceded  it,  my  heart  was  enlarged  towards 


Ifi 


ii 


11! 

I' 

1  ;,' 


tmsS 


'i« 


i 


It 


&52 


MEMOinS    OF    DANIEL    WIIEEI.EU. 


[1840. 


h- 


.) 


H 


l<! 


my  dear  friends;  and   the  way  of  life  and  salvation   was   proolaimed 
amongst  them. 

loth. —  Attended  the  meetings  at  Dewsbury,  in  both  which  my  mouth 
was  largely  opened. 

2'^<l.  —  Ikistol.  Tlirongh  all  the  vicissitudes  which  have  of  late  at- 
tended my  tribulatcd  path,  the  inhabitants  of  the  western  world  have 
been  renewedly  brought  to  my  r(;m('tnbranee,  under  a  feeling  of  that  love 
which  would  gather  all  numkind  into  the  one  great  sheep-fold  of  rest 
and  peace,  though  I  have  felt  no  liberty  to  take  any  decided  measures 
till  lately  :  but  the  way  has,  within  the  last  few  days,  so  remiirkably 
opened  as  -to  remove  every  doubt  from  my  mind  of  the  propriety  of 
making  preparations  for  my  departure  thitherwards. 

Fin;ling  it  was  in  vain  to  attempt  seeing  my  long  loved  friends  in 
other  parts  of  Yorkshire,  I  took  leave  of  my  JSheffield  friends  on  the  18th, 
and  proceeded  to  London,  where  a  plaee  was  secured  for  me  in  my 
favorite  ship,  the  Mediator.  After  settling  some  atlUirs  there,  I  relumed 
to  this  place,  to  spend  with  my  children  the  few  days  yet  remaining  till 
the  sailing  of  the  packet. 

27th. — At  the  week-day  meeting  in  Bristol  I  stood  up  with  the  words, 
"Then  restored  I  that  which  I  took  not  away;"  stating  that  these  ex- 
pressions had  attracted  thd  attention  of  my  mind,  and  although  the 
mysterious  language  of  inspiration,  I  believed  they  might  be  understood 
by  all  who  had  passed  through  the  great  work  of  regeneration.  The 
Lord  Jesus  restoreth  the  heavenly  image  in  man  which  was  lost  by  trans- 
gression, and  which  the  shedding  of  his  precious  blood  had  placed  all  .>< 
in  a  capacity  to  have  restored  to  them  who  believe  in  Him  and  are 
willing  to  submit  to  the  power  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  their  own  hearts. 
The  poor  of  the  Lord's  people  were  encouraged ;  and  thb  heaven-born 
sons  and  daughters  of  Zion    strengthened  to  trust  in  their  God. 

28//i.  —  Took  leave  of  dear  Joshua,*  aixl  accompanie<l  by  my  dear  8., 
went  to  Portsmouth  to  meet  the  ship,  which  was  to  leave  London  on  the 
2Gth,  The  next  being  First  day,  knowing  of  no  Friends  residing  in  this 
town,  we  remained  at  home,  and  enjoyed  a  quiet  and  peaceful  Sabbath 
together  before  the  Lord,  something  like  a  little  passover  before  the 
painful  moment  of  separation  which  was  fast  approaching;  it  brought 
with  it  the  bitter  cup  of  which  we  had  before  so  largely  jjartaken,  but 
now  under  the  i)ressure  of  more  sorrowful  circumstances. 

30//;.  —  Embarked  in  thi"  M<'<Uafnr ;  it  was  late  iiefore  our  final  de- 
parture, and  it  grew  dusk  soon  after  >!iiling. 

^\4. —  Worked  all  day  against  a  head-wind,  of  sufficient  strength  to 
confine  the  major  part  of  our  company  to  their  berths.  To  myself,  I 
::-eeme(l  like  a  poor  outcast  among  them;  and  eoidd  I  not  have  felt  some- 
thing like  a  foundation  cause  for  being  there/ twifiiciently  firm  for  me  to 


*  Joshua  Wheeler  survived  till  the  following  spring. 


18-10.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


553 


(frouiid  Jill  api)eal  in  brokei)iies.s  of  spirit  to  Him  from  whom  iiotliing 
can  he  liid,  there  wouhl  have  been  iiotliing  for  the  feet«<jf  tlie  mind  to 
rest  upon.    It  is  no  light  mutter,  at  my  age,  to  embark  singU'-handed  for 


<uis- 


the  American  shore;  but  I  have  been  so  mercifnlly  K'd,  guiiUil,  and 
taincd  througli  all  my  late  trials,  that  1  dare  not  for  a  moment  iioid>t 
my  being  in  my  right  allotment;  and  particularly  because  of  the  peace 
and  love  which  have  not  unfrefpiently  been  permitted  to  flow  tlirongh 
my  heart  since  having  again  forsaken  all  that  is  dear  to  me  in  this  world 
for  the  blessed  Master's  sake. 

Foiirtit  Month  Id. —  The  wind  Ijacked  so  far  to  the  southward  of  west 
that  we  made  a  good  slant  down  the  British  Channel.  In  the  ni:iiit  tin; 
Medintor  was  enabled  to  point  to  the  right  course,  though  with  notinng 
to  spare. 

'Id —  Wind  to  the  eastward  of  south,  and  in  the  night  became  still 
more  favorable,  when  all  sail  was  crowded  to  the  l)reoze  and  every 
advantage  taken  of  it.  Iwentnally  it  l)ecame  a  strong  breeze  from  the 
north-east.  The  ship  now  made  raj)id  jn'ogress,  and  but  for  an  <ild  north- 
west swell,  the  motion  would  have  i)een  comparatively  trifling.  On  the 
3d  we  were  found  to  be  in  longitude  13'^  30'  west;  and  now,  the  4th, 
being  Seventh  day  afternoon,  we  are  still  rolling  on  with  a  fair  wind, 
though  its  strength  has  somewhat  lessened.  Yesterday  before  breaki'ast 
the  sea  made  its  way  through  the  cabin  windows,  some  of  wliicli  had 
been  raised  for  the  admission  of  air.  Happily  no  material  (piantity  of 
water  got  in,  though  it  ran  to  the  far  end  of  the  main  cubiu ;  ray  cabin 
escaped,  which  I  consider  a  privilege  and  favor. 


Here  our  dear  father  laid  down  the  pen  never  to  resume  it,  except  t^. 
address  a  few  trend)ling  lines  to  his  children  from  his  sick  bed.  It 
appears  that  after  he  had  been  about  a  week  at  sea,  he  took  cold,  which 
soon  settled  on  the  chest,  and  was  accompanied  by  great  oppression  of 
the  breathing,  and  inability  to  use  a  recund)ent  jiosition.  As  there  was 
no  surgeon  on  board,  he  could  not  have  the  medical  treatment  which  his 
symptoms  so  urgently  demanded,  and  though  in  every  other  respect  he 
received  the  iitmost  attention  afid  kindness,  his  disorder  gained  a  fearful 
ascendancy  during  the  three  following  weeks  which  he  remain<'(l  on  ship- 
board. A  few  days  before  the  vessel  reached  her  destination  he  was  so 
extremely  ill  that  his  fellow-passengers  doubted  his  surviving  till  they 
entered  their  port.  He  had  himself,  however,  no  apitrehensions  on  this 
head  ;  and,  on  the  28th  of  Fourth  i\Ionth,  he  was  landed  at  N(>w  York, 
in  a  very  feeble  and  suffering  state.  He  was  immediately  taken  to  the 
house  of  his  kind  friend  John  Clapp,  from  whose  iamily  he  was  favored 
to  receive  the  most  unremitting  and  tender  care  during  the  remainder 
of  his  illness. 

The  change  from  the  inconvenience  of  shipboard  to  comfortable 
47 


i- 


k 


-  \ 


if"5t 


mi 


ft,      >;, 

•" ; 

t'li               ^ 

>  •  -  ■ 

!vf'-     'ji 


lii;'! 


ill ' 


i:     i 


i;:  i 


iiifi 


j 


554 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1810. 


ac'coiiiinodiilioii.s  on  sliore,  coinbinod   with  llio  tender  iissidiiiiics  of  the 

dear  friends  arwund  him,  appciired  to  'je  retrei^liing  to  him.     The  nij,dit 

after  hindin;^  he  rested   well,  and  the  next  morning  seemed  so  niiieli 

hetter    that    those    around     him    felt    quite    cheered     respecting     him. 

Towards  the  evening  of  the  'JDth,  liowever,  he  hceame  greatly  oppressed, 

and   lay   in   a  very  suffering  state.     After  passing  a  restless  night,  in 

the  morning  of  tlie  IJOth  the  ojijjression  returned  with  increased  violenct;; 

and  from  tlu;  (!oldn('ss  of  the  extremitii's,  and  the  state  of  exhaustion  to 

which  he  was  reduced,  it  was  thought  hy  his  medical  att(>ndant  that  he 

could  not  long  survive.     On  heing  informed  of  this  hy  a  dear  friend,  ho 

replied  cahnly,  "All   has  been  done  that  could   he  done ;  oidy  write  to 

my  dear  children  how  it  is.     The  work  has  been  going  on  with  the  day. 

Love  to  all  my  friends  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  as  well  as  the  other. 

It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  clear  of  pain.     I  want  nothing  but  the  love  of 

my  heavenly  Father,  and  I  witness  it."     After  renuiining  f  )r  some  time 

in  this  state,  the  ojipression  gradually  subsided,  and  he  enjoyed  some 

liours  of  tranquil  sleep.     This  refreshed  him  much,  and  towards  evening 

he  hud  so  far  rallied   as  himself  to  address  a  few  lines  to  his  distant 

family  ;  they  an;  written  in  a  very  tremulous  and  almost  ilkgible  hand. 

In  these  he  remarks,  "  I  have  been  landed  a  very  sick  man  in  this  eity ; 

but  my  most  gracious  Lord  hath  borne  ine  up  in  a  marvellous  manner 

through  a  multitude  of  distress  and  difficulty,  for  his  great  name's  sake 

and  lor  his  dvnr  Son's  sake;  to  Jiis  own  eveilasting  praise  lie  it  spoken:" 

thus  evincing  that  thankfulness  and  love  to  our  heavenly  Father,  so  con- 

S])ieuously  the  covering  of  his  mind  in  the  time  of  health,  still  pervaded 

his  spirit  on  the  bed  of  languishing. 

For  several  succeeding  days  his  disorder  fluctuated  greatly:  at  times 
he  appeareil  very  comfortable,  and  then  again  labored  under  great 
onpression.  On  the  night  of  the  1st  of  Fifth  Month  a  friend  sat  up 
.'. ith  him,  wliom  he  had  not  seen  since  his  return  to  F^nghmd  the  pre- 
ceding autumn.     On  observing  him,  he  said,  "  Ah ,  I  have  had  a 

sufiering  time  since  I  left  America;  but  I  have  been  mercitV.lly  directed 
as  to  an  hair's-breailth."  Then  spreading  out  his  hand,  he  addc<l,  "  Yes, 
l)lainly,  as  if  I  had  had  a  scroll  of  directions  iu  my  hand."  Towards 
morning,  when  nprirently  in  a  very  e^fhausted  state,  he  said  to  those 
around  him,  "  Well  now,  my  dear  friends,  I  want  to  be  left  entirely  alone 
with  my  heavenly  Father;"  and  several  times  during  his  illness  he  nnule 
a  si  mil;: ;  request. 

On  ilu(  2d  he  was  bled  from  the  arm,  which  produced  considerable 
relief  to  the  breathing:  the  following  day  the  bleeding  was  repealed, 
and  again  the  oppression  appeared  to  be  diminished  by  it.  During  the 
operation  he  remarked  to  his  medical  attendant,  "  without  blood  there 
is  no  cleansing."  Dr.  Willet  replied,  it  is  "the  blood  of  Jesus  that 
cleanseth  us  from  all  our  sins."  *'  Yes,"  said  his  patient,  "  but  not  iu  our 
natural,  unregenerate  state :  when  we  are  iu  the  light,  as  He  is  in  the 


1840.] 


mi:  MO  IRS    OF    DANIKL    WHEELEll, 


i)Da 


light,  tlion  I  believe  it  will  cleanse  us  from  all  our  .siii.- 


U( 


i(K(l,  uitli  imich  emphasis,  "I  kiu.w  it 


Tliri)U}j;h  the  day  he  appeared  more  eomfortahle ;  hut  in  the  eveniiit; 
the  oppression  returned,  aecompaiiied  hy  great  j)rostration  oC  strciigLh. 


Til 


is  continued  near 


ly  an  1 


lour 


w 


hen  a  littU\  revived,  he  said,  "  I  h; 


ivo 


had  a  hard  struggU".     At  one  time  I  did  not  know   but  it  was  the  eold 
sweat  of  (i(>atli." 

On  thi'  4lh,  r>th,  and  Gth  he  reni;iined  in  a  sidleriiig  state.  On  tha 
morning  of  the  latter  day,  after  making  some  arrangemi'iits  respecting 
1 

lie  had  no  wish  to  live  but  for  the  sake  of  his  f;imily,aiid  tliat  tlie  Lord 
Jesus  nii'-Iit  live  in  him  ;  He  had  Ixn-ii  his  sruide  for  manv  vears,  and  he 


lis  p;i|i('rs,  etc.,  he  said  he  had  now  done  witii   th(!  things  of  this  world 


had  ik 


Hi 


Had  declared  his  name  unto  tiiousands  :  lie  had  no  hope  imt  in  mm; 
He  was  tlu!  same  Lord  over  all.  It  was  not  the  prospect  of  an  imme- 
diate release  that  led  him  to  speak  thus,  for  he  <lid  not  see  that  ;  but  it 
was  in  his  heart,  and  h  >  must  s:iy  it  while  he  had  words,  M;iiiy  otiier 
remarks  he  made  at  this  time,  in  a  very  impressive  manner  and  with  a 
strong  voice.     After  this  he  had  some  refreshing  sleep. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  he  received  a  visit  from  his  beloved 
friend  Stephen  Grellet,  which  prc.\'(!d  an  occasion  of  deep  interest.  His 
mind  seenuvl  to  overflow  with  admiration  of  tiie  goodness  of  his  dear 
Lord  and  Master,  wliieh  had  constantly  atteiideil  him  in  liis  varied  pil- 
grimage. He  recapitulated  briefly  what  had  occurred  since  he  left 
America,  alluding  to  the  consolation  he  received  at  the  death  of  his 
beloved  Charles,  when  he  was  made  to  rejoice  in  the  midst  of  grief  He 
added,  "  the  Lord  is  good  to  them  that  love  and  fear  his  na'iie.  Great 
tilings  hath  He  done  tor  me;  things  so  wonderfully  marvellous  that  they 
would  hardly  be  believed  were  I  to  tell  of  them.  If  I  have  experienced 
any  shortness  in  my  journey  Zionward,  it  has  been  on  my  side,  not  the 
Lord's,  for  He  has  bec.i  faithful,  and  his  promises  have  been,  and  remain 
to  be,  yea  and  aiuen  forever.  Whilst  I  was  on  shipboard,  and  thoi-.ght 
by  some  of  the  passengers  to  be  nigh  unto  death,  how  did  the  Lord 
appear  for  my  help  and  consolation ;  and  since  I  have  been  in  this 
chamber,  how  has  He  appeared  for  my  comfort  in  the  nigiit  season  ;  and 
I  have  been  enabled  tAsing  hymns  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  unto 
Him.  AVhen  the  ship  made  her  soundings,  I  made  my  soundings  u|)ou 
that  Kock  whose  foundatiou  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting.  I  saw 
that  I  should  be  safely  landed,  though  extremely  weak  in  body;  and  I 
was  enabled  to  say,  should  the  Lord  see  meet  to  raise  mo  up  and 
strenirthen  me  still  to  show  forth  his  wonderful  works  to  tlio  children  vi 
men,  or  cut  the  work  short  in  righteousness,  'Thy  will,  O  God,  not  mine, 
be  done.'     I  do  not  see  how  the  end  will  be." 

He  spoke  of  the  last  P""irst  day  he  had  spent  in  England,  and  of  the 
precious  season  be'bre  the  Lord  which  he  had  then  enjoyed.     It  was 


M 


I!! 


I 


a    ' 


Wli 


n 


ui 


i, 

■  ^ 

I!    . 


h. 


3i.i  .■  i 


\U- 


iC,  . 


ilill 


I*   I 


556 


MEMOIUS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


[1840. 


like  a  little  piissover,  but  whether  unto  death  or  unto  sufFering,  he  could 
uot  tell. 

For  several  succeeding  days,  the  disorder  appeared  very  stationary : 
he  lay  in  a  languid  state,  but  apparently  suflering  little  posilivu  pain. 
On  the  11th,  he  received  a  letter  ol"  sympathy  from  a  kind  iViend,  who 
remarked  that  he  felt  a  very  comfortable  assurance  that  llie  Lord  would 
still  continue  to  protect  him,  etc.  The  dear  sufferer  said  that  he  w:is  tdo 
ill  to  write  himself,  but  wished  those  about  him  to  do  so,  and  to  ti'll  his 
friend  that  he  believed  it  would  be  as  he  had  said;  adding,  "  I  f(!el  the 
Saviour  to  be  near  nie  every  hour  of  the  day." 

After  this  period,  .considerable  mitigation  of  the  symptoiiM  occurred, 
and  for  two  successive  weeks  he  appeared  to  be  slowly  gaining  ground, 
BO  that  his  anxious  friends  were  ready  to  take  comfort  in  the  hop(>  that 
his  life  might  yet  be.  spared  to  them.  For  a  time  he  seems  himself  to 
have  participated  in  this  expectation  ;  and  a  very  cheering  letter,  written 
on  the  13th,  to  his  children,  led  them  also  to  indulge  the  hope  that  tlie 
bitter  <hi[)  miglit  for  the  present  be  permitted  to  pass  from  them.  His 
full  heart  seemed  to  overilow  with  the  love  and  praises  of  tin;  Lord  for 
all  his  rich  mercies  towards  him  ;  and,  in  the  feeling  of  some  degree  of 
returning  health,  he  was  afresh  animated  to  pursue  with  unreserved  dedi- 
cation of  soul  the  service  of  his  dear  Lord  and  ^Master. 

On  the  lUth  he  addressed  a  few  lines  to  his  family  for  the  last  time, 
which  breathed  the  same  spirit  of  encouragement  and  thankfuluess  as 
his  preceding  letter.     The  following  is  an  extract : 

"My  Vkiiy  Dkar  Children.  —  I  wrote  you  a  few  lines  on  the  13th 
instant,  by  the  Stephen  Whitwy,  paeket-shij),  for  Liverpool ;  and  iigain, 
through  Ilim  who  died  that  we  might  live,  I  am  enabled  this  day  to 
send  you  a  still  better  account  of  myself;  at  which,  with  me,  you  will 
rejoice  in  the  true  fear  that  keepeth  the  heart  clean.  You  miist  accept 
it  in  the  gross,  as,  in  the  present  state  of  my  convalescence,  it  is  impos- 
sible tor  nie  to  delineate  one-half  of  the  Lord's  gracious  dealings  with 
me.  I  trust  I  shall  be  able  to  ride  out  for  air  daily  in  a  short  time. 
The  weather  here  is  very  hot,  which  makes  writing  more  irksome  to  me 
than  it  otherwise  would  be;  but  I  know  that  you  will  nuike  overy allow- 
ance for  me.  Scatter  abroad  my  love,  wherever  you  go  ;  take  as  much 
as  you  cau  desire  for  yourselves,  and  believe  me, 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  father, 

"  Daniel  Wiieeleu." 

At  this  timo  ho  had  rallied  so  much  as  for  several  days  to  be  able  to 
rise  and  be  dressed,  and  to  walk,  with  assistance,  into  an  adjoining  room  ; 
and  tlu!  improvement  in  his  appearance,  and  the  cheerfulness  of  his  spirits, 
quite  encouraged  those  around  him.  Soon,  however,  these  pleasing  pros- 
pects were  overcast,  and  the  lust  foudly  cherished  hope  of  his  restoratiou 


18-10.] 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


557 


le  13th 
again, 
(lay  to 
()U  will 
accept 
impos- 
es with 
t  time. 
|e  to  me 
allovv- 
,s  much 


Leu. 

I able  to 
|r  room ; 
spirits, 
hif  proa- 
lonitiou 


to  health  entirely  faded.  On  the  2(\[\\  of  Fifth  Month  he  appeared 
rather  ilioopin;^^  and  more  fei'hle  than  l)ef'ore ;  ami  after  pa>siiig  a  most 
restless  night,  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  he  sank  into  a  stale  of  in- 
sensihility,  accompanied  by  a  convulsive  movement  of  the  hands  and 


feet ; 


ni  tills  sitnation  he  continued  several   hours 


covered  from  it,  a  kind  friend  called  to  see  hi 


m. 


On  b 


len  i)ar 


rtiall 


V  re- 


elilL'  told  slie  was 


present,  he  held  out   his    hand,  sayin 


Ti 


lou  seest  a  poor  creature. 


"Yes,"  she  replied;  "but  rich,  I  trust,  in  the  Master's  favor."  "  If  it 
were  not  so,"  said  li(>,  "I  should  he  jMxir  indeed."  .She  was  afterwardd 
cngiiged  in  siipplii  iiti(jn  by  the  bedside,  i'ervently  im})loring  the  con- 
tinuance of  Divine  love  and  mercy  towards  him  ;  but  he  seemed  scarcely 
sufficiently  collected  to  be  aware  of  what  was  passing  around  him. 
Towards  evening  the  stup(jr  was  in  degree  relieved,  and  lie  passed  u 
more  tranquil  night  than  the  preceding  one. 

In  the  morning  of  the  29th  he  labored  for  some  time  under  great  op- 
pression of  the  breathing;  when  this  had  a  little  subsided,  our  I'rieud, 
Jacob  Green,  who  was  about  returning  to  his  home  in  Ireland,  called  to 
take  leave  of  him.  At  the  conclusion  of  their  interview  our  dear  father 
observed  that  as  to  himself  he  had  no  doubt:  he  luul  the  same  faith  that 
had  been  with  him  through  life,  founded  upon  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
which  enabled  him  to  say  with  the  a[)ostle,  "  nevertheless  I  live,  yet  not 
I,  but  Christ  livcth  in  me  ;  and  the  life  which  I  now  live,  I  live  by  the 
faith  of  the  8on  of  God,  who  loved  me  and  gave  hi/nsclf  for  me." 

.30//(.  —  This  morning,  in  reference  to  the  ship  in  which  he  had  com©' 
over  from  England  having  again  sailed,  he  remarked  that  the  captain 
had  gone  and  left  him  ;  but  added  in  a  moment,  "  if  my  heave. y  Father 
cares  for  me,  I  shall  fear  nothing;  He  will  carry  me  safely  through: 
lie  is  my  only  hope."  For  .several  days  after  this,  the  dear  sufferer  re- 
mained in  a  very  sinking  state,  and  the  measures  resorted  to  in  the  hope 
of  relieving  the  disorder,  added  to  his  debiliiy. 

On  the  3d  of  Sixth  Month,  a  friend  from  a  distance,  who  ha<l  come  to 
see  him,  remarking  how  glad  he  should  be  in  any  way  to  help  him,  our 
dear  father  replied,  "I  have  but  one  Helper,  but  He  is  Almighty." 

On  the  Gth,  when  his  kind  hostess  entered  the  room,  he  was  engaged 
in  vocal  prayer,  but  she  was  unable  to  collect  much  that  he  said.  On 
some  friends  who  were  leaving  the  city  calling  to  bid  him  farewell,  he 
said  ihcy  must  leave  him  in  the  hands  of  his  heavenly  Father,  to  his 
love  and  '.nercy.  He  could  not  tell  half  what  had  been  done  for  his 
soul ;  but  the  time  might  come  when  it  would  be  proclaimed  as  on  the 
house-tops.  On  a  previous  occasion,  when  the  same  friends  were  seated 
by  his  bedside,  one  of  them  remarked  that  it  was  a  great  favor  to  see 
him  preserved  in  so  much  calmness  and  quietness.  "  Ah,"  he  rejoined, 
"you  would  think  so  if  you  knew  all ;"  at  other  times  he  intimated  the 
favored  state  of  his  mind. 

For  several  succeeding  days  he  remained  in  a  state  of  great  feebleness 
47* 


.if 


W: 


I 


5;)8 


MEMOIllS    OF    DANIEL    WIIKKI-KU. 


Ui 


\i  luH  fir 


v,i  ■ 


ri 


\>  i 


[IHIO. 

aii)l  cxlmustion,  apiuirciitly  without  niucli  siifn'riiif;,  except  from  occ'ii- 
Hioiiiil  oi>|)ris.si(iii  of  tlie  breiitliiii;;,  ami  ^ciienilly  in  a  drowsy  slate;  .«<) 
timt  li(!  entered  very  litthi  into  eonveisation  of  any  kind.  Dnrin;^  tlii.s 
period  in'  tool;  extremely  little  nourisliiULMit,  ami  lii.s  weakness  increased 
ra|)idly  in  eonseipience.  From  tlie  slate  of  (lie  month  and  throal,  he 
eonld  not  swallow  witliont  pain  ami  dillicnlty  ;  and  on  ont!  occa.-ion,  as 
one  of  his  alleetion.ite  altcndanla  was  urf^ing  him  to  take  something, 
nayin^'  she  ihinight  he  stood  in  net'd  of  it,  lio  replied,  "  I  think  nn|  ;  and 
when  there  is  need,  my  heavenly  Father  will  enahh;  nn;  to  take  it,  for 
there  is  not  a  panf.'  1  suH'or  hnt  what  is  known  to  Him  ;  and  I  have  ("vi- 
deiiee  that,  ihon^h  far  I'rom  lionu;  and  my  native  land,  I  am  not  li)r^()t- 
ten."  'flms  mercifully  was  lit;  sustained,  and  his  faith  and  conlidenco 
permiiled  to  remain  nnshaken  amidst  thu  .sinking  of  nature. 

On  the  morning?  of  the  I'Jth  he  appeared  unusually  feehle,  thonj^di  not 
apparently  worse  in  other  respects.  He  was  wheeled  into  the  adjoining 
apartment  as  usual;  and  shortly  afterwards  remarkinl  to  one  of  tlni 
family  who  had  most  alleclionately  watched  ov(>r  him,  "perhaps  this  day 
will  end  all  your  cares  and  trouhles."  It  was  an  unusual  remaik  ;  hut 
as  it  w  .-upposi'd  (()  arist>  from  the  feeling  of  present  weakness,  it  did 
not  excite  any  particular  alarm.  The  heat  of  the  weather  heing  op|)res- 
sive,  hewas  phu'cd  in  a  current  of  air,  and  was  almost  constantly  I'anned. 
His  moulli.  he  said  was  better;  hut  still  it  was  with  dillieidty  that  he 
was  induied  to  make  the  t-Hort  to  take  any  nourishment.  In  IIk;  after- 
noon, one  of  those  around  him,  making  sonu^  allusion  to  his  I'etui'uing  to 
England,  he  remarked,  "  it  is  very  doubtful  wlu'ther  1  shall  be  permilt.ed 
to  return  to  JMigland."  His  frii'ud  expressed  lier  hoj)e  that  it  might  yet 
be  peiinitted  ;  for  though  he  felt  very  weak  at  that  lime,  his  symptoms 
were  better  than  they  had  been  :  his  only  answer  was  an  ineriMlidous 
smih'.  After  this  ho  was  supported  from  one  bed  to  another,  but  it  was 
observed  that  his  steps  wore  more  faltering  than  before. 

Jjetween  tour  and  tivo  o'clock  that  afternoon,  a  young  friend,  who  had 
been  much  \jith  him  during  his  sickness,  and  had  watclu'd  by  him  a  part 
of  the  preceding  night,  called  to  take  leave,  as  he  was  about  to  attend  a 
distant  \'early  JNleetiug.  Our  dear  lather  acknowledged  his  kindness, 
adding,  "give  my  dear  love  to  all  my  friends.  God  reigneth  over  all: 
his  mercy  and  goodness  have  never  failed  me.  The  end  I  have  not  been 
able  to  see." 

About  eight  in  the  evening,  being  oll'ered  some  tea,  he  renuirkcd  that 
he  could  not  see  it,  and  it  was  evident  that  his  sight  had  cpiile  faik;d. 
Shortly  afterwartls  he  fell  asleep;  but  his  breathing  was  more  labored 
than  usual.  This  being  observed,  he  was  twice  asked  if  he  was  com- 
fortable, to  which  he  replied,  "Yes."  The  dilliculty  of  breathing  con- 
tinuecl,  and  he  was  turned  partly  on  one  siile,  which  arousing  him, 
his  friends  became  alarmed  ;  various  means  were  resorted  to,  but  uothing 
seemed   to  ailbrd   any  relief.      lu  this  state  he  coutiuued,  apparently 


1810.] 


MKMOIUS    OF    1»A\IKI.    WIIKKI-KU, 


559 


brciitliiiif^  willi   (li<'  hiiimo  difriciilly  iih  hcforc,  till  .-i  little  Hflcr  twe-lvc  at 
iiij^lit,  wlicii  Ih"  f^'ciitly  passed  iiway  witlidiit,  si^'li  nr  Hlrii;j;<j;l('. 

'I'lie  I'lmeral  tduk  place  on  tlie  jiMh  of  tlus  Sixth  Mmitli  :  it  was  largely 
uttciideci,  and  iirovetl  ii  season  of  much  solemnity  ;  in  winch  snrvivors 
were  londly  called  upon  to  follow  the  depiirtcd  as  he  had  Iteen  enneeined 
to  follow  Christ..  Afti^r'wards,  at  the  ffrtive-side,  tho  voice  of  thanksgiv- 
ing and  praise  ascended  to  Ilim  who  hiid  suslidned  his  devoted  lollower 
fhroiii:,h  all  the  conlliels  and  trials  of  his  pil^rimaj^i;,  who  had  prep;ini| 
him  for  Himself  ihrouirh  tlu>  saiiclii'yin;^  operation  of  his  ^ruce,  ami  had 
now  heen  pleiiscd  ill  his  ahoumlinjf  mercy  io  feather  him  in  peace  inlo 
tli»^  heuvcMily  garner  ovon  "as  a  shock  of  com  (joineth  in  his  suusuu." 


Ml- 


U'd  that 
failed, 
laliuied 
tiri  com- 
ing con- 
]g  him, 
|uulhing 
i)uruntly 


CONCLUDTN'd    UKMAIiKS. 

tT  is  far  from  lufing  the  iiitoiition  of  tin;  Editor  to  attcnnpt  any  elabo- 
rate delineation  of  the  character  of  tlm  suhjcct  of  these  Memoirs;  this 
lie  thinks  will  he  best  gathered  from  the  correspondence  and  memoranda 
which  have  preceded.  There  is,  however,  oik;  featnn;  on  which  he  hopes 
the  reader  will  hear  with  him,  whilst  he  oflers  a  few  remarks,  which  ap- 
pear to  be  called  for  by  the  peculiar  opportunitie.s  for  ol)scrvation  wiiich 
be  enjoyed,  viz.,  the  mingled  fidelity  and  tenderness  with  which  his  be- 
loved father  sustained  the  responsible  eharac-ter  of  a  parent.  In  revert- 
ing to  this  particular,  those  who  enjoyed  the  |)rivilege  <)f  a  filial  relation- 
ship (eel  that  tliey  have  abundant  cause  to  rise  u|>  and  call  him  l)l(;ssed. 
From  their  early  years  tin;  benign  intluenee  of  his  devout  and  j)ious 
spirit  was  ibrcibly  felt;  and  it  is  now  a  mournful  satisfaction  to  the  sur- 
vivors to  rec()Ile(;t  that  their  earliest  impressions  of  good  wen;  ass(iciat<!(l 
with  tin;  affeetionate  counsels  of  their  de[)art.ed  fiither.  His  was  not  the 
language  of  precept  only;  that  of  his  strikingly  consistent  example  was 
still  nioro  powerful.  It  was  imjwssible  to  observe  from  day  to  day  the 
thankful,  cheerful,  humble  frame  of  mind  which  he  .so  uniformly  mani- 
fested, his  watchfulness  to  check  every  rising  of  improper  feeling,  and, 
above  all,  the  deep  reverence  and  filial  love  which  pervaded  liis  heart 
towards  the  great  Author  of  every  mercy,  without  being  made  sensible 
of  that  blessed  and  all-pervading  principle  which  regulated  the  daily 
tenor  of  his  life.  His  children  at  once  loved  and  honored  him  ;  for 
while  he  possessed  their  entire  confidiiiice  and  the  ful'^st  hold  on  their 
affections,  they  knew  that  he  was  unflinching  in  the  refusal  of  whatever 
he  felt  to  be  inconsistent  with  his  principles  or  their  highest  good.  Not- 
withstanding the  kindness  of  his  nature,  and  the  strength  and  warmth 
of  his  parental  feelings,  his  known  firmness  precluded  all  hope  of  in- 
ducing him  to  yield  to  their  inclinations  when  these  stood  opposed  to 


560 


MEMOIRS    OF    DANIEI,    WHEELER. 


ill 


I';,: 


rfr 


ir"; 

I       I 


M'. 


li  ■    '•  I 

i '  i 


tlic'ir  eternal  iiitcrcst.s.     Many  pcrliaps  may  have  been  more  systematic 
in  their  instructions;  but  tew  cduM  keep  more  steadily  or  practically  in' 
view  tlu!  superior  iMip()rtaiic(!  of  heavenly  tllin},^s. 

From  their  early  years,  he  patiently  lai)ore<l  to  iml)Ue  the  minds  of 
his  chihlren  with  the  love  and  fear  of  the  Almighty.  He  instructed 
them  diligently  in  the  holy  Seriptures,  and  endeavored  to  explain,  in  a 
manner  suited  to  their  capacities,  the  truths  they  contain.  He  was  also 
jursevering  in  ids  ellbrts  to  exhibit  to  them  the  example  of  the  righti'ous 
of  other  generations  ;  and  esj)eeially  that  exeni|»Iilication  of  the  fruits 
of  his  own  principles,  which  the  lives  of  the  early  members  of  our  So- 
ciety so  strikingly  display.  For  this  purpose  he  set  apart  a  portion  of 
time,  daily",  in  which  he  read  to  his  family  works  of  this  description  ;  a 
practice  that  was  continued  up  to  the  pisriod  when  his  religious  labors 
called  him  from  them.  Perhaps  some  might  be  ready  to  think  that  such 
u  cour.-e  would  be  found  irksome  by  the  young;  but  certainly,  in  the 
present  instance,  the  result  was  widcdy  difterent,  and  his  children  can 
now  recall  the  feelings  of  solemn  interest  and  enjoyment  that  often  at- 
tended these  readings,  and  the  short  period  of  quiet  by  which  they  were 
invariably  followed.  It  was  also  his  custom  each  evening,  when  his 
children  had  retired  to  rest,  to  visit  their  chambers  and  endeavor  to 
direct  their  hearts  to  their  great  Creator  and  Preserver.  On  these  occa- 
sions he  would  repeat,  or  teach  them  to  repeat,  passages  of  Hcripturc!,  or 
poetry  of  a  devotional  character,  to  which  his  own  admonitions  were 
frequently  added  ;  and  he  generally  closed  these  sweet  and  well  remem- 
bered seasons  with  a  solemn  pause:  during  which,  doubtless,  bis  pious 
spirit  was  often  engaged  in  committing  them  to  the  Lord. 

As  his  children  advanced  towards  maturity,  instead  of  relaxing  his 
watchful  car(>,  he  felt  that  there  was  need  rather  of  redoubled  vigilance 
to  shield  them  from  surrounding  danger.  Ever  anxious  for  their  best 
welliire,  yet  deeply  sensible  that  through  Divine  grace  alone  their 
youthful  minds  must  bo  awakened,  quickened,  and  enabled  to  lay  hold 
of  a  Saviour's  love,  he  was  earnest  in  imploring  for  them  this  heavenly 
gift,  and  diligiint  in  watching  for  opportunities  to  impress  upon  them  the 
importance  of  spiritual  things.  One  instance  of  the  condescension  of  the 
Lord  in  hearing  and  answering  his  prayers  may  be  here  introduced.  As 
his  eldest  son  attained  the  age  of  manhood,  earnest  were  the  cravings  of 
his  father  that  the  Lord  would  direct  his  heart  "  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ."  He  knew  well  that  to  the 
natural  man  the  things  of  God  nuist  ever  be  a  mystery;  and  he  longed 
that  through  submission  to  the  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  truth  they 
might  be  opened  to  his  understanding.  Often  with  paternal  tenderness 
he  silently  watched  the  opening  convictions  of  his  inquiring  mind,  and, 
as  opportunities  presented,  he  labored  to  explain  to  him  the  views  he  had 
himself  received.  At  one  time  the  sentiments  of  his  son  on  these  all 
important  subjects  were  exceedingly  unsettled,  and  he  passed  through 


i4i 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


561 


:>niatic 
illy  in' 

lids  of 
riicted 
ill,  in  a 
iis  also 

,rlltl'OUS 

3  fruits 

M\r  So- 
■lioii  of 
ilion  ;  a 
}  hil)or8 
lull  such 
',  in  the 
ren  can 
jl'lon  al- 
ley were 
,'heii  hi;* 
cavor  to 
ese  occa- 
pture,  or 
ons  were 
1  remera- 

\'\r,    pious 

xiiij?  Ilia 
Ivijfilance 
Ihcir  best 
|)iic  their 
lay  hold 
leavenly 
them  the 
Ion  of  the 
cfd.    As 
vuit?!^  of 
of  God, 
lit  to  the 
.e  longed 
|uth  they 
sndorness 
iHul,  and, 
■rf  he  had 
these  all 
through 


deep  mental  ronflict  before  he  yielded  to  the  li;j;ht  of  Divine  truth  in  hia 
soul,  which  ilispelled  the  doubts  and  reasonings  by  whieh  he  was  assailed. 
It  was  at  this  period  that,  one  evening  his  father  and  he  being  alone  to- 
gether, they  had  much  conversation  on  the  points  which  then  pressed 
heavily  on  the  mind  of  the  latter.  Before  retiring  to  rest  his  father 
handi'd  him  tlii^  Bible,  and  requested  him  to  read  u  chapter :  ho  took  tho 
book  and  read  the  third  chapter  of  Malachi.  Deep  seriousness  over- 
pprcatl  his  countenance,  and  after  a  considerable  time  of  silence  he  re- 
peated, *'  The  Lord  whom  ye  seek  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple, 
even  the  messenger  of  the  covenant  whom  ye  delight  in;"  and  he  shall 
be  "like  a  refiner's  fire  and  like  fuller's  soap;"  adding,  "yes,  he  will 
come  into  his  own  temple,  the  temple  of  the  heart,  and  there  do  his  own 
work.  I  never  understood  this  chapter  before,  nor  saw,  as  I  now  see  it, 
the  spiritual  nature  of  the  gospel  dispensation."  The  impression  thus 
made  was  not  soon  eH'aced  ;  and  it  was  evident  to  his  thankful  and  re- 
joicing [larent  that  the  prophetic  declaration  was  indeed  fulfilled  in  his 
experience,  that  the  Lord  had  come  into  his  temple,  and  was  there  work- 
ing to  the  purifying  of  his  soul.  The  change  which  gradually  succeeded 
was  most  striking ;  clearly  evincing  to  those  around  that  the  day  had 
indeed  dawned  and  the  day-star  arisen  in  a  heart  long  oppressed  with 
darkness  ami  a  prey  to  many  doubts.  In  reference  to  this  period,  his 
father  once  remarked  with  much  emotion,  "  this  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing  but  by  prayer  and  fasting,"  intimating  the  long-continued  exer- 
cise of  soul  through  which  he  had  been  led  on  behalf  of  his  son. 

Two  avenues  to  evil  he  guarded  with  especial  jealousy  ill  his  domestic 
sphere,  the  introduction  of  books  of  an  injurious  tendency,  and  the  asso- 
ciation which  he  allowed  to  his  children.  With  respect  to  reading,  he 
was  liberal  in  supplying  whatever  he  thought  calculated  to  improve  or 
expand  the  mind,  and  furnish  profitable  exercise  to  the  understanding; 
but  very  few  productions  of  a  frivolous  or  hurtful  nature  escaped  the 
vigilance  of  his  watchful  eye.  On  these  occasions  he  regarded  not  the 
inclinations  of  those  he  so  tenderly  loved ;  and  he  has  been  known,  when 
works  that  he  disapproved  had  been  lent  to  his  young  people,  to  return 
them  himself  to  the  parties  from  whom  they  came,  accompanied  by  a 
frank  avowal  of  his  sentiments  respecting  them.  With  regard  to  society 
for  his  family,  his  situation  in  a  foreign  country,  far  separated  from  those 
of  his  own  religious  views,  would  doubtless  have  appeared  to  many  to 
present  unusual  difficulties.  These  he  endeavored  to  obviate  by  render- 
ing home  as  pleasant  and  cheerful  as  possible,  and  thus  leaving  his  chil- 
dren little  to  desire  boyond  its  precincts.  Perhaps  few  domestic  circles 
ever  presented  a  happier  scene  than  his  own,  while  its  links  were  per- 
mitted to  remain  unbroken.  Doubtless  the  result  of  such  a  system  has 
been  to  niak'  ihe  changes  and  separations,  inevitable  in  a  world  of 
fluctuation  and  n.utability,  fall  heavily  on  the  hearts  of  survivors;  but 
the  shelter  Mms  iiiforded  to  their  inexperience,  and  to  the  unfixed  prin- 

2L 


Ml 


m 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


^  .^>^. 


y^:%' 


,V4 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


■  45 

lie 


1^      1^ 

1^    12.2 

Hr  1^  lllllio 


..  -,.   ■ 


1.4 


1.6 


.^s 


% 


<^m 


^a 


/a 


•'> 


o> 


^>:4V  %.^^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAI^'  ^/TRI«T 

WEBSTH.N.Y.  U56t4 

(716)  S72-4S03 


V 


4? 


o 


6^ 


^ 


^. 


'^ 


<» 


'«fc 


''A5^ 


6^ 


562 


MEMOIRS    OP    DANIEL    WHEELER. 


m 


|5^f  '  d         I 


'i 


P 


I-  ' 

Ml. 


ciples  of  early  years,  was  an  invaluable  safeguard  ;  and  they  can  now 
look  back  with  grateful  hearts  to  the  wisdom  and  care  of  their  departed 
parent.  If  his"  labors  have  not  always  been  attended  with  adequate 
results,  his  children  can  freely,  though  with  shame,  acknowledge  that  the 
fault  rested  not  with  him  but  with  themselves;  and  as  respects  those 
who  have  been  called  from  this  state  of  probation,  the  survivors  are 
permitted  to  believe  the  counsels  and  prayers  of  their  pious  father  were 
blessed  on  their  behalf,  and  that  they  were  made  partakers  of  that 
redemption  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  favored  to  know  their  robes 
washed  and  made  white  in  his  precious  blood.  And  how  full  of  conso- 
lation is  the  belief  that  their  spirits  are  now  united  with  his,  who  so 
fondly  and  faithfully  watched  over  their  early  years,  shielded  them  from 
temptations  to  surrounding  evil,  and  turned  their  feet  into  the  path  that 
leads  to  blessedness :  "  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and 
serve  Him  day  and  nijht  in  his  temple:  and  He  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  For 
the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters  :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes." 


if 

A . 

'I'.' 


II 


t 


:l 


i' 


i!M 


5* 


H  i,l' 


■T  '^ 


^P  FEIST  3D  IX. 


A.,  p.  110. 

LETTERS  OF  THE  EMPRESS  ELIZABETH  TO  HER  MOTHER,  RELATIVE 
TO    THE    LAST    ILLNESS    AND    DEATH    OP    HER 
EMPEROR  ALEXANDER  OF  RUSSIA. 


HUSBAND,    THE 


Dear  Mother:  — I  was  not  in  a  condition  to  write  to  you  by  the  post  of  yester- 
day. To-day,  a  tliousand  and  a  thousand  thanks  to  the  Supreme  Being,  there"  is 
an  evident  improvement  in  the  state  of  the  Emperor,  this  angel  of  patience  in  the 
midst  of  his  sufferings:  for  whom,  upon  wliom,  will  God  manifest  his  infinite 
mercy,  if  not  upon  him?  Ah,  my  Oodl  what  bitter  moments  have  I  passed.  And 
you,  my  dear  mother:  I  figure  to  myself  yonr  anxiety;  you  have  received  the 
bulletin,  you  iiave  seen  to  what  we  were  reduced  yesterday  and  last  night.  But 
Wylie*  himself  says,  to-day,  that  the  state  of  our  dear  invulid  is  satisfactory.  lie 
is  excessively  weak.  My  dear  mother,  I  confess  to  you  that  1  am  not  myself,  and 
that  I  cannot  say  more.  Pray  with  us,  w.th  fifty  millions  of  men,  that  God  will 
deign  to  complete  the  restoration  of  our  beloved  invalid.  Elizauetu. 

Second  Letter,  which  soon  Jolloxved. 

I  have  lost  all,  the  angel  is  no  more;  dead,  he  smiles  upon  me,  as  he  was  wont 
fo  do  whilst  living.  There  now  remains  tij  me  only  you,  my  dear  mother,  with 
whom  I  wish  to  come  and  weep,  and  to  be  present  at  the  interment.  I  shall  remain 
near  the  deceased,  and  shall  follow  him  as  fast  as  my  streng^  will  permit. 

Elizauetu. 


B.,  p.  113. 

In  the  Petersburg  Gazette,  of  the  date  of  Twelfth  Month  15th,  1825,  is  contained 
an  account  of  this  insurrection;  the  extract  from  which,  although  originally 
intended  for  insertion,  want  of  space  has  compelled  us  to  omit. 


•:« 


C,  p.  298. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  LAST  ILLNESS  OF  JANE, 
WIFE  OF  DANIEL  WHEELER,  INSERTED  IN  THE  "ANNUAL  MONI- 
TOR" FOR  1835. 

It  was  on  the  10th  day  of  the  Twelfth  A!onth,  1832,  N.  S.,  that  the  fever  which 
was  to  terminate  the  life  of  our  dear  mother  first  appeared:  but  its  form  was  for 
some  dnys  so  mild,  and  our  fears  were  at  that  time  so  strongly  excited  by  the  situ- 
ation of  another  member  of  the  family,  who  appeared  to  be  on  the  very  brink  of 


*Slr  James  Wylle,  a  physician. 


"}   •, 


3' 


563 


':  111 


564 


APPENDIX. 


*■' .  f. 


B;.|u; 


It.-- 


'i:^-\^ 
[■}>'>] 


t 


It  ■  • ' 

m  ■ 

m : 

lit  ' 

m 


^'m 


'IK,, 

in  •' 


i 


I 


the  grave,  that  at  first  little  apprehension  was  entertained  of  its  serious  nature. 
At  length,  however,  the  high  degree  of  excitement  which  was  obvious,  amounting 
to  a  degree  of  delirium,  awoke  us  to  a  sense  of  the  awful  reality;  but  rational 
conversation  was  already  nearly  impracticable,  and  we  have  no  reason  to  think 
tliat  our  beloved  parent  was  sensible  of  lier  situation,  till  within  a  few  hours  of 
her  final  change,  which  took  place  on  the  li)th  of  the  Twelfth  Month.  During  this 
brief  period,  she  appeared  quite  free  from  delirium,  and  remained  composo  1  and 
sensible  nearly  to  the  close;  but  lier  strength  was  so  completely  exhausted,  that 
her  attempts  to  speak,  wliich  were  many,  mostly  ended  in  a  tremulous,  inarticulate 
motion  of  the  lips,  which  luU  those  about  her  painfully  unconscious  of  tiic  mean- 
ing which  she  appeared  solicitous  to  convoy.  Her  countenance  was,  at  this  time, 
beautifully  serene  and  peaceful;  and  once  the  words  "Jesus"  and  "God"  were 
clearly  distinguished,  though  the  import  of  tiie  sentence  could  not  be  collected. 
At  another  time,  observing  one  of  her  children  in  tears,  she  said  distinctly,  and 
with  tiie  utmost  composure,  "Look  up  for  help:"  thus  proving  at  once  the  ten- 
dency  of  her  soul  in  the  hour  of  extremity  towards  the  great  object  of  the  Christian's 
faitli  and  hope,  her  consciousness  of  lier  own  situation,  and  of  surrounding  cir- 
cumstances, and  her  practical  reliance  on  that  Omnipotent  Arm  which  alone  was 
sufficient  to  support  at  sucl   a  moment. 

At  lentrth  her  respiration,  which  for  some  hours  had  been  laborious,  became 
more  gentle,  till  the  beloved  sufferer  passed  away  ivithout  cigh,  groan,  or  struggle, 
leaving  tliose  around  her  bed  unable  to  fix  tiie  precise  moment  at  which  tlie  spirit 
tied.  A  iioly  calm  spread  itself  over  our  feelings,  and  we  remained  for  some  time 
as  silent  as  she  on  whom  vve  gazed.  Tlie  swell  of  sorrow  seemed  coiiiiileti-ly 
huslied,  and  tlie  silent  tribute  of  thanksgiving  ascended  to  Ilim  who  had  graciously 
led  our  departed  mother  all  her  life  long,  and  had  at  last,  in  infinite  mercy,  taken 
her  to  Himself.  It  was  a  moment  of  solemnity  and  favor  never  to  be  forgotten 
by  us ;  in  which  all  doubting  was  swallowed  up,  and  the  soul  reposed,  with  a 
richness  and  fulness  of  peace  altogether  indescribable,  on  the  boundless  goodness 
of  God. 

Tlie  external  circumstances  of  our  bereaved  family  at  this  juncture  were,  in 
some  respects,  peculiarly  trying.  One  of  us  \v  is  still  alarmingly  ill,  and  the  others 
were  shattered  by  disease,  or  worn  down  with  anxiety  and  watching;  in  the 
middle  of  a  Russian  winter,  our  beloved  frfther,  as  has  been  stated,  absent,  and 
not  having  a  single  member  of  our  own  Society,  out  of  the  family,  within  our  reach, 
we  could  not  but  feel  our  situation:  and  a  new  difficulty  immediately  arose 
respecting  the  interment  of  the  mortal  remains  of  our  departed  parent.  No  bury- 
ing-place  belonging  to  the  Society  of  Friends  existed  here,  and  the  adoption  of  any 
of  tliose  possessed  by  other  bodies  of  professors  was  not  satisfactory  to  the  minds 
of  some  of  us.  But  Divine  goodness  never  faileth  those  who  trust  Ilim,  and  desire 
to  obey  Ilim.  The  precise  path  of  duty  became  gradually  plain,  and  way  was 
ultimately  made,  in  a  manner  we  had  by  no  means  anticipated,  for  the  enclosure 
of  a  small  space  of  ground  near  our  dwelling,  for  the  purpose  of  interment.  This 
necessarily  produced  delay,  and  the  successive  illness  of  three  of  the  survivors 
Htill  fartlier  postponed  the  performance  of  the  last  sad  duty  to  our  deceased 
mother,  and  drew  our  attention  from  the  dead,  by  most  painful  solicitude  for  the 
living.  In  mercy,  however,  the  lives  of  these  were  spared;  and  on  the  28th  day 
of  the  Third  Month,  1833,  our  mournful  and  solitary  band,  bowed  down  at  once  by 
sickness  and  sorrow,  followed  to  her  isolated  resting-place  the  remains  of  our  late 
venerable  mother.* 

*  Sdiiii'  of  our  renders  may  not,  porliaps,  Ito  aware,  tliat  such  is  the  severity  of  the  frost  near 
I'etersburjt.  that  no  ditticiilty  would  arise  in  keepiug  the  ruiuaius  for  the  loug  periud  which  cir- 
cumstuuces  rendered  expudiuut. 


II     ! 


APPENDIX. 


565 


He  who  had  graciously  promisetl,  thnt  where  two  or  three  nre  gatliered  together 
in  his  name,  tliere  will  lie  be  in  the  midst  of  them,  was  pleased  to  support  our 
afilicted  and  drooping  minds,  and  to  strengthen  us  for  tlic  paint'iil  duty  wliieh  huc- 
cteded.  Tims  through  the  mercy  of  Him  whose  "  compassions  fail  not,"  a  day, 
the  anticipation  of  which  had  been  so  appalling,  was  crowned  with  peace;  and 
we  felt  in  its  close  tliat  the  tribute  of  praise  and  thanlssgiving  was  due  to  liiat 
Gracious  ISeing  who  had  thus  been  pleased  to  manifest  his  strength  in  our  exceed- 
ing weakness. 


1  ■ 

1 

(} 

All 


THK  FOLLOWING  STATEMENT  OF  THE  RESULT  OF  DANIEL  WHEEL- 
Er's  AGRICULTURAL  LABORS,  IN  THE  NEIGHBORHOOD  OF  PETERS- 
BURG, WAS  RECEIVED  TOO  LATE  FOR  THE  INSERTION  OF  A 
REFERENCE  TO  IT  IN  THE  BODY  OF  THE  WORK. 

The  land  placed  under  Daniel  Wheeler's  care  in  1H18  consisted  chiefly  of  certain 
parcelw  in  tlic  imniediate  vicinity  uf  Petersburg,  tlie  cultivation  of  wliich  to  private 
enterprise  appeared  impracticable,  on  account  of  their  barrenness,  or  liuir  niarsiiy 
nature.  At  tiie  time  of  D.  NS'.'s  departure,  in  18:52,  about  three  tliuusund  ivifrlish 
acres  were  in  full  cultivation,  on  part  of  whicli  fifteen  farms  had  been  estal)liMiicd, 
varying  in  extent  from  thirty-five  to  one  hundred  and  five  acres  eacli.  About  two 
tiiousand  seven  liundred  acres  more  had  been  drained,  the  cultivation  being  eitlier 
left  to  otlier  hands,  or  was  in  progress,  wlien  D.  W.  resijinod  his  appointment. 
Besides  tlie  improvement  thus  eil'ected  in  tiie  neighborliood  of  the  capital,  the  most 
Batisfactiiry  evidence  of  the  utility  of  the  undertaking  had  been  afl'orded,  by  the 
extensive  adoption  of  various  implements  and  methods  of  culture  heretofore  un- 
known in  llus^'ia;  and  by  tiie  consideration  which  agriculture  and  rural  economy 
in  general  tiad  obtained.  Tlie  suggestion  of  letting  out  laud  io  free  tenants  had 
not  met  with  all  the  success  that  could  have  been  desired. 


EXTRACTS   FROM   THE  LETTERS  OF  CHARLES  WHEP^LFR,  RELATIVE 
TO  THE  SOUTH  SEA  ISLANDS,  ADDRESSED  TO  HIS  FAMILY. 

Svutli  J'dvijic,  Second  Month  2G<A,  1835. —  Some  fresh  marine  phenomena  were 
seen  t<»-day,  among  which  none  were  more  beautiful  than  a  species  of  jelly-fish 
(prot  bly  I'yrosoma  Atlantica),  in  form  resembling  a  glass  tube,  six  or  seven  inches 
in  length,  with  one  end  closed,  and  covered  willi  opaque  protuberances.  Witli  llicse 
the  ocean  was  illuminated  at  night  in  a  brilliant  manner,  and  many  of  tliose  tliat 
we  took  exhibited,  on  being  touciied.  a  splenilid  pliospliorescent  lig'.it,  sufficiently 
Strong  to  sliow  tlie  time  by  a  common  watcli  wliTjii  it  was  plaeed  near  a  single 
specimen.  Tiiey  siiowed  perliaps  few  signs  of  animation,  excepting  this  power  of 
emitting  or  retaining  light  at  pleasure.  Several  other  species,  varying  in  form  uinl 
size,  are  luimeroiis  liere,  but  from  their  half  liquid  and  perishable  substance;  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  preserve  them.  Probably  most  of  tiiese  several  varieties  are 
luminous  ;  some  of  them  arc  of  a  musiiro">'n  shape  (medusa  Pelluceus),  and  have 
the  power  to  move  along  through  the  water  by  dilating  and  retracting  their  richly 
fringed  head.  Grampuses,  sharks,  porpoises,  dolpliins,  and  some  small  striped 
fishes,  called  by  the  sailors  pilot  fishes,  are  common  in  this  part  of  tiie  Pacific. 
The  little  pilot  fishes  attract  a  good  deal  of  notice  from  their  propensity  to  accom- 
pany the  vessel:  they  are  seen  for  hundreds  of  miles  (perhaps  I  might  say  thou- 
sands of  miles)  frolicking  close  before  the  vessel's  stem,  and  occasionally  darting 
48 


"I  '  ■ 


666 


APPENDIX. 


B' 


mi 


I'fi'! 


,( ,•■ ., 


Hi- 


!!i:!i. 


I;  ■  ;;■  'il 


aside  after  gome  particle  that  attracts  them  for  a  moment  from  their  favorite 
position  ir;  the  van.  On  the  morning  of  the  27tii,  a  sail  was  iliscovereJ  aliead, 
and  watciied,  witli  shipboanl  interest,  as  it  gradually  ntijrmented  in  nize,  till  about 
noon  a  large  whaler  "  brought  to  "   close  alongside  us.     English  colors  were  dis- 

pliijM'd  on  both  sides,  and  ('apfain ,  of  the  KlizdlHh,  of  Sydney,  accompanied 

by  the  surgeon  of  the  vessel,  came  on  board.  They  liad  been  out  eight  or  nine 
montlis,  ami  succeeded  in  securing  1200  barrels  of  oil  ;  which  amounts  lo  about 
one-thiril  of  a  full  cargo.  After  obtaining  a  few  fresh  provisions  for  some  of  tlieir 
oil,  and  acceptitig  some  tracts,  etc.,  our  visitors  returned  to  their  shii),  and  in  a 
few  hours  we  lost  sight  of  each  other.  The  call  from  these  marine  sportsmen  was 
quite  an  incident  in  our  monotonous  life  ;  though,  from  the  natural  and  acquired 
characters  of  the  parties,  such  interviews  are  not  generally  productive  of  much 
enjoyment,  Wlmt  a  strange  life  is  that  of  a  whaler,  roving  the  wide  ocean  for 
months  nml  j-ears  in  quest  of  fish,  banished  from  almost  every  comfort  that  the 
humblest  landsman  miiy  ordinarily  possess  !  IJiit  the  prospect  of  gain  reconciles 
to  presont  privation,  and  the  promise  of  hope  stimulates  to  exertion  and  supports 
them  in  their  dangerous  career.  Tliere  were  five  men  at  tiie  mast-heails  of  this 
ship,  looking  out  for  whales,  as  she  ranged  over  the  blue,  swelling  expanse.  The 
space  of  oce:in  surveyed  by  these  rangers  is  incredibly  large.  If  we  estimate  the 
liorizon  as  seen  from  the  mast-head  at  about  thirty-six  superficial  miles,  which  are 
changeil  every  hour  and  a  half,  nearly  three  hundred  square  miles  will  be  overlooked 
in  twelve  hours  ;  and  there  are  several  hundreil  ships  employed  in  the  South  Seas. 
Each  of  these  is  probably  out  from  two  to  four  years  at  a  time. 

Third  Month  bth,  1835.  —  The  settlement  on  Norfolk  Island,  which  is  on  the  south 
shore,  has  a  neat  and  respectable  appearance,  the  houses  being  built  of  limestone, 
and  with  some  degree  of  regularity.  The  whole  population  is  about  one  thousand 
persons,  and  of  tliese  the  greater  part  are  prisoners  of  the  lowest  grade.  The  boats 
which  came  otl"  to  our  vessel  were  each  of  them  manned  with  six  or  eight  convicts 
and  two  or  tliree  armed  soldiers.  Two  government  vessels  were  cruising  round  the 
island,  waiting  an  opportunity  to  land  their  cargoes.  One  of  these  had  brought 
about  seventy  prisoners,  wlio  had  risen  during  the  passage  from  Sydney,  and  very 
nearly  succeeded  in  taking  the  ship.  They  would  be  tried,  and  it  was  the  opinion 
of  an  officer  who  was  speaking  of  the  circumstance  that  some  of  them  would  be 
executed. 

J'apnili  /?(7y,  Tahiti,  Fifth  Mnnth  \st. —  There  is  nothing,  perhaps,  in  Tahitian  habits 
more  striking  or  pitiable  than  their  aimless,  nerveless  mode  of  snending  life.  The 
community,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  foreigners  or  foreignized  natives,  might 
seem  to  exist  to  fish,  pluck  and  eat  fruit,  bask  in  tlic  sun,  dabble  in  the  water,  or 
frolic  on  the  sand.  1  mean  to  say  that  things  have  this  appearanc ;  and  that,  ac- 
cording to  our  notions,  their  habits  are  deplorably  indolent;  and  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  any  very  different  state  under  their  circumstances.  From  the  size  and 
strength  of  their  frames,  they  would  appear  to  be  of  a  stock  capable  of  great 
exiwtion;  yet  they  seem  to  inherit  all  the  lassitude  and  inactivity  of  tropical  resi- 
dents, and  the  clinmte  is  so  extremely  iiot  that,  by  day,  every  movement  is  an  effort. 
Their  wants  are  few,  and  remarkably  supplied,  clothing  being  an  incumbrance,  de- 
sired only  because  associated  with  ideas  of  superiority,  and  tolerated  occasionally 
in  compliment  to  imported  notions  ;  and  food,  of  the  kind  most  adapted  and  grateful, 
teeming  around  them  almost  independently  of  their  care.  If  the  faculties  were 
developed,  and  all  effeminating  indulgence  discarded,  I  cannot  but  think  that  an 
adult  Tahitian  would  be  a  more  respectable  human  being  than  he  now  is,  oven 
though  external  circumstances  remained  the  same. 

Their  outward  circumstances,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  have  derived  material  ben- 
efit from  the  introduction  of  Christian  teachers  and  civilized  regulations,  so  far  as 


■*»T  ■ 


APPENDIX. 


667 


they  hnvc  been  introduced  :  these,  besides  preventing  certain  Pagan  enormitiea 
aiiiDiigHt  tlic  nutivcs,  coni-tilutt  a  vnluablo  chuck  to  the  vicious  and  overbearing 
conduct  of  foreigners,  wliich  so  laniontubly  sullies  the  history  of  tlicsu  islands. 
Adventurers  of  nil  kinds  are  not  now  at  liberly  to  take  up  their  abode  on  shore, 
witlioul  reference  on  (he  partof  the  government  to  their  respectability  and  niotivea 
in  coming  :  but  certain  credentials  or  rccoiuuiendations,  as  we  arc  told,  arc  re- 
fjuircd,  wiliiout  which  no  one  is  encouraged  or  openly  allowed  to  rcintiin.  This  is 
a  very  useful  restriction,  as,  previously  to  its  adoption,  the  most  worthless  char- 
acters have  caused  much  disorder  and  misery  by  settling  among  the  natives  and 
marrying,  to  remain  only  till  caprice  has  dictated  the  desirableness  of  a  move, 
wiien  tiieir  families  have  been  deserted  without  scruple  or  redress. 

Trial  by  jury,  which  has  been  introduced  here,  is  a  great  blessing,  and  one 
which,  perliiips,  Englishmen  are  better  able  to  appreciate  than  any  others,  from 
their  long  experience  of  its  value  at  home.  The  Tahitian  jury  consists  of  six  men 
instead  of  twelve;  but  the  principle,  as  I  understand  it,  is  precisely  the  same. 

Fifth  Month  I'Mh. — After  attending  a  missionary  meeting  held  at  I'apdoa,  (Jharles 
Wlieelyr  remarks:  "Wo  were  ])leased  with  the  appearance  and  manners  of  the 
chiefs,  and  with  what  we  saw  of  their  queen.  Some  of  the  former  are  fine,  inl  -1- 
ligent  men,  and  in  their  general  appearance  reminded  me  of  North  American 
Indians.  Many  speeches  were  made  by  tlie  principal  chiefs,  who  avowed  their 
seniiments  with  great  animation;  and  throughout  the  whole  affair  very  consid- 
erable order  and  respectful  demeanor  were  observed  by  all  parties.  Tiic  queen 
is  a  decidedly  intelli  'i-nt  looking  woman,  of  about  four  and  twenty  years  of  age, 
and  has  by  no  means  'i  ignoble  appearance,  though  her  artless,  unassuming  man- 
ner and  simple  attire  ccord  little  with  our  notions  of  regal  dignity.  Her  dress 
was  much  less  showy  th  ai  that  of  many  of  her  inferiors,  and  far  from  inelegant. 
A  long  robe  of  beautifully-white  muslin,  tlowing  loosely  round  her  figure,  a  little 
embroidery  and  silk  about  the  neck,  and  a  jet  black  bonnet,  comprehended  all  that 
was  apparent. 

We  iiavc  since  been  visited  by  the  king  (properly  speaking,  he  is  only  the  queen's 
husbiind),  and  some  of  his  chiefs,  who  breakfasted  on  board  our  vessel.  The 
former  appears  to  be  about  twenty  years  of  age,  and  is  a  mild,  intelligent,  unas- 
siuning  youth.  Ilis  countenance  is  not  strictly  handsome,  but  it  is  truly  Tahitian 
and  pleasing  ;  and  his  slender  form,  dark  expressive  eye,  and  gentle  manner, 
which  arc  completely  Asiatic,  give  something  feminine  to  his  appearance.  The 
chiefs  who  accompanied  him  were  of  a  much  sterner  school,  and  all  of  them  con- 
siderably oilier  than  himself.  They  behaved  with  great  propriety  and  good-nature, 
and  conversed  in  a  friendly,  sensible  manner,  expressing  their  satisfaction  with  the 
frank,  unceremonious  way  in  which  they  had  been  received.  iJeforc  they  left  us, 
a  telescope  was  presented  to  the  king,  and  a  shawl  to  each  of  the  parly.  Nothing 
like  selfishness  was  shown  by  the  leading  personage,  who  did  not  attempt  to  select 
the  best  article  for  himself;  but  taking  that  which  happened  to  bo  next  him,  he 
alloweil  the  rest  of  the  company  to  do  the  same.  The  chiefs  phiyfully  vied  with 
each  other  as  to  who  should  take  charge  of  their  master's  property,  which  was 
left  in  their  hands.  On  going  away,  the  king  asked  the  steward  for  a  little  bread 
for  the  queen.  He  had  evidently  relished  this  article  himself  as  a  rarity,  and  there- 
fore, I  suppose,  intended  her  to  share.  They  were  all  dreseed  in  the  luitive  style, 
but  in  foreign  articles  of  good  quality.  A  fine  white  shirt,  and  an  ample  piece  of 
print  wound  round  the  waist  and  reaching  to  the  knees,  with  a  straw  hat  encircled 
by  a  broad  ribbon  or  piece  of  silk,  seems  to  be  the  favorite  dress. 

Ki/A. —  We  took  a  walk  for  exercise  along  the  high  road,  which  is  a  path  formed 
by  the  soil  thrown  out  of  two  ditches,  affording,  in  dry  weather,  a  tolerable  cause- 
way.    The  want  of  bridges  over  the  rivulets  that  cross  it  ou  their  way  from  the 


Wi 


^ii 


lilt! 


>•  » 


j,  ■" 


n:1 


668 


APPENDIX. 


ir 

■  1 

if''' 

ri   ^' 

[^ 

'i^ 

'-'  '  <' 

i' 

■^i' 

^♦1: 

^ 

; 

: 


lli:i 


Hi-' 


I  i!t'i!;i 

m 

i     ; 


hills  to  the  sea,  ohligcspassongers  to  warle  throngli  the  water  occasionally,  or  else 
adopt  a  mode  to  which,  on  this  occaMion,  we  were  compelled  to  liavo  recourse,  tliat 
of  getting  a  native  to  carry  them  over  on  his  baclt.  Tiie  formation  of  these  roads 
is  an  occupation  in  which  criminals  are  employed  by  way  of  penalty;  so  many 
fathoms  of  the  queen's  road,  or  so  many  fathoms  of  sea-wall  on  the  queen's  island, 
arc  fre(iuently  imposed  as  punisiiments  on  male,  and  tlio  jr.fl'iiig  of  a  certain  quan- 
tity (if  native  cloth  or  matting  on  fen-ale,  delinquents;  and  these  j)unislimenls,  if 
equitably  put  in  force,  are  well  odapted  to  the  people. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  there  are  no  wild  beasts  on  any  of  the  Pacific  islands 
lying  distant  from  the  continent  of  Asia. 

^'•t/i  Month  U'tth. —  The  remoins  of  idolatry  have  been  so  effectually  destroyed 
that  scarcely  a  trac3  of  them  is  to  bo  found.  Perhaps  the  objects  most  iniiniately 
connected  willi  them  arc  the  natives  who  persist  in  rejecting  the  profession  of  tin 
gospi'l,  a  numerous  class  even  now.  The  government  compels  all  to  attend  worship, 
it  is  said  on  pain  of  forfeiture  of  landed  property;*  but  this  coercion,  of  course, 
does  no  more  than  enforce  a  ceremony,  if  indeed,  from  its  unchristian  character,  it 
does  not  operate  rather  as  a  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  Christianity.  The 
portion  of  tiie  community  not  professing  the  new  religion  often  retain  the  true 
native  dress,  and  arc  thus  conspicuous  among  their  professing  countrymen,  who 
have  to  a  great  extent  adopted  foreign  articles  of  clothing. 

Eiiihth  Mntith  \Hh. —  After  a  sojourn  of  three  months  and  a  half  at  Tahiti,  during 
whioii  considerable  opportunity  for  observation  has  been  afforded,  I  shall  now  offer 
a  few  remarks  that  may  enable  you  to  estimate  more  easily  its  present  state. 
Without  reference  to  what  it  may  have  been,  my  observations  will  apply  simply  to 
what  it  in  at  tiie  present  moment. 

I  iHH'd  not  describe  the  geographical  position  of  Tahiti:  it  is  the  largest  island 
in  tiie  Georgian  and  Society  cluster,  and  considered  to  be  about  one  hundred  miles 
in  circumference.  Togeliier  with  Eimeo  (a  small  adjacent  island  to  the  westward, 
subject  to  the  same  government  iind  laws),  tlie  population  is  estimated  at  upwards 
of  10,000  persons;  there  is  no  doubt  \  t  the  above  is  a  tolerable  approximation 
to  tiie  truth,  and  t'lat,  however  it  may  have  been  formerly,  the  islands  are  now 
very  thinly  peopled.  In  fact,  the  interior  of  Tahiti  is  not  inliabited  at  all.  tlie  low 
lands  next  tlie  sea,  which  constitute  but  a  small  portion  of  the  whole,  being  uni- 
versally selected  by  tlie  natives  for  the  place  of  their  abode.  Upon  this  fertile 
margin  along  the  coast,  their  little  huts  of  poles,  mats,  and  thntch  arc  scattered 
with  great  irregularity,  not  in  well-dctined  clusters  or  villages,  but  singly  or  oilier- 
wisc,  as  tlie  course  of  a  stream,  or  the  boundary  of  a  plantation,  may  suit  best 
The  mountainous  tracts  inland  are  little  frequented,  although,  from  the  luxuriance 
of  the  vegetation,  I  conclude  that  many  parts  are  capable  of  cultivation.  Some 
fruits  are  produced  spontaneously,  and  in  the  remoter  valleys  these  are  never 
gat iiored  by  human  hands.  The  highest  ridges,  reckoned  about  7000  feet  above  the 
occan^  arc  covered  with  rich  forests,  whose  verdure  never  fades;  and  ilif>  '1  »ep 
shade  of  valleys,  vocal  with  the  thunder  of  descending  waters,  is  of  course  still 
more  prolific  of  vegetation.  But  whatever  tho  inland  districts  may  produce,  or 
may  tie  capable  of  producing,  the  low  tract  of  country  stretching  along  the  circum- 
ference of  the  island,  seems  to  be  fully  adequate  to  maintain  the  present  popula- 
tion, without  requiring  much  culture  or  care  on  the  part  of  those  who  gatlier  the 
fruits.     The  tare  [caladium  esctilentum),  an  excellent  farinaceous  vegetable,  the  yam 


•  A  rcspoctal)lc  realdent  told  us  that  one  flagrant  instance  of  tliis  camn  within  his  knowlwlgo  some 
time  liack.  A  \>(wt  man  had  heen  out  flshincr,  and  returned  ton  late  for  tlie  wiu^lc-d'.  service.  lie 
was  tried,  and  hi.s  land  was  taken  from  hiui  by  men  einpowcred  to  enforce  this  :iooniiiuil)lo  regula- 
tion. It  is  nut  enrolled  in  the  Tabitiau  code  of  laws,  but  it  is  said  to  be  a  " cummaud  "  only. 
Remove  the  penalty,  and  the  command  might  ve'y  safely  remain  unrepealed. 


u\\[ 


APPENDIX. 


)G9 


y,  or  else 
irse,  that 
'»(c  roads 
BO  many 
'h  isliuiil, 
liii  quan- 
mi'iils,  if 

c  irtlanils 

ilcstroyed 
iiliniatL'ly 
ion  of  tin 
I  worship, 
3f  course, 
iiracter,  it 
ily.  The 
the  true 
men,  who 

ill,  during 
,  now  offer 
!cnt  state. 
■  simply  to 

pr(-si  island 
dred  miles 
westward, 
it  upwards 
oximation 
s  are  now 
ill,  the  low 
being  uni- 
his  fertile 
scattered 
,•  or  other- 
suit  liest 
uxuriance 
on.     Some 
arc  never 
above  the 
1  ih*^  '1  iep 
nurse  Btill 
reduce,  or 
le  circuni- 
it  popula- 
gather  the 
the  yam 


IwlcMlRe  some 
Iscrvico.    Ho 
lie  re^ula- 
aaud  "  oaly. 


(Diotcorm  alafa)  and  the  sweet  potatoo  (Convnlviilua  hatnla%),  involve  sonic  little 
Inbnr;  but  many  of  the  fruits  demand  only  occasional  weeding  from  ihc  over- 
whelming growth  of  guaviis,  and  protection  I'rom  the  ravages  nf  hogs,  with  uhieh 
the  place  ia  overrun.  The  gigantic  cocoa-nut  tree  bears  fruit  without  intermission 
the  year  round,  anil  furtiisiies  at  once  the  means  of  shelter,  food,  and  eloiliing. 
'I'lie  leaf  is  used  for  mats,  and  timtch,  and  fuel;  tiie  bark  is  converted  into  eloili; 
the  timber  is  valuable  for  many  juirposea  ;  the  nut-shell  is  tlie  native  basm  ;  the 
kiTiiel  is  ground  up  into  a  nuiritious  food  ;  the  milk  is  universally  cliiiiiU  :  :iiid  liie 
riiie  nut  affords  abundant  oil,  both  for  home  use  and  exfiorlaiion.  The  liread  fiuil, 
too,  is  higiily  prized:  as  a  vegetable  it  is  both  palatable  ami  wholesome;  and  from 
the  bark  of  the  largo  trees  is  made  tiie  cloth  in  common  use  iiy  tlie  Tiiliiiiaiis, 
Oranges,  lemons,  limes,  melons,  vis  {upondias  dnlcix),  papaw  [carint  /ni/nii/d),  ba- 
nanas (rnufa  sapienlum),  pine-apples,  ami  pumpkins  aliound  among  tiie  iniligenous 
and  exotic  frtiiis  and  vegetables  of  this  island.  If  tli  shore  is  tiius  teeming  with 
Bpoiitaneous  provision  for  the  wants  of  the  inhabitai  is,  the  surrounding  ocean  is 
not  less  prolific  in  affording  an  endless  variety  of  fi>^h.  Turtles.  shell-fi.<ii.  and 
many  half-animated  niuvine  snbstaiices  used  as  food,  are  fmind  within  tiie  reefs. 

When  I  mention  tiie  reefri,  I  cannot  forbear  making  a  few  remarks  on  these  extra- 
ordinary natural  breakwaters,  which  are  of  the  higiicst  value  to  the  .^ouih  Sea 
Islands.  Take  Tahiti,  forinslance.  Without  this  coral  breast-woik  tiiere  is  not  a 
single  harbor  in  the  island;  but  with  it,  the  coast,  with  few  exceptions,  is  sheltered 
from  the  ocean,  and  circumnavigated  with  safety  in  tiie  smallest  canoe.  In  one  or 
two  places  the  coast  is  exposed;  but  excepting  tiiese  openings,  und  a  nuintier  of 
narrow  passes  for  boats  or  ships,  a  bank  of  sand  and  coral,  nearly  even  wiili  tho 
surface  of  tho  water,  varying  in  distance  from  the  beach  from  half  a  mile  to  per- 
haps a  mile  and  a  half,  extends  round  the  whole  island,  and  defends  it  from  tho 
sea.  On  this  wonderful  barrier,  the  mighty  swell  of  the  I'acific  breaks  in  ceaseless 
thunder,  from  age  to  nge ;  but  within  the  providential  limit  the  raging  deep  is 
chained,  and  all  is  tranquil  as  a  lake:  ships  of  the  largest  size  may  enter  and  ride 
securely,  and  the  light  canoe  of  the  native  has  a  safe  access  to  every  part  of  tho 
coast.  We  have  all  heard  of  coral  reefs,  long  ago  ;  but,  till  we  reached  this  place, 
I  may  confess  I  had  not  the  least  idea  of  the  characteristic  peculiarity  in  the  nat- 
ural shelter  furnished  by  them  among  the  South  Sea  Islands. 

The  government  of  Tahiti  is  nominally  vested  in  one  person,  but,  as  might  be 
expected,  the  principal  chiefs  possess  a  large  share  of  power.  The  queen  and 
two  of  the  most  influential  chiefs  entertain  a  very  friendly  feeling  towards  tho 
missionaries,  and  consequently  their  wishes  are  consulted  and  their  interest  sup- 
ported in  most  cases  ;  but  there  is  an  opposite  faction  who  would  doubtless  be 
glad  if  it  were  otherwise.  .Vlthougii  Pomarc  appears  to  favor  the  cause  of  the 
missionaries,  and  by  enforcing  the  laws  against  the  sale  of  spirits,  etc.,  to  consult 
the  welfare  of  her  people,  she  is  by  no  means  a  woman  on  whose  principles  full 
dependence  can  be  placed.  .At  a  national  assembly  held  annually,  when  nearly 
the  whole  population  of  the  island  come  together  to  see,  hear,  and  enjoy  them- 
selves, which  took  place,  a  week  or  two  hack  at  I'apdoa,  she  is  said  to  have  sanc- 
tioned great  disorders,  and  allowed  some  of  the  ancient  heathen  customs,  of  a 
shameful  nature,  to  be  indulged  in. 

In  almost  aU  tiio  dealings  which  we  have  had  with  the  natives,  one  principle  of 
action  appears  predominant,  to  obtain  all  they  can:  and  this  is  in  precise  accord- 
ance with  the  practice  of  our  countrymen  among  them.  The  people  of  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  Ihiy  labor  under  the  disadvantage  of  being  constantly  exposed  to 
contact  with  unprincipled  foreigners,  who  encourage  what  is  wrong,  and  introduce 
large  quantities  of  ardent  spirits  among  them,  in  spite  of  the  legal  prohibition. 
48* 


il 


4\  \ 

il 

m\ 

W 

4  u 

I 


1^: 


t.« 


Sli| 

■i 


670 


APPENDIX. 


'.> 


'I  {•■ 


l,i| 


m  ■!' 


i:    ,■  I 


This  fact  aloiic  is  pnou({'>  to  account  for  tlio  pn-viilonco  of  rico  and  Honlid  venality, 
iinil  lilt)  fiii'inul,  iinwiiliiig  cont'xriniiy  to  cxialiliHiii'it  roMlriutivc  roi^iiluiinuH. 

Itiit  thoiigli  niiioli  of  uvil  niiiy  ix;  niKlcriiciitli,  nml  (;ri<ai  lll(lUglltlt'^4Hnl!s.s  inuy  bo 
oiivioiis,  yet  liicri!  itro  diiubtlor*?)  iiilcviitliii^  cxouptiuUH ;  aw\  uliriml  t\n\M\n\\\Uy 
JM  Cur  ilio  most  piirt  jiroHervcil. 

ii  is  nciiriy  iiii)iusHiblo  for  a  vi.sitor,  wlio  ciinnol.  even  Hpciik  tlio  lani^iiu^i-,  to 
]>ronoutico  will)  niiicii  ciTtainly  on  ii  sii)>j('ct  of  hiioIi  nioincnt  an  liic  rclif^ioiis  Hliitu 
ol'  llio  coniiiiuiiity.  Coriuiiily  iippciininoes  uri;  unprornisin); ;  aii'l  iunvcver  iin- 
%viliin)];  to  ii(lo|il  wiieli  ii  fOnoiusion,  tlicrc  is  rcanon  lo  uppri'lininl  liiat  CiM'i^<lian 
prlncipi(!  ifl  n  prcal  rarity.  I'm*,  Iiowcvit,  be  it  IVoin  mo  to  liepri ciulo  tlic  laliofH 
of  iliost"  wlio  liiive  IptMMi  llu'  iiiHtninuMiis  of  ilu' dianne  proiluceii  m  iliis  islnnil.  So 
far  from  con8i(li>rin)(  llio  bcni-ficial  rcHultst  of  tlicir  cIl'drtH  hh  iiniinporiani  unil  in- 
Mignilicant.  I  re^^ani  them  as  of  tlio  iiif^licst  monicnt,  ami  ns  fully  *>(|iih1  lo  wliat  could 
in  reason  liave  lieen  antlL-ipiiled.  In  my  opinion,  if  nolliiii)i  more  iunl  been  etrecled 
by  liic  Taliilian  mission  tiian  llio  tninslalion  of  tlu  Holy  Serijilnrcs  inio  tiie  Ian- 
pniino  of  tlin  ponntry,  evcrj'  HiierifuM*  lliat  lias  been  made  wonld  liav(f  lieen  ainind- 
aiitly  rewarded.  Hut  the  translation  of  the  Saered  Writings  is  not  all.  Mid  wor- 
HJiip,  (ho  adoration  of  nonetitiiies  or  of  supposed  dlviniliuH,  in  the  form  of  images, 
witii  all  tlie  frij^hlfid  train  of  debasing  ceremonies  and  liiiman  sacritices,  are  abol- 
islied.  Open  infanticide,  wliicli  prevailed  lo  sncii  a  dreadful  extent,  is  done  away; 
and  .some  ilegree  of  attention  ia  paid  lo  the  improvement  of  the  minds  of  cliiidren. 
Many  salutary  civil  restrictions  have  been  introdnced,  and  ii  chock  imposed  on  the 
nnbriiUcil  licentionsnesH  of  foreigners. 

There  is  a  singular  custom  prevailing  in  Tahiti,  wliicli  I  have  not  yet  noticed. 
Kvery  child  possesses  an  indefinite  number  of  adopted  parents,  who,  at  its  birth,  or 
perhaps  oven  before,  proniise  to  cherish  and  assist  it  in  afier  life,  in  case  of  need. 
This  jiracticc  confers  great  independence  on  the  children,  who  remain  wiili  their 
real  parents  only  so  long  ns  is  agreeable  to  them  ;  and  if  maltreated  or  corrected, 
they  take  up  their  residence  with  another  family,  to  desert  it  hereal'ler  in  ilie  same 
way.     This  is  a  grea  t  to  the  right  management  of  the  nalivo  children,  who 

can  at  once  forsake  t>  ''enls  should  the  Kjorrection  or  restraints  they  iniposo 

become  irksome  to  tl  mu. 

The  Taliilian  iiioile  of  living  is  certainly  very  niiich  in  the  simplicity,  or,  perhaps 
more  properly,  in  the  rudeness,  of  nature.  Their  houses  afford  a  shelter  from  the 
rain,  and  a  receptacle  for  their  little  property;  which  consists  of  a  few  imported 
articles  of  cK)thing  for  special  occasions,  some  fooil,  nets,  sleeping  mats,  and  a  dis- 
play of  firelocks,  coimorts,  conveniences,  and  luxuries  (according  lo  our  ideas) 
are  for  (he  most  part  unknown.  One  apartment  usually  accommodates  the  whole 
household,  which  generally  consists  of  individuals  of  all  ages,  more  or  less  related 
to  each  other,  and  herded  together  in  considerable  numbers.  When  at  home,  the 
usual  employment  of  the  men  appears  to  be  the  preparation  of  food  or  oil,  garden- 
ing, and  making  nets,  and  that  of  the  women  the  manufacture  of  native  cloili,  cook- 
ing, and  sewing;  but  both  sexes  are  very  freiiuently  found  unemployed,  perhaps 
smoking,  or  playing  with  a  ball  and  string.  The  men  ordinarily  wear  very  little 
clothing;  the  women  a  loose  piece  of  print  or  calico  thrown  round  the  waist,  leav- 
ing, except  in  the  presence  of  foreigners,  or  when  "dressed  out,"  the  upper  part 
of  the  figure  nearly  or  entirely  exposed.  The  young  children  frequently  go  quite 
naked.  A  true  native  hut  contains  neither  table,  chair,  nor  bed;  the  reed-covered 
soil,  which  forms  a  floor,  serving  the  purposes  of  all.  The  food  is  spread  on  leaves, 
and  the  people  sit  round  on  their  heels,  squatted  on  the  ground ;  and  when  re- 
cumbent, they  lie  upon  mats,  covered  with  folds  of  their  native  bark-cloth.  This 
cloth  is  made  from  the  bark  of  several  trees;  a  largo  proportion  of  what  is  used 
here  from  that  of  the  bread-fruit  tree.     This  is  beaten  into  tliiu  sheets,  which  are 


APPENDIX. 


571 


ronilorril  tonacioiu,  by  (lio  pnni  lli(>y  conliiiii,  when  jiroporly  (lrio<l  in  tlio  niin. 
When  fit  for  ii.mo,  (his  iii)(ciiiiiiis  !'iih'>titiil<>  for  wovfii  (tikhIs  ri"4ciMbl».>«  course  piiin'r ; 
ii  is,  liowi'vor,  Ic'HH  easily  lorn,  iiiiil  (r''ti<'ruliy  soiiicu  Imi  iliiiiiicr.  Il  loriiiH  Iml  n 
liiiruli,  uii(!oiiifortiilil(^  ilniiirry,  ninl  will  iioJ  l)ciir  juniicrly  wiislung,  bciim  injiii'«'il 
liy  iiioiMliirc,  without  iniicli  friction;  liiit  hiiliit  iin<l  nciM'Msiiy  rcniler  it  lolcruhlu, 
itinl  it  irt  very  rciiilily  nuiilc.  When  drt'Mscil  for  chiipcl,  the  men  jfciieriiUy  wear  ft 
forei);n  shirt,  iinil  ii  |iiece  uf  print  or  blue  coltori  writpptMl  roun>l  the  w.iitil  ;  (ho 
women  a  Himilar  |;ir<ilo  of  some  lif^ht  material,  ami  either  u  kiml  of  looHe  ^own  or 
a  sliiiwl,  of  calico,  thrown  over  the  shouMerH,  with  a  bonnet  j;cnerally  maile  of 
preHsed  paper,  in  imitation  of  straw,  and  profusely  decoraleil  with  broad,  lui^rht 
colored  ribbon.  Tin-  last  mentioned  article  is  in  very  extensive  use,  ami  is  sold  to 
preat  advantage  by  almost  everyboily  here.  1  was  one  d;iy  Iryin^  to  purchase  a 
piece  of  ornamented  native  cloth,  ami  otfired  an  equal  lengih  of  i;ii;;lish  print  for 
it  ;  but  the  owner  refused  this  remuneration,  demanding  a  similar  leiigih  of  ribbon 
instead.  The  gay  colors  worn  by  the  whites  are.  of  course,  zealously  imitaleil  by 
the  jioor  natives,  whose  clothing  seems  to  be  ailopted  rather  from  vanity,  or  de- 
ference to  foreign  customs,  (han  from  necesHity  or  a  sense  of  decorum. 


'/'iiloo  Iliirlxtr,  Inland  of  Kimeo,  Ninth  Month  Vllh,  18:'.'). —  This  is  a  inos(  romantic 
spot,  surrounded  by  almost  per]ieiiilicular  hills,  towering  nearly  four  thousand 
f(H't,  with  a  broken,  fantastic  outline.  .\s  in  Tuliiti,  (hero  is  a  margin  of  lowland 
next  the  wa(er,  which  proiluces  abundan(  crops  of  fruit  and  vegetables  ;  but  the 
projortion  of  this  fertile  soil  is  snuill,  and,  as  a  whole,  probably,  this  i.s  (ho  Ics.s 
productive  island  of  (he  two.  l(s  scenery  is  wilder  and  more  iliversificd,  and  tho 
ridges  are  nuicli  more  angular  and  rugged  (han  those  of  Tahiti;  some  of  thoni, 
where  huge  black  rocks  and  foliage  bletid  in  the  obscurity  of  distance,  resembling 
(he  broken  frapnients  of  a  stupendous  ruin.  Many  parts  are  nearly  perix'ndicular 
for  hundreds  of  fee(,  and  of  course  quite  inaccessible.  The  summit  of  a  mountain 
that  skirls  ojie  side  of  Taloo  Harbor,  extemling  for  a  considerable  distance  at  an 
elevation  of  three  thousand  feet,  is  yet  so  narrow,  we  are  told,  in  some  places,  that 
n  man  cannot  walk  along  it,  but  is  obliged  to  push  himself  forward  in  a  silting 
posture,  grasping  the  mountain  with  his  legs. 

On  the  liod,  arrangements  were  maile  for  visiting  the  opposite  side  of  the  i^^land, 
where  a  number  of  na(ivcs,  and  one  Knglish  family  reside.  The  direction  of  the 
trade-wind  rendered  (he  longest  route  most  eligible,  and  we  pursued  our  course 
among  coral  rocks  within  the  reefs.  In  a  few  hours  we  arrived  opposite  a  famous 
entrance  through  the  reef,  formerly  hcM  sacred  on  account  of  a  large  inarai,  called 
Orua,  situated  on  the  beach  near  it.  Here  we  landed  and  explored  the  marai,  with 
its  ruined  piles  of  rock,  its  consecrated  enclosures,  praying-stones,  and  venerable 
grove  of  Aitos  and  Tamanus.*  The  whole  neighborhood  is  overgrown  with  trees 
and  climbers,  and  the  ruins  are  so  completely  dilapidated  that  it  is  difficult  to 
appreciate  the  original  design.  Many  smaller  heaps  of  stone,  and  the  remains  of 
pavements,  steps,  and  praying-stones  are  seen  near  the  principal  pile,  the  whole 
forming  an  enduring  relic  of  superstition,  and  a  proof  of  the  laborious  zeal  of 
idolaters.  After  surveying  this  gloomy  grove,  once  associated  with  scenes  of  horror 
and  death,  we  continue<l  an  intricate  passage  through  innumerable  beds  of  coral, 
till  we  reached  Afareiitu,  and  were  cordially  welcomed  by  the  resident  English 
family. 

Ninth  Month  11th,  \%Z^.  —  We  heard  some  days  since  that  more  ardent  spirits 
have  just  been  brought  to  Tahiti  by  a  schooner  from  Valparaiso,  which  is  now 

♦  The  Tanianu  (cnlo]>fiyllum  Inophyllum)  wa.s  formerly  held  sacred  in  the  South  Sea  Islands.  It 
Is  a  Duble  tree,  in  general  appearance  suuiutbiug  rcscmbliug  tho  oak. 


''If  t' 
.I'l 


i^ 


II 


(I 


4  ! 

■'! 

'? 

Ul 


^1 


672 


A  1'  I'  E  N  1)  I  X  . 


ls^•", 
"if 


fr 


b. 


I' 


il 


c 

W' 


I*' 


I'i  '■ 


M 


11 


■•r";  (■ 

Pi'l'' 


I  . 


Iriulin;?  in  thorn.  When  we  left  Tiiliiti,  (iiiotliiT  Amoriciin  vt-ssol  was  thoro,  rolling 
nil  hIic  oohM  of  (his  >li'slnictivo  i)()iHon  ;  in  fiiut,  llio  chief  iirlicles  of  biirliT  fur 
ci'Cdii  nut  oil  mill  arrow-root  tliut  sho  hociiumI  lo  liiivo  vvoro  firi'-iiriiiM  iiii'l  liniiiiiy. 
nii'l  ihuHU  hIiu  wuh  r('tiiiliti|{  routi<l  iliu  coant.  Ilcr  Hupcroai'tro  loM  mo  hiiii)4rir,  lliat 
lu)  ha<i  8ul<l  all  thu  bruixl)'  Ik;  cinilil  (H't  ri<l  of.  an<l  bi-twei-ii  oiu' anil  two  Ininilicil 
iniiskclH.  Mo  Im  (itiiiu  a  youth,  Init  woU  vnou;;li  Hiiiti'il  for  Ihi;  task  he  hH<<  imkIit- 
takcii,  hcin^  a  prolli^^atc,  thoiightlosH  follow,  l:iitiatoii  into  tho  Irado,  which  li(> 
nvowH  liis  intontioii  to  continiio.  What  coiihl  ho  more  coiii)ilotely  harbarons  than 
this  iiiillio,  canioil  on  with  iincivilizoil  nutiouH  at  the  prcBonC  day,  and  (hut,  too,  by 
proft'xsiii^  ("liristians? 

During  ilio  allornooii  of  Tenth  Month  loth,  we  rninbloil  for  oxcrciso  on  tho 
jiublic  roail,  along  the  I'oasI,  ami  Haw  a  ciiriou.s  i<alt-wator  lake,  Hiluatod  about  two 
miles  to  tho  ikortliwai'il  of  the  harbor.  It  is  a  magnificent  nIiooI  of  water,  encircleil 
by  mountains  ami  tropical  forests  ;  ami  j)r<ibiibly  would  have  been  slill  more  grati- 
fying to  eyes  less  familiar  with  tho  water  than  ours.  There  is,  however,  an  essential 
distinction  between  the  prospects  to  which  ire.  are  accuslomeil,  ami  inland  lake 
fcenery,  Tlu  characteristic  of  tho  former  is  ceaseless  tluctuatiun,  that  of  the 
latter  unbroken  tramjuillity. 

Among  the  enclosures  of  tho  natives  here,  there  is  greater  indication  of  industry 
than  we  remarked  in  Tahiti,  and  many  of  the  houses  are  built  in  thu  civili/ed 
manner,  with  windows,  plastered  walls,  etc.  Nevertheless,  Mie  dwellings  we  have 
Been  have  by  no  means  a  comfoitable  aspect,  an  I  the  general  elfect  of  the  native 
settlements  is  not  particularly  pleasing.  Cnfurnisheil,  dirty  huts,  surrounded  with 
lumber,  the  remains  of  food,  etc.,  naked  chiltlren,  and  all  but  nakeil  parents, 
working  or  rolling  about,  smoking  or  i)l,aying,  sleeping  or  waking,  as  the  case  may 
be,  with  groups  of  half-starved  hogs  and  dogs  occupying  every  corner  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, do  not  constitute  the  most  delightful  objects,  though  viewed  in  the  fur- 
famed  8outh  Sea  Islands. 

Our  afternoon  ramble  on  the  17th  led  to  tho  rfitc  of  William  Kllis's  residence. 
Tho  vicinity  is  completely  overgrown  with  guavas,  and  tho  most  authentic  traces 
of  its  former  occupant  arc  discoverable  in  some  tine  fvui' -trees,  planted  in  the  im- 
ntediate  neighborhood  of  the  house.  We  afterwards  took  tea  at  the  mission-house, 
and  were  shown  the  press  which  is  occasionally  employed  in  printing  native  les- 
sons, laws,  etc. 

On  tho  afternoon  of  tho  24th,  we  accompanied  one  of  tho  missionaries  on  nn  ex- 
cursion up  the  salt-water  lake  mentioned  before.  After  walking  about  two  miles, 
wo  embarked  in  a  canoe,  and  were  pushed  along  the  shore  by  a  man  with  a  long 
polo;  a  method  adopted,  where  tho  water  is  shallow,  ns  the  most  expeditions  mode 
of  propelling  their  light  barks.  In  about  an  hour  wo  reached  tho  farther  end  of 
the  lagoon,  distant  perhaps  five  miles  from  the  place  of  embarkation.  The  banks, 
as  we  went  along,  appeared  thickly  wooded  and  very  thinly  inhabited,  exhibiting 
little  variety  beside  the  occasional  remains  of  marai-',  of  which  there  are  a  great 
number.  Our  native  conductor  pointed  out  the  particular  pile  of  stones  apjiro- 
priatcil  to  bis  family,  on  which  he  had  himself  offered  gifts  to  tho  supposed  gods 
of  Tahiti.  He  mentioned  having  been  present  on  one  occasion  when  a  human 
victim  was  taken  near  this  lake :  he  was  a  boy  at  the  time,  and  was  rambling  along 
the  bank,  when  a  party  of  men,  led  by  a  chief,  approached  tho  spot  where  he  was, 
and  where  also  tho  object  of  their  pursuit  happened  to  be.  The  chief,  when  ho 
discovered  his  victim,  bade  him  climb  a  cocoa-nut  tree,  which  he  of  course  instantly 
did.  He  ordered  him  to  pluck  some  nuts  for  them,  and  when  this  was  done,  to 
break  off  a  leaf  and  come  down.  The  leaf  was  to  form  a  basket  for  his  own  body 
to  be  carried  in.    On  coming  down  he  was  forthwith  dispatched.     Our  informant 


V 
';'i 


A  r  r  E  N  n  I X . 


673 


run  nway  in  great  fear,  while  tiio  niunlt'rors  liuiglicd  at  his  terror  ami  oxuIumI  in 
tlieir  caxy  cuptiiro. 

Fare  llnrhur,  Ilmihinf, —  In  inTsoniil  ajipeiirnKco,  there  in  no  pcrcopiihlc  tlifl'or- 
cnuo  between  ttio  natives  of  this  ii^hmtl  un>l  thotteuf  Talitli;  and,  troiii  what  we 
have  Hern,  (heir  pro}{ress  in  civil,  Hocial,  and  r(li(?i(ius  iniprovenieni  is  preeiweiy 
Hiiiiilar,  1  liiini<  more  pains  have  been  hestowed  on  liieir  inHlnictiitn  ;  hut,  as  I'ur 
as  oiir  observation  has  extended,  they  oceupy  much  the  same  posiliiin  as  llicir 
Oeorjiian  neijiiibors  in  the  scale  of  civilization,  mental  development,  and  mofMlily. 
On  the  wlidle,  I  should  8Upposi>  a  larger  proporiion  of  the  jiopulaiion  is  more  or 
less  aei|uainted  with  the  rudiments  of  reading;  and  writing;  though  many  are 
ignorant  of  these,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  less  constant  iiiiercouvse  with  tiio 
8liij)ping  may  have  provented  some  of  (hat  licentious  degradation  which  peculiarly 
characterizes  the  vicinity  of  sea-ports.  Only  one  ship  has  been  hero  during  our 
stay,  but  in  her  ease  considerable  irregularities  were  committed.  The  use  of  :*pirits 
is  just  now  generally  laid  aside,  and  d  lubtless  tliis  salutary  regulation  wdl  lend  to 
prevent  many  evils. 

Jiiiiiitfit. —  The  natural  scenery  of  Ilaialea  resembles  what  I  have  'ready 
described  in  the  other  islands,  but  i|(is  for  the  most  part  less  picturesque  than  any 
other  we  have  yet  seen.  It  is  a  much  larger  island  than  Hiiahine,  and  ,  supposed 
to  contain  fcuirteen  or  fifteen  hundred  peojde ;  the  whole  of  whom  belong,  :iotiii- 
nally,  to  the  settlement  of  Utnroa,  though  they  are  of  course  found  scattered  round 
the  coast,  as  most  conven'eiit  to  themselves.  Taliaa,  a  smaller  island,  containing 
n  population  of  four  oi  live  hundred  soii',.;.  subject  to  the  same  governnient,  is  sit- 
uated a  few  miles  to  the  northward,  atnl  is  included  within  the  same  reef  as  Kaiatea. 
This  reef  is  precisely  similar  to  what  we  have  before  seen,  and  extends  round  tlio 
two  islands  at  a  considerable  distance,  atfurding  several  excellent  harbors,  to  which 
commodious  channels  furnish,  an  easy  access.  The  one  in  which  we  are  lying  is 
entered  from  the  eastward,  through  a  fine  passage  between  two  small  islamls,  and 
is  a  spacious  basin,  capable  of  containing  a  large  fleet,  with  a  passage  at  the  o])po- 
site  enil  to  leeward  of  the  island.  Nothing  could  well  bo  more  convenient  ;  and 
although  from  th^  circumstance  that  its  shelter,  the  reef,  is  as  usual  low  and  bare, 
good  tackle  is  required  in  the  anchorage;  yet  this  stupendous  barrier  afTordij  a 
most  complete  defence  from  the  ocean.  Coral  and  shells  are  plentiful,  but  the 
latter  rather  dear.  Provisions  seem  to  be  rather  lower  than  at  Tahiti,  where  n)oro 
competition  diminishes  the  value  of  foreign  articles  of  barter.  Kven  there,  things 
ore  very  cheap  for  the  most  part.  The  common  price  for  a  good  sized  hog  is  sis 
or  eight  yards  of  print,  or  from  three  to  four  dollars.  Horned  cattle  are  plentiful 
in  all  the  islands  we  have  yet  seen,  and  are  principally  the  property  of  the  nus- 
sionaries.  When  several  ships  can  agree  to  take  an  ox  among  them,  beef  is  sold  at 
about  'Id.  per  pound.  Broad  print,  or  cotton  dyed  a  blue  color,  is  a  favorite  article 
of  barter,  and  is  always  sold  by  the  fathom,  tiiis  length  being  convenient  for  the 
garment  worn  round  the  waist.  A  fathom  is  reckonctl  to  be  worth  nearly  a  dollar, 
about  four  times  its  value  in  England.  Oaudy-colored  ribbons  are  about  the  same 
price.  A  musket,  costing  at  homo  perhaps  V2s.,  is  sold  at  Tahiti  for  seven  or  eight 
dollars. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Eleventh  Month  '2d  we  walked  out  for  exercise  along  the 
settlement  of  Utnroa,  which  extends  some  distance  by  the  seaside,  and  called  to  see 
an  old  chief  who  is  said  to  have  been  the  principal  instigator  of  the  last  war  with 
Bolabola ;  to  which  perhaps,  i  -ore  than  to  any  other  obvious  reason,  the  present 
deteriorated  condition  of  this  people,  and  the  miserable  falling  away  in  Uolabida, 
must  be  attributed.     Besides  the  uumeroua  evils  inevitably  incident  to  a  nation 


1 

HI 


it  < 

u 


mi  I 


ill 

m 


574 


AriM'.NDI  X, 


I 


•Miniinoil  in  lio«tilit'u'8  willi  il;»  Il(•i^;lll)lll■>^,  il  is  frmn  lliic  fuliil  period  llinl  both  iNliimlrt 
(Into  lliu  |;r(<ii(>riil  iiilroiliiclioii  of  H|iirilM;  wliioji  lias  proved  no  lexM  dt'lriiiientiil  to 
tlio  coniiiiuiiily  tliiin  t\)ililiiif;.  /Arc,  iiiippil}',  tite  Itiw  Iiuh  l)e('n  piissecl  for  tlieir 
proliit<ition  ;  but  in  tbo  oilier  iNluiid  llieir  riiviifi;eH  still  (Mintiniie.  We  hiiw  t'oiir 
pieces  of  oiinnon  taken  from  tlu  Ittiliiboliiiis.  which  Were  nsed  in  the  litle  eonteNl  ; 
()i'i)tiniill;y'  brought  by  ii  Iriiding  vessel  from  New  /eiihind,  iind  sohl  to  the  jioor 
natives  lit  the  rale  of  eighty  hog'*  eaelw  They  arc  saiii  to  liiive  belonged  to  the 
unfortnniite  liot/il,  and  (o  have  lieen  raised  Iroiii  her  wreck  by  the  New  /eiilanders. 
On  the  :td  of  I'.leventh  Month  we  started,  in  company  with  ('.  IhirtV  and  a  liilli- 
boy,  on  an  excursion  to  ihe  famous  inarai  of  Tabiitabu  Aloa,  situated  in  the  district 
of  Ap'ia.  The  wind  being  against  us  ■  U  the  way,  il  was  a  hard  imll  of  about  twelve 
miles,  which  occupied  nearly  tlirce  htriirs,  uinl,  unfortunately  for  us.  it  raineil  nt 
Intervals  ;nost  (rf  the  lime.  The  object  of  our  curiosity  is  situated  cm  ii  |irojecling 
piece  of  low  land,  running  fr(un  the  base  of  a  considerable  hill  lo  Ihe  beach,  and 
relaiiis  nluindanl  features  to  identify  it  'viiji  ili(<  lale  system  of  horrors.  An 
enormous  banyan-tree  grows  quile  near  it,  and  which  couhl  not  fail  to  attract  our 
notice  anil  admiration.  Like  all  other  specimens  of  this  exlr:iordinary  tree,  it, 
consists  of  a  eoiumn  of  malted,  tibrous  trunks,  intersecting,  supporting,  or  distort- 
ing each  other,  surmounted  by  a  line  head  of  foliage  ;  from  whicrh  tail  those  slender, 
cord  like  tendrils  which  conned  roots  and  li«anches.  and  thus  fiimisli  the  means 
of  conlinii.al  increase  in  si/.c.  Kxclusive  of  those  junior  supporters,  what  may  be 
called  the  stem  of  this  enormous  and  complicaleil  fabric,  measiireil  by  paces  forly- 
sis  yards  in  oircuniferenco ;  and  1  should  think  at  least  twenty  men  might  conceal 
themselves  in  its  truly  gigantic  mass.  Helween  this  natural  curiosity  and  the 
niarni,  under  the  shade  of  a  grovo  is  seen  the  s]>aci'  of  ground  appropriated  to  the 
dunces,  onco  so  much  in  vogue  hero,  in  celebration  of  their  abominable  orgies. 

litilnhohi,  EUvoith  Month  II//1. —  In  the  afternoon  we  walked  through  the  settlo- 
inent,  ami  saw  several  sick  and  intirm  person-s.  My  father  distribiilccl  several 
pairs  of  spectacles  where  they  seemed  to  be  nuist  needed,  anuuig  the  more  serious 
natives  who  could  read.  One  of  these,  a  crip]>lc,  we  found  in  his  hut  with  his 
Uible  before  him,  and  two  muskets  hanging  over  his  head  :  \n\  is  a  constant  at- 
tcnder  of  the  school,  acting  us  teacher  us  well  as  he  is  able.  On  our  walks  here, 
wo  have  gencriilly  been  attended  by  a  grou]>  of  children,  who  frolic  round  the 
strangers,  and  afford  much  amusement  by  their  sprightliness,  wildness,  and  curi- 
o«ily.  They  arc  really  tine,  intelligent  lit  lie  creatures.  Souu;  of  them  look  healthy, 
but  loo  many  bear  marks  of  the  prevailing  disorders,  which  have  been  deplorably 
neglected  among  these  islanders.  A  more  invaluable  presen!  could  scarcely  bo 
Bcnt  to  iheiu  than  a  good  supply  of  drugs,  particularly  calomel,  .'•alts,  sulphur, 
ipecacuanha,  opium,  and  rhubarb.  It  is  true,  in  many  places  there  is  no  one  to 
administer  thcin,  and  in  others  thoy  would  not  be  ailininistercd  lo  the  greatest 
advantage,  for  want  of  professional  knowledge  ;  but  if  sent  to  tho  care  of  some 
of  the  niissioniiries,  they  would  confer  a  great  blessing.  0.  H.  does  much  iu  re- 
lieving  the  poor  creatures  around  him,  by  his  own  exertions  in  this  way. 

South  Piieijie,  Eleventh  Month  VMh,  1835. —  However  delicient  my  accounts  of  the 
islands  wc  luive  just  left  may  appear,  it  would  bo  no  difficult  matter  lo  add  con- 
siderably to  tiic  i  iterest  felt  in  their  perusal,  had  my  object  been  merely  to  draw 
a  pleasing  picture.  I  have  noticed  tho  causes  which  o])erale  in  producing  the  very 
false  impression  which  certainly  is  produced  by  reading  tho  reports  of  some  for- 
mei  visitors.  There  are  many  circumstances  connected  with  the  South  Sea 
Islands  peculiarly  fascinating  and  poetical,  and  these  have  boon  made  tho  most 
of  by  some  of  their  delineators.     My  wish,  that  a  simple  statement  should  pro- 


A  I'  P  F.  N  I)  r  X  . 


b\i) 


n 


th  isliuulH 

llUfllllll   til 

tor  llii'ir 
Hiiw  lour 

>  colli fHi  ; 

I  I  lie  poor 

riMl     to     tll<> 

caliinili'rs. 
Mill  11  lillli- 
1m>  (list  rid 
out  twi'lvo 
riiinoil  lit. 
|irojociiiin 

llCIU'll,   Itll'l 

rroi'x.  An 
iilliiK't  our 
iiy  tn-i',  it. 

or  (li(<iort- 
)si'  Hlciiilcr, 

till'  tiu'iuis 
lull  iiiiiy  lio 
mccH  I'orty- 
^slit  (Miiiocal 
ly  iiiul  tlio 
iiitfil  to  the 
1^  orgies. 

tlio  Hottlc- 
tfil   Hcvoriil 
oro  Hcriotis 
ut  willi   Ills 
onstuiit    iil- 
,vii1Um  here, 
roiiiul  llio 
,  iiiul  ciiri- 
ok  lioiililiy, 
U'liloralily 
Hciircoly  bo 
|s,  sulphur, 
i  no  ono  to 
le   preiitost 
re  of  sonic 
ucli  in  re- 


lunts  of  the 

Id  add  con- 

I'ly  to  draw 

^ig  the  very 

some  for- 

I South    Sea 

the  most 

Ihould  pro- 


duce a  simple  and  correct  impressiofi,  has  induced  me  to  confine  my  ronmrltH  pretty 
tniioh  to  iiiiitlerH  of  pliiiii  fuel,  more  or  less  intimately  connected  with  <jiir  own 
pro^iresM  or  the  (il)j(>ct  of  the  voyage. 

(M'  Tiiliiti,  I  have  iiireiidy  i^iven  you  some  particnlam;  also  of  Kimeo.  The  gov- 
prniiii'iit,  laws,  and  people  of  the  other  tieorgian  isles  are  CHRuntially  the  r<aiiie, 
nnii  file  slate  of  society  not  niaterially  dillVrent.  The  same  compulsory  syslein 
which  olilains  in  Tahiti  ei-sures  Coi'  llir  p,rcseiil,  in  Mimeo,  an  external  attention  to 
the  services  of  the  chapel;  hut  the  very  (existence  of  this  deteslahle  regulation 
iniliciiles  iiiiMiiiindness.  The  ("net  that  the  poor  native  is  siihjecli'd  to  a  penul'y  if 
lie  nlisenis  himself  from  the  chapel,  and  the  sight  of  a  iiinn  with  asliiik  ratisack- 
ing  the  villa);es  I'or  worshipjiers,  heCore  the  hour  of  service, —  a  speehM^ic  we  liuvo 
witiii'ssed. —  are  so  utterly  ahhorent  to  our  nolioiiH  that  I  cannt.t  revert  to  llie  snh- 
jecl  without  feelings  of  regret  and  ilisgust. 


Th 


general  appearance  of  the  country  an 


d  of   the  inhaliitaiits  of    IIh  liiinc  in 


Rimihir  to  Tahiti,  am!  the  jiopular  habits  seem  nearly  the  same.  The  noil  is  ex- 
ceedingly prolific,  demanding  hut  little  lahor.  Hogs  ami  domosiic  fowls  are  jirelty 
piimerous,  but  horned  cattle  are  only  found  in  the  posReHsion  of  the  missionary 
and  a  few  others;  and,  indecil,  it  is  nndesirable  that  they  shouhl  increase  much, 
as  they  certainly  are  a  great  nuisance  among  the  native  )ilnntiitiotis.  In  Tahiti 
and  Kinieo  they  iihound,  and  run  w^ld,  preying  iifion  the  fruits  ';iid  damaging  the 
fences  in  parts  that  cannot  he  easily  watched. 

llolh  Kaiatea  and  Talma  arc^  fine  fertile  ishitwh,  capable  of  Hiipporling  teti  limns 
their  jiresent  population  ;  but  there  is  no  prospect  of  increase  under  [iresent  (iir- 
cuniHlaiices ;  and  if  the  sweeping  bane  of  ardent  sjiirits  is  reailmitted,  the  num- 
bers will  rapidly  decline.  I']ven  in  lluahine,  where  things  are  undouhledly  belter 
nianage(l,  and. the  jieoplo  more  instructed,  the  number  of  births  and  deaths  arc 
just  about  equal.  C  U.  told  us  that  he  hoped,  during  the  present  year,  there 
would  be  a  small  preponderance  in  favor  of  the  fornujr.  The  more  ahandoneii 
portion  of  the  community  scarcely  ever  have  families,  and  many  of  the  children 
that  are  born  are  miserably  diseased,  so  that  a  little  aggravation  of  circnmutiinces, 
such  as  a  return  to  general  intemperance,  wouhl  make  (existing  causes  adequate 
for  a  speedy  extermination.  1  trust,  howeviu",  these  islandtTS  r'lay  be  preserved, 
after  having  survived  the  bloody  era  of  human  immolation,  infaniicide,  and  other 
pagan  atrocities,  from  falling  victims  to  vices  ititroduciMl  and  kept  uji  by  "tjhris- 
fians." 

Hut  of  all  the  islands  in  the  Society  group  Itoliibola  exhibits,  at  the  jiresent 
time,  the  most  melancholy  spectacle.  It  is  indeed  a  lovely  island,  inul  wariis  only 
a  moral  and  industrious  population,  and  a  consistent,  unitcMl  government  to  ensure 
its  national  prosperity.  Hut,  exhausted  by  the  late  struggle  with  I'aiatea,  the 
chiefs  divided  among  themselves,  all  moral  restraints  disregardcl  by  one  fiiction, 
and  every  excess  openly  sanctioned;  the  other  party,  who  still  adhere  nominally 
to  the  cause  of  the  missionaries,  left  to  support  their  own  principles,  there  is  little 
of  a  pleasing  nature  to  be  saiij  respecting  it.  The  more  sober  jiart  of  the  people 
seemed  tractable  enough  ,  .hut  it  is  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  they  will  maintain 
their  ground,  associated  with,  ami  related  as  they  are  to,  the  lawless  faction.  At 
the  time  of  our  visit  the  fj  .<it  season  had  not  arrived,  ami  consecjucntly  the  means 
of  distillation  were  not  within  tlieir  power;  but  a  few  weeks  would  furnish  them 
with  an  abundant  harvest  of  bread-fruit,  etc.,  and  it  was  greatly  feared  thnt  last 
year's  excesses  would  again  be  indulged  in,  and  a  famine  produced  by  the  consump- 
tion of  every  article  of  food  in  the  making  of  spirits. 

The  people  here  have  much  less  of  foreign  clothing  than  the  natives  of  the 
other  islands,  possessing  fewer  opportunities  of  obtaining  it,  and  having  wasted 
their  means  in  drinking.     This  circumstance  alone  prevents  many  from  attending 


ii<<l 


It' 

4^i 

m 


ii 


.1 J 


V 


J 


H 


I 

4  1- 


n 
i  I 


576 


APPENDIX, 


lijs:. 


chnpd  when  a  missionary  is  liero.  Whatever  their  motive  might  be,  the  better 
fioit  appeared  extremely  eager  to  supply  tiicmselves  with  clothing,  .md  would  part 
with  almost  anything  they  possessed  (which  ia  not  much,  poor  creatures  I)  to  ob- 
tain a  bit  of  print  or  calico. 

The  Heltlemcnt  is  composed  of  wicker  huts,  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two 
dilapidated  houses,  the  chapel  and  the  mission-house.  The  island  is  extremely 
fertile,  producing  vast  quantities  of  bread  fruit ;  but  it  is  by  no  means  well  sup- 
plied with  water,  and  on  this  account  can  never  become  a  general  resort  for  ship- 
ping, although  it  possesses  a  most  magnificent  harbor.  We  saw  a  spring  or  two, 
which  furnish  a  constant  supply;  but  the  water  usually  found  among  the  natives  is 
nearly  unfit  for  use,  except  during  ihe  rainy  season. 

Aa  a  missionary  station,  it  is  at  present  abandoned;  but  we  saw  nothing  about 
the  chieTs  and  people  of  the  more  respectable  party  particularly  d'  xouraging.  On 
the  contrary.  I  feel  no  doubt  that  a  largo  portion  of  the  inhabitants,  whose  interest 
in  every  point  of  view  it  would  certainly  be  to  protect  such  a  resident,  arc  capable 
of  appreciiilinp  the  value  of  a  conscientious  missionary.  The  lawless  faction  are 
at  present  incorrigible;  but  the  removal  of  their  leader  would  no  doubt  terminate 
their  career,  and  this  is  an  event  by  no  means  improbable,  if  he  persist  in  his  pres- 
ent intemperate  habits.  One  of  his  sons  fell  a  victim  to  intemperance  only  a  few 
weeks  back. 


!!!i  -} 


Snniiivich  /s/m,  Oahu.  —  On  the  7th  of  First  Month,  1830,  we  visited  the  mission 
estahlisliincnl.  and  looked  through  the  printing,  binding,  composing  rooms,  etc. 
Two  presses  are  kept  at  work:  at  present  printing  the  New  Testament,  a  geography, 
the  Hawaii  newspaper  (Ke  Kumu  Hawaii),  and  a  music-book  for  a  volume  of  hymns. 
Tlie  newspaper  last  year  was  twice  its  present  size,  and  sold  for  twice  its  piosent 
price,  which  is  half  a  dollar  annually:  it  was  published  every  fortnight,  and  3o00 
copies  were  circulated.  Probably'  its  circulation  will  bo  much  increased  this  season. 
It  is  a  small,  but  neat  paper,  containing  information  on  subjects  calculated  to  inter- 
est the  people,  such  aa  natural  liistory  and  particular  occurrences  in  the  islands; 
and  the  demand  indicates  a  relish  on  the  part  of  the  natives  for  such  a  source  of 
instruction  and  amusement.  We  were  pleased  with  the  machinery  in  the  establish- 
ment, which  is  in  good  repair,  and  is  worked  entirely  by  natives,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  foreign  printer  and  binder. 

There  are  at  present  residing  in  Honolulu,  belonging  to  the  American  Board  of 
Missions,  two  "ordained"  ministers,  a  doctor,  a  bookbinder,  a  printer,  and  a 
"secular  agent."  A  missionary  from  one  of  the  other  islands  is  here  juat  now  with 
his  family.  The  above  are  all  married  men,  although  one  or  two  of  their  number 
are  quite  young;  and  they  all  reside  in  the  same  neighborhood,  forming  quite  a 
community  among  themselves. 

The  end  of  the  week  is  almost  universally  adopted  in  Oahu  as  a  time  for  riding 
on  horseback;  and  accordingly  the  roiula  and  commona  swarm  with  the  gentry  of 
the  neighborhood,  who  vie  with  each  other  in  risking  their  necks.  Foreigners, 
native  nobility,  and  others,  are  seen  galloping  about  in  all  directions,  to  the  dis- 
comfiture, or  at  least  the  •  bodily  fear,"  of  sober  pedestrians.  The  Sandwich  Island 
women  are  really  very  adroit  on  horseback ;  but  the  posture  in  which  these  amazona 
choose  to  exhibit  violates  every  feeling  of  refinement. 

'22d,  —  Some  efforts  have  lately  been  making,  on  the  part  of  both  natives  and 
foreigners,  in  the  way  of  petitioning  the  government  here  for  the  suppression  of 
ppirit-aelling,  which  is  increased  to  a  shocking  extent.  The  king,  unhappily,  ia 
fond  of  drinking  himself,  and  moreover  derivea  considerable  emolument  from  the 
licenses  to  vend  this  pernicious  article ;  so  that,  surrounded  as  he  ia  by  ill-advisers, 
there  ia  little  hope  that  any  alteration  will  take  place  at  present.     Many  of  the 


3  better 
lid  part 
)  to  ob- 

B  or  two 
;trcmely 
vM  sap- 
or ship- 
or  two, 
atives  ia 

ng  about 
ing.  On 
!  interest 
;  ciipiiblo 
ction  are 
unninate 
his  pros- 
ily a  few 


3  mission 
)onis,  etc. 
Migraphy, 
3f  hymns. 
ts  present 
anil  ;3oOO 
s  season, 
to  inter- 
islands  ; 
source  of 
establish- 
he  direc- 

Board  of 
r.  and  a 
now  with 
r  number 
ig  quite  a, 

^or  riding 

;;cntry  of 

ttreigners, 

lo  the  dis- 

|ch  Island 

amazous 

lives  and 
Icssion  of 

ippily,  ia 
Ifroni  the 
jadvisers, 

ly  of  the 


Ax  ^i:ndix. 


t  ^  •* 


foreign  residents  defend  the  sale  and  use  of  spirits,  which  is  one  principal  source 
of  profit  with  some  of  them.  Tiic  village  of  'lonolulu  ia  supposed  to  contain  about 
two  hundred  foreigners,  and  we  can  only  hearof  two  houses,  among  those  who  are 
traders,  not  more  or  less  concerned  in  the  sale  of  spiiils.  There  are  at  present 
about  fifteen  grog-shops,  where  all  kinds  of  distilled  liquors  are  sold  at  a  very  low 
rate.  I  have  not  yet  seen  a  single  native  intoxicated,  and  really  believe  tiie  drink- 
ing is  almost  exclusively  confined  to  tlie  foreigners  and  half-castes. 

One  of  the  white  inhabitants  was  killed  in  a  drunken  quarrel  just  before  our 
arrival;  and  a  captain  narrowly  escaped  the  same  late  u  few  days  since,  having 
the  temporal  artery  cut  in  a  fray  on  shore. 

Among  the  sailors,  the  evil  of  drinking  is  greatly  upheM  by  masters  and  owners 
of  ships,  whose  practice  has  a  tendency  to  perpetuate  the  grievance  which  they 
jireleiid  to  deplore.  How  absurd  on  board  vessels  lying  at  anchor,  in  a  hot  climate, 
wiiere  the  men  are  in  a  state  of  almost  continual  excitement  in  consequence  of 
wimt  they  pet  when  on  shore,  to  give  out  regularly  to  each  man,  and  even  in  some 
cases  In  c'lrh  hni/.  an  allowance  of  rum  every  day! 

Oti  the  lid  of  Second  Month,  I  accompanied  Captain  C.  and  his  sister  on  an  ex- 
cursiiin  inlan<l,  to  see  the  famous  mountain  pass  of  Oahu.  It  is  situated  about 
seven  or  eijrhl  miles  up  a  fine  valley,  which  stretches  across  the  centre  of  the  island, 
behind  the  village  of  Honolulu.  After  crossing  the  plain  of  lava  whicli  lies  along 
the  coast,  our  route  was  along  a  winding  patii,  through  brooks  and  foliage  and 
steep  ravines;  which,  by  a  very  gradual  ascent,  led  us  eventually  to  the  verge  of 
the  precipice.  Here  the  most  imposing  spectacle  is  presented.  Before  us  —  from 
llie  bare,  torrent-worn  rocks  which  surmount  tliis  giant  barrier — was  spread  a 
wide,  undulated  tract  of  country,  bounded  by  the  then  tranquil  ocean,  and  varied 
by  woods,  meadows,  and  sheets  of  water,  all  distinctly  exhibited  at  one  view  be- 
neath our  feet.  The  point  on  which  we  stood  is  the  verge  of  a  precipice,  perhaps 
eight  hundred  or  n  thousand  feet  high;  which  is  ascended  from  the  eastward  by 
a  winding  staircase  track,  leading  from  rock  lo  rock,  in  some  places  nearly  perpen- 
dicular. From  this  track  the  frightful  depth  is  in  many  parts  concealeil  by  bushes 
and  projecting  points  of  the  cliff;  a  circumstance  which  makes  the  danger  of  ascent 
and  descent  much  less  than  it  could  otherwise  be;  but  from  the  dizzy  summit,  the 
eye  fathoms  at  a  glance  the  tremendous  voitl  below.  On  the  left  was  seen  the 
termination  of  a  cliff,  which  towers  like  a  pillar  from  the  vale  beneath  high  into 
the  air  above  our  heads,  with  a  boldness  and  sublimity  altogether  indescribable; 
on  the  right,  a  bank  of  rich  foliage  rose  from  the  plain  to  the  very  summit  of  the 
mountain,  with  a  richness  and  gran<leur  equally  beyond  the  reach  of  words,  tiiough 
less  striking  to  the  eye.  The  huts  of  the  natives  scattered  over  the  country  below, 
were  seen  like  specks  on  the  green  surface;  and  the  white  dwelling  of  the  mis- 
sionary at  tiie  Koloa  Station  was  just  discoverable  on  the  distant  8hor\  Behind 
lis  lay  tlie  fine,  romantic  slope  by  which  we  had  reached  this  truly  imposing  pass, 
skirted  by  a  ciiain  of  luxuriant  hills  on  each  side,  ami  covered  with  an  exuberance 
of  vegetation  peculiar  to  the  tropics;  the  harbor  and  its  floating  occupants,  and 
the  dim  expanse  of  ocean  beyond  it,  terminating  the  prospect  in  the  west.  After 
collecting  some  curious  plants  and  land-shells,  and  feasting  our  eyes  on  the  mag- 
nificent scenery  of  the  place,  we  commenced  a  return  towards  the  inhabited  world, 
and  arrived  safe  in  Honolulu  soon  after  sunset. 

Tliese  islanders,  like  all  the  other  uncivilized  tribes  whom  wo  have  seen,  are  fond 
of  tobacco,  and  carry  the  practice  of  smoking  it  to  a  singular  extreme.  They 
iniiale  the  fumes  into  (he  lungs,  and  quickly  feel  their  stupefying  effects.  In  some 
of  the  islands,  the  use  of  it  is  made  illegal;  and  we  have  heard  of  an  instance  in 
which  a  strange  expedient  was  resorted  to,  in  order  to  supply  the  place  of  Ihia 
narcotic;  this  was  to  press  two  or  three  of  the  arteries  Iq  the  neck  till  dizziness 
49  2M 


if 

'if » 


'1  ^i 


it 


II 


I 


It-  (      1    ,       :      ■ 


. 


k  1 

'in 


^l.i!';ii-. 


'" 

r  'li  ! 

:  ■ 

; 
'    ■  t 

!,     1 

i    1         ' 

:   ;     1 

578 


APPENDIX. 


was  produced,  and  the  individual  fol!  down  insensible,  recovering  after  some  time 
ns  from  a  fit  of  intoxication.  Tims  stupor  and  forgetfulness  are  proved  to  consti- 
tute preat  part  of  the  gratification  supposed  to  be  afforded  Viy  smoliing.  Tlio  niis- 
sionaries  are  very  often  censured  for  trying  to  suppress  tlie  use  of  tobacco;  but 
the  Sandwich  Islanders  carry  smoking  to  such  an  extent  that  their  influence  seems 
very  properly  directed  to  abolish  it. 

17/A — The  harbor  has  been  a  good  deal  disturbed  by  the  yells  of  a  band  of 
north-west  coast  Indians,  wlio  are  quartered  on  board  a  hulk  at  anclior  Tiear  us. 
These  poor  fellows  came  here  to  receive  payment  for  their  furs,  and  fur  services 
whicli  the  ships  obtain  from  tliem  on  the  coast;  and  they,  being  fond  of  rum.  and 
rum  being  very  plentiful  among  their  employers,  the  result  might  be  oi'sily  pre- 
dicted. Howling,  dancing,  and  drumming  on  a  piece  of  wood  form  their  atnuse- 
ments,  to  which  quarrelling  ami  fighting  may  be  added.  One  of  them  was  drowned 
a  short  time  since  close  to  our  vessel,  by  filling  into  the  water  by  nigiit  in  a  state 
of  intoxication. 

These  Indians  differ  widely  in  character  and  appearance  from  the  Si>uth  Sea 
Islanders.  They  are  wary,  intelligent  people,  rather  Jewish  in  their  expression 
of  countenance,  and  not  so  handsome  as  the  Polynesians.  Their  heads  are  remark- 
ably large  ;  their  faces  broad,  and  eyes  deep ;  hair  long,  straight,  and  lilnck  ;  and 
complexion  swarthy.  Their  language  is  particularly  disagreeable  to  tiie  ear:  few 
of  their  words  are  properly  articulated;  but  the  whole  business  of  enunciation  is 
referred  to  the  throat,  which  seems  half  blocked  up  with  spasms  and  contortions 
<o  produce  the  requisite  sounds.  They  have  frequently  been  on  board  to  sell  shells, 
and  appear  very  friendly  and  harmless,  though  by  no  means  so  cliildisli  and  simple 
as  Tahilians.  Fire-arms,  rum,  tobacco,  and  clothing  for  use  rather  than  ornament, 
are  what  they  most  crave. 

Fourth  Mouth  Gth,  lHo6. —  I  was  invited  to  join  in  another  equestri.in  excursion, 
vrith  my  former  kind  companions;  and  a  remarkably  fine  day  proveil  highly 
propitious  to  our  enjoyment,  although  previous  rains,  which  rendered  the  steeps 
less  accef!S''.i)le,  prevented  our  ascending  the  mountains  so  far  as  had  been  proposed. 
We  readied  sufficient  elevation,  however,  to  obtain  a  magnificent  view  of  the  coast, 
village,  harb(  •,  and  ocean,  and  to  be  surrounded  by  rich  hills  and  dales,  which 
blend  with  indescribable  lovc'iness.  The  valleys,  literally  huge  ravines  between 
the  heights,  which  conduct  the  fertilizing  streams  to  the  shore,  are  but  thinly 
inhabited;  but  (hey  teem  with  exuberant  vegetation.  The  mountains  arc  very 
finely  wooded,  and  the  more  open  parts  of  the  hills  are  studded  over  with  cattle. 
As  we  were  situaitd  wlien  at  the  highest  point  of  our  journey,  the  deep  vales 
spread  beneath  us  with  an  enchanting  variety;  and  summit  rising  over  summit 
into  the  clouds,  marked  the  multitude  of  hills  which  stretch  towards  the  coast  in 
wild,  fantastic  ranges.  Punch-bowl  Hill,  a  brown  volcanic  mound  of  a  circular 
form,  probably  about  five  hundred  feet  high,  looked  quite  diminutive  from  our 
superior  elevation,  and  its  fortified  top  was  completely  exposed  beneath  us;  though, 
from  the  harbor,  this  hill  appears  large.  You  can  scarcely  form  an  idea  of  the 
exhilarating  feeling  which  tlie  mind  experiences  on  these  noble  heiglits  in  a 
tropical  climate.  Here  all  is  wild,  and  bold,  and  majestic;  the  air  is  pure  and 
cool,  and  the  solitude  ia  unbroken  by  asounJ  less  romantic  than  tlie  lowing  of 
herds,  the  murmur  of  descending  waters,  or  tiie  simple  notes  of  songsters  dwelliinr 
unseen  in  the  wooded  recesses.  The  eye,  accustomed  below  to  parched,  naked 
plains,  here  luxuriates  on  the  smooth  slopes,  the  deep  shades,  or  the  towering 
f»rest-clothcd  peaks  and  ridges,  and  the  lungs  inhale  new  lii"e  and  vigor  in  the 
free,  bracing  atmosphere  of  a  more  genial  clime.  If  to  the  smiles  of  surrounding 
nature  are  superadded  the  rare  delights  of^ongenial   society,  the  wanderer  and 


the  exile  might  almost  be  tempted  to  forgerfor  a  moment  that  the  wide  world 


f, 


APPENDIX. 


579 


separates  him  from  liis  home.  But  such  fin  illusion  must  be  of  short  duriition  :  a 
(k'scont  soon  restores  the  less  pleasing  reality  of  common  life  in  tho  desert  of  a 
striuiKC  land. 

hland  of  Tanai,  Sandwich  Group,  KolSa  Station,  Sixth  Month  20th,  18.']r,.— HeinR 
kindly  furnis^hed  witli  a  steed  and  conductor,  I  undertook  an  excu  sion  til(iii|i  tho 
seiisliore  to  see  a  curious  cavern  in  the  rock,  through  which  the  surf  rushes  to  a 
considerable  distance  underground,  and  hurls  a  column  of  foam  with  trcincnildus 
force  into  the  air,  like  a  mngnificent  fountain.  There  are  several  such  ciiviiies  in 
the  hivii,  on  the  shore  of  this  island;  tlie  largest  we  saw  lies  a  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  anchorage  at  Kol6a,  to  the  westward.  The  coast  is  composed  of 
rude  musses  of  lava,  extending  in  every  rugged  form  along  tiie  margin  of  the  sea, 
and  occasionally  rising  into  huge  perpendicular  cliffs.  The  phenomenon  in  ques- 
tion, is  iii'>ri'Iy  caused  by  a  passage  which  leads  from  beneath  the  surf,  when  it 
rolls  up  t!u'  strand,  and  opens  like  a  well  some  liille  distance  inland,  suihcicntly 
rcuKived  from  the  breakers  to  give  the  fountain  an  isolateil  appearance.  Wlien  a 
heavy  swell  breaks  on  the  ..hore,  the  air  in  this  unexplored  cavern  is  driven  with 
tremendous  noise  through  its  sounding  caves,  and  from  one  or  more  mouths  is  pro- 
jected a  momejitary  blast  of  white  foam,  to  tiie  height  probably  of  twenty  or  tliirty 
feet.  As  the  wave  retires,  all  is  still  on  the  blar  c  broken  rocks;  tlie  mouth  of  liio 
cave  looks  like  n  natural  well,  half-filled  with  nasses  of  stone,  which  eoncciil  its 
depth  ;  but  as  the  rolling  billow  thuiulers  towanls  the  coast,  a  deafening  iiciise  is 
heard  underneath,  which  increases  in  violence  till  it  ends  in  a  fierce,  loud  liiss.  as 
steam  discharged  from  the  valve  of  a  steam-engine;  and,  in  a  moment  afterwards, 
n    loud  of  water  and  foam  is  driven  high  into  the  air. 

The  geographical  position  of  the  8aiidwich  Islands,  in  a  commercial  point  of  , 
view,  is  a  viilna))le  one;  in  the  North  Pacific,  tliey  form  an  intermediate  link  be- 
tween two  distant  continents,  and  liius  facilitate  an  intercourse  which  is  iiow  con- 
siderable, and  will  probably  become  much  more  so  hereafter.  As  a  restirt  of  tho 
whalt'rs.  and  of  traders  to  the  north-west  coast  of  America,  thej'  are  likewise  i'"- 
portant ;  at  Honolulu,  alone,  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  sliips  touched  during 
last  year,  and  at  other  places  the  number  was  very  considerable. 

A  eon-;iiuit  trade  breeze,  wliich,  duriitg  great,  part  of  the  year,  sweeps  across 
the  group  from  the  eastward,  renders  tiie  atmospiiere  exceedingly  salubrious; 
probably  between  the  tropics  no  situation  is  more  lier.lthy.  To  an  English  con- 
stitution the  climate  is  undoubtedly  relaxing,  and  would,  probably,  apart  from 
all  causes  which  contribute  to  increase  its  effect,  but  which  are  not  insejuirable 
from  it,  exiuiust  tiio  animal  system  more  speedily  than  a  colder  clime.  The  iiunuin 
constitution,  like  tho  vine,  seems  periodically  to  require  a  season  of  cuinparativo 
repose,  which  these  seats  of  perennial  summer  do  not  furnish;  early  maturity  aiul 
premature  decline  characterize  the  residents  in  these  sunny,  stormless  regions. 
The  winter  here,  a  cooler,  more  irrep-idar,  showery  season  than  the  summer,  is 
culled  tho  "  ■  ■'•■•y  season,"  but  tiiis  epithet,  as  generally  understood,  is  not  quite 
appropriate;  tlio  continued  drenching  rains  tiiat  mark  that  period  in  Tahiti,  wa 
certainly  ilid  not  see.  The  rain  which  fell  during  our  stay  (and  the  season  was 
considered  rather  unusually  wet)  did  not,  I  believe,  exceed  what  generally  falls  in 
Kngland  during  the  corresponding  season. 

ICiglit  islands  constitute  this  cluster,  to  which  might  be  added  several  small  ones 
lying  near  the  others,  which  are  not  ustially  enumerated ;  the  present  pojiuhilion 
of  I  hi-  group,  as  determined  by  a  census  taketi  by  the  missioiuiries  in  the  jiresent 
year,  is  llO.OtK).  In  18'Jt'i,  it  was  said  to  be  about  l")'),t)()(> ;  so  tiiat,  if  tliese  num- 
bers are  ciu-rect  and  the  past  is  a  specimen  of  the  future,  it  will  not  require  many 
more  years  to  depopulate  the  islands  altogether. 


» 


n 


V 


5 
t 


i 
II 

';ii  -t 

i 


i    14 


680 


APPENDIX. 


In  the  insfnnco  boforo  us  the  injury  is  ovi<lcnlly  to  be  referred,  not  to  n  fncees- 
eion  of  opoii  liosiilities,  but  to  a  complication  of  causes  in  inereasinp  opciniinn. 
Among  tlicsc,  disease  and  immoral  habits  are  no  doubt  tiie  principal ;  but  tlierc 
are  oiiicrs  of  no  triHing  character.  Association  with  foreigners  has  inereasc(l  the 
wants  of  the  chiefs,  without  furnishing  any  correspontling  means  of  sui>plying 
them,  and  in  consequence  of  this  the  poor  people  are  more  heavily  burdened  than 
formerly.  They  lire  continually  obliged  to  laOor  without  receiving  any  reiniiiuTii- 
tion,  an<l  to  fui'nish  an  indetinile  amount  of  property,  in  the  form  of  tuxes  or 
triliute,  in  order  to  retain  an  inch  of  ground;  and  this  last  evil  is  increas;d  by 
every  a<ldiiion  to  the  size  of  their  families.  A  large  number  of  the  more  ciiut- 
prising  natives  now  avoid,  at  least  for  a  time,  the  impositions  of  their  chiet's,  liy 
going  as  sailors  in  the  whale-ships;  emigration,  too,  is  said  to  be  eagerly  sought 
by  the  poor,  dissatisfied  people,  wl  o  are  anxious  to  try  a  change  in  the  hope  of 
amending  tlieir  condition. 

Many  of  the  aliove  evils  arise,  as  you  will  perceive,  out  of  the  moral  degra<la- 
tion  of  the  people;  and  I  cannot  for  a  moment  doubt  that,  could  they  be  really 
formed  into  a  temjierate  Christian  community,  tliere  would  be  no  ilanger  whuiever 
of  their  tiational  extinction,  so  long  as  they  retain  their  independence.  Mny  the 
purifying  inlliienee  of  the  gospel  of  our  Lord,  which  has  already  made  some  ]>rog- 
ress  among  them,  correct  the  disordered  state  .f  society  which  now  prevails,  and 
avert  flie  fate  which  threatens  this  people! 

Of  tlie  Sandwich  Islanders,  as  a  race,  I  think  highly.  They  are  intelligent, 
grave,  inquiring,  and  peculiarly  inoffensive  anil  docile.  No  one  who  lias  seen 
mucli  of  them,  can,  without  great  injustice,  refuse  to  admit  that  the  minds  of 
these  natives  are  quite  capable  of  improvement  and  elevation;  there  are  ilitlieul- 
ties  connected  with  their  instruction,  but  the  ground-work  of  natural  eaiKibility 
is  indisputably  there.  Less  volatile  and  playful  than  Tahitians,  their  gravity 
might,  in  some  cases,  be  mistaken  for  moroseness:  but  no  people  cmild  he  more 
conciliating  and  ready  to  oblige  than  they  generally  are.  Tlieir  curiosity  is  ex- 
cited by  everything  new  which  is  brought  under  their  notice;  and,  to  prove  fiieir 
observiition,  we  need  only  look  at  the  improvements  and  conveniences  wliiidi  tiiey 
have  adopted  or  ingeniously  imitated.  In  connection  with  their  docility,  they 
sometimes  appear  childish ;  but  tiiis  apparent  imbecility  arises  from  tlieir  simplic- 
ity, and  a  consciousness  of  their  ignorance  and  circumstantial  inferiority  to  many 
whom  they  meet  from  tiie  civilized  world.  In  some  of  their  actions,  however, 
where  no  such  considerations  weigh,  as,  for  instance,  when  they  have  to  deal  with 
lawless  and  abandoned  foreigners,  they  prove  that  they  neither  fear  nor  venerate 
a  white  skin,  merely  as  such. 

[Speaking  of  the  dress  of  the  islanders,  C.  W.  remarks,]  The  garland  worn  on 
the  head,  by  chief  women,  is  a  costly  decoration  ;  it  is  said  to  be  worth  fifty  or  sixty 
dollars.  It  is  formed  of  yellow  leathers,  which  one  species  of  mountain  bird  fur- 
nishes in  small  numbers;  it  is  said  that  each  bird  does  not  supply  more  than  two 
or  three  small  fen'.iiers;  these  are  arrranged  like  the  swan's-down  neck-bands  of 
Europe,  ai'd  are  glossy  and  silky  in  the  extreme.  Lord  ISyron  procured  two  of 
these  costly  garlands  for  some  ladies  of  rank  in  England,  a  few  years  since.  In 
the  remoter  parts  of  the  islands,  the  females  still  retain  their  old  garments,  which, 
happily,  are  very  much  out  of  use  among  the  more  civilized.  A  piece  of  native 
cloth  wound  round  the  waist,  and  a  loose,  shapeless  frock,  either  of  print,  or  na- 
tive cloth  made  in  imitation  of  print,  extends  from  the  neck  to  the  ankles,  with 
ample  sleeves,  iind  sometimes  with  a  frill  or  collar.  This  dress  almost  entirely 
conceals  the  figure,  and  is  a  very  rational  and  becoming  garment,  in  which  they 
look  well.  Their  hair,  which  is  usually  strong  and  black,  is  allowed  to  grow  long, 
and  either  tied  in  a  knot  on  the  top  of  the  head,  or  regularly  parted  in  front,  and 


APPENDIX. 


581 


ly  IS  px- 
jvo  llii'ir 
.■li  tiicy 
iiy,  tlicy 
i^implic- 
to  ninny 
lowever, 
•ill  with 
viMieiate 

worn  on 
or  sixty 
\)ird  fur- 
tlum  two 
biinils  of 
1  two  of 
inee.     In 
s,  which, 
of   niitive 
nt,  or  mi- 
ld es,  with 
t  entirely 
liich  tliey 
row  long, 
i-ont,  aud 


Pot  off  with  combs,  curls,  etc.  Shoes  nnd  stockings  arc  scarcely  ever  scon.  Of 
course  there  lire  many  of  botli  sexes  in  the  j)riiiciptil  sea-ports  who  ujiproxiniato 
very  considerably  towards  liie  European  stylo  of  dress,  and  exhibit  a  great  variety 
of  costume;  but  these  are  exceptions  to  the  general  rule. 

The  Saiidwicli  Island  female  countenance  is  often  coarse  and  unfeniinine; 
expressive,  but  not  of  tliose  qualities  which  wc  most  admire:  in  many,  intelligence 
is  conspicuous,  nnd  they  liave  fine  keen  eyes.  Their  niovemenls  are  parlicidarly 
awkward  and  ungraceful.  Like  the  Tuhitians,  both  sexes  are  accustomed  to  sit 
cross-lepged,  or,  still  more  commonly,  squatted  on  their  heels. 

'i'lie  appearance  of  the  native  dwellings,  gardens,  etc.,  is  indicative  of  much 
greater  industry  tlian  aiiythini;  seen  at  Tahiti :  but  as  to  civilization  or  eumfort,  I 
will  say  but  little.  Tlie  liuts  strikingly  resemble  in  appearance  old  hay-stacks, 
having  sitlcs  as  well  as  ronf  ■^f  tliatcli ;  they  are,  however,  well  adapted  to  the 
'climate,  being  at  once  a  protection  from  the  heat  and  llie  cold.  One  of  the  king's 
hniises,  and  the  native  ciiapels  wiiicii  we  have  seen,  are  composed  of  liiis  very 
homely  miilerial.  The  dwellings  of  tlie  chiefs  are  more  or  less  modelled  upon 
those  of  tlie  white  residents.  Some  of  tliem  are  really  (juile  respectably  fiirnisiied, 
nnd  capable  of  containing  the  rare  elements  of  comfort  nnd  convenience.  Tiio 
American  missionaries,  excepting  iti  some  places  where  stations  have  heen  but 
recently  occupied,  are  uuiforndy  provided  with  comfortable  houses,  built,  as  iieiuly 
ns  circumstances  will  admit,  in  liome  style,  and  often  of  home  mateiials;  neat 
stone,  or  coral,  or  mud-brick  walled  cottages,  siiinglcd  or  roofed  with  zinc,  plas- 
tered, and  floored  and  coiled;  the  wood-work  in  some  cases  imported  from  America, 
wliereby  tlio  natives  are  furnished  with  models;  and  they  have  already,  in  several 
instances,  availed  themselves  of  the  ndvantage. 

Idolatry,  so  far  as  the  adoration  of  images  is  concerned,  may  be  lid  to  be 
nationally  abolished  in  the  Sandwich  Islands.  This  fact  does  not  imply  that  all 
have  even  nominally  embraceil  the  Cliristinn  religion;  but  a  small  part  of  the 
whole  population  belongs  to  the  church  by  any  right  of  membership.  At  one  sta- 
tion, not  very  long  ago  established,  in  a  district  whore  hundreds  usually  attend  the 
services  in  the  chapel,  wc  were  informed,  I  think,  that  the  number  of  ciiurch 
members  did  not  exceed  fifteen  or  sixteen.  The  missionaries  find  it  needful  to  bo 
constantly  on  their  guard  against  hypocritical  profession. 

Tiie  influenoe  of  irreligious  foreigners,  who  are  scattered  over  nearly  all  the 
islands  of  tli(>  Pacific,  constitutes  probably  the  greatest  external  hindrance  to  the 
moral  improvement  of  the  natives  wiiich  the  missionaries  have  to  encounter.  They 
may  be  styled  the  missionaries  of  Satan,  diligently  engngeil  in  extending  his  king- 
dom and  counteracting,  with  the  eflfieiency  of  well-instructed  agents,  every  attempt 
to  diminish  his  power;  and,  unhappily,  these  laborers  are  not  few.  The  Sandwich 
Island  government  has  adopted  certain  regulations,  which  discountenance  the 
settlement  of  seamen  who  might  choose  to  leave  their  vessels;  but  in  one  way  or 
otlier  many  contrive  to  fake  up  their  abode.  Men  arrested  and  confined  in  the 
fort  at  Honolulu  are  bought  out  perhaps  by  a  dram-shop  keeper,  who  can  easily 
pay  himself  afterwards  out  of  the  wages  of  his  purchase.  l)(diars  will  effect 
almost  anything  with  the  chiefs;  most  of  their  sentences  passed  on  criminals  can 
be  commuted  for  money,  and  that  legally. 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  public  measures  which  tend  to  discourage  foreign  traders 
from  settling  in  the  islands.  Tiiey  cannot  buy  land,  it  is  true  ;  but  they  may  rent 
it. for  a  stated  term  of  years.  The  steady  determination  of  the  government  not  to 
sell  an  inch  of  ground,  is  a  measure  of  excellent  policy;  and  I  hope  neither  king 
nor  ciiiefs  will  ever  be  persuaded  or  frightened  out  of  it.  Whenever  they  sell  the 
soil, they  give  away  their  strength;  and  this  is  already  insufficient  to  govern  their 
unruly  white  subjects. 
•    49* 


•It  j 

Mi 
■t  I 

^\\ 

.;   I 


^ )' 


if; 

I 


r 


11 


I 


*    i 


i  :: 


4 


682 


APPENDIX. 


i 


1 


m 

4! 

m 

•'1 

i 

1 

if'" 

TIio  prppcnt  is  n  critical  time  in  tlio  liislory  of  tlicso  islnmls,  nnd  ninny  of  tlio 
more  rellpctivo  nn(l  sngiicioun  niitivi's  nio  fully  Hcnsihle  of  llio  f.ict.  While  tlio 
aboiip;inal  inhiibilniilH  iiro  rnpiilly  on  tlio<U«cllne  in  point  of  niunber,  liie  InrciKners 
nve  incrcMisiiip.  nnd  (icquiriii;;  an  nscendeiiey  wliicli  tlircatens  the  di>\viif:ill  (if  ilio 
loniier  as  a  nation.  The  fruveninieiit  in  inctlicient,  partly  from  the  cliMriictcr  nf  the 
kiiiir,  who  is  very  mncli  influenced  by  the  wliitoa  and  half  casteH,  whose  interest 
leaiis  tluMu  to  oncnnrago  liis  dissipated,  tliniiplitless  course  of  life,  uiid  partly 
beeause  his  native  siinplieity  ami  inexperionoe  are  ill  a<la]>ted  to  cope  with  ilesifrii- 
inp  ai4veiitiirers,  who  :irc  ready  to  laUi  every  advnntnjje.  The  renmte  locality  of 
the  inlands  in  ihi-se  seas,  so  inaccessible  to  the  eye  of  philanthropy  and  the  haml 
of  unbiased  justice,  is  preatly  against  them.  Who  is  to  represent  them  in  civilized 
.countries?  Who  is  to  det'end  tiieir  insulted  rights  in  the  resjiective  islands,  to 
advise  ili"ni  wha'l  measnres  to  pursue,  anil  with  an  impartiality  that  levels  all  petty 
dislinct'ons  of  nation  or  complexion,  to  stand  forward  in  the  cause  of  rcdigion, 
equity,  nnd  liui^tanity?  If  foreigixers  oiieroach  upon  the  common  prerogatives  of 
nature,  the  liwvs  of  Ivtigland  and  America  are  no  laws  in  the  I'acific;  but  if  I'aeilic 
islanders  i»-,iVinge  on  the  assumed  or  usurped  privileges  of  the  8ul)jecl  of  a  power- 
ful nation,  a  sloop  of  war  is  dispatched  to  intlici  punishment;  a  punishment  too 
often  dispensing  ruin,  alike  to  the  innocent  and  the  guilty,  by  an  act  of  bloody 
relriliuiiou. 

Tiie  iirst  missionaries  who  settled  on  the  Sandwich  Islands  arrived  about  fifteen 
yeiirs  since;  and  though  several  families  have  left  the  ground  and  returned  home, 
8ubspi|uent  reinforcements  have  augmented  the  number  to  nearly  thirty  families, 
including  physician,  printer,  bookbinder,  etc.  Some  of  the  original  pioneers  have 
accinired  an  excellent  knowleilgc  of  the  native  language,  and  by  these  it  has  been 
reduced  to  writing,  and  numerous  translations  made  from  the  English  into  it.  The 
Kew  Testament  is  published  in  a  nent  I'Jmo  volume:  the  I5iblo  itself  has  not  yet 
b^"ti  circulated  ;  but  nniny  parts  have  been  printed,  nnd  probably  the  entire  Hible 
v.'ill  appear  before  long.  .*  vocabulary,  a  granitnar,  a  work  on  geography,  the 
rudiments  of  aiilhmelic,  natural  history,  astronomy,  mathematics,  with  small 
works  on  several  familiar  subjects  calculated  to  interest  and  instruct,  have  been 
issued  ;  beside  selections  from  Scripture  in  various  forms,  and  several  hymn  books. 
There  is  also,  as  already  noticed,  n  semi-monthly  newspaper,  which  is  no  doubt  tlio 
medium  of  much  information,  and  is  calculated  to  amuse  and  incite  to  application 
many  of  the  young  people.  Great  interest  is  evinced  in  the  new  works  as  they 
appear,  and  they  are  bought  up  with  eagerness. 

The  time  of  the  missionaries  is  devoted  almost  exclusively  to  their  professional 
duties,  so  far  as  the  unavoidable  cares  connected  with  recent  domestic  establish- 
ments will  permit.  The  principle  on  which  they  are  supported  leaves  no  induce- 
ment to  engage  in  trade,  in  order  to  maintain  their  families.  The  board  at  home 
supplies  them  with  everything  they  require,  through  their  "secular  agent,"  a 
person  whoso  office 'it  is  to  provide  for  all  their  necessities  on  the  spot.  lie  is 
applied  to  for  whatever  they  stand  in  need  of,  furnishes  conveyances  to  and  fro, 
transmits  their  letters,  books,  etc.,  and  in  fact,  acts  the  part  of  general  agent  to 
them  all.  But  though  all  partake  of  the  common  stock,  no  narrow  prescriptions 
or  restrictions  in  regard  to  their  several  expenses  and  arrangements  reduce  the 
families  lo  one  level  ;  each  one  does  as  he  sees  best,  according  to  his  habits  and 
necessities,  with  the  understanding  that  all  extravagance  will  be  sttidiously  avoided. 

As  an  organized  body,  destined  to  operate  in  a  given  field,  and  to  prosecute  a 
given  object,  I  thiidc  the  Americans  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  afford  a  highly  cred- 
itable example;  nnd,  certainly,  as  regards  the  personal  character  of  many  of  the 
laborers,  their  evident  exclusive  desire  to  benefit  the  natives,  by  imparting  what 
they  themselves  value,  their  openness  to  receive  the  suggestions  of  others  whose 


It 


APrENDTX. 


6S.T 


*' 

<• 


Idenfl  ftn<l  view«  niny  difTor,  ami  their  iiilollectunl  qualifications,  they  form  a  liij:lily 
estiiimlile  oniiiiiMiniiy.  Tliey  are  Con^iropntioniilists  by  proft'ssioii,  and  piolxibly 
thoir  ui'kiiowlcilncil  jirinciiili'S  rocitpnizo  tlie  liiwruliipss  of  wixr ;  but  Hcvcral  imli- 
vidiciU  iiMioii(r  then),  with  whom  wo  convorscd  on  tiiis  siibjocl,  apjK'.iroil  iiraciicaily 
convinced  ot  its  niter  inconsistonoy  wilii  Iho  posjiel  of  peaee.  Oall  .s  are  iiappily 
not  in  use  in  llie  Pacific,  so  that  our  Lord's  coniinanJ  in  this  respect  is  not.  so  far 
as  I  Min  aware,  jndically  abropated  anionj;  llie  natives  by  iiresiunptiioiis  man. 

In  llie  public  assemblies  for  worship,  liie  Sandwicii  Islaiiib'rs  (generally  belmvo 
with  decent  (Quietness,  without  the  viirorous  ap)dication  of  sticks,  or  even  the  ex- 
hibition in  tirntrem  of  lliesc  iinliallowed  appurtenances  of  a  house  for  relifrinus 
worship,  Tlieir  habit  of  coming;  in  and  poing  out  dnrinp  the  services  is  not  yet 
broken  oil",  altiu)ii;:h  attempts  h.ave  been  made  lo  correct  it. 

The  wives  of  the  missionaries  are  in  the  habit  of  mectinp  certain  classes  of  Iho 
natives,  fot*  tlio  purpose  of  instruclinp  tliem;  some  assemble  the  adult  female 
members  of  the  conprepation.  some  teach  the  children,  and  one  in  Ihmolulu  has 
charpe  of  an  infant  school.  An  etl'ori  is  now  makinp  to  teach  the  people  lo  maiui- 
faciure  cotton  cloth,  and  sonic  good  common  material  has  been  already  produced, 
which,  if  altainablo  by  all,  wouhl  constitute  an  important  improvement,  on  the 
present  i)aper  covering,  and  make  the  islanders  less  dependent  on  a  foreipn  supjily. 
It  appears  to  me  that  literary  educaiion  alone  is  not  what  this  people  most  need; 
a  system  adapted  to  benefit  them  oiiplil  lo  exeit  a  more  pciu^ral  infiuence.  What 
they  veipiiro  at  the  present  lime,  for  their  moral  and  civil  melioration,  is  a  class 
of  plain,  honest,  industrious  settlers,  who  would  I'urnish  domestic  models  for  their 
imitaii(ui  ;  not  men  who  merely  come  lo  make  money  by  their  exertions,  but  such 
as  would  come  from  a  sense  of  duly  to  live  among  the  people,  and  by  leading  them 
on  towards  improvement  and  civiIi:!ation,  throuph  the  silent  but  potent  means  of 
personal  iulluence  and  example,  enileavor  to  raise  their  present  low  condition, 
Tlie  mission  families  are,  of  course,  now  exerting  an  excellent  iutluenco  in  this 
•way;  but  their  number  is  small,  their  eflVu'ls  are  divided  among  a  variety  of  ob- 
jects, and  they  ordinarily  belong  lo  a  class  of  society  somewhat  more  refine(l  and 
inlelleclual  than  the  persons  lo  wiiom  I  refer;  their  sphere,  in  fact,  is  a  ilill'erent 
one. 

The  missionaries,  wherever  we  have  been,  form  an  important  civil  d^'fence  for 
the  poor  natives,  which  the  overbearing  and  unjust  encroachments  of  foreign 
nlvcnlurers  render  needful.  They  occupy  the  opposite  scale:  while  others  com- 
bine to  support  their  individual  interests,  or  the  more  general  interests  of  com- 
merce and  mitional  aggrandizement,  the  missionary  takes  the  part  of  the  islander; 
he  informs  liim  of  his  just  right,  remonstrates  for  him  against  injustice,  and,  wdiat 
is  more  important  still,  he  constitutes  a  continual  witness  of  the  lawless  ronduct 
in  which  uniirincipled  men  indulge  abroail.  Wo  may,  perhaps,  have  met  with  a 
few  singular  instances  in  which  other  f()reigners  occupy  something  of  an  eipial, 
neutral  grouml  not  exclusively  bent  on  the  support  of  one  side;  but  I  must  confess 
1  should  find  it  difficult  to  point  out  half  dozen  cases  of  much  elhcicney,  inde- 
pendent of  the  missioiuiries.  The  latter,  from  the  very  nature  of  tlieir  circum- 
stances, as  agents  of  absent  benevolence  directed  towards  the  native  population,  in 
constant  correspondence  with  the  better  part  of  the  community  ai  home,  almost 
necessarily  serve  as  a  salutary  check.  This  is  perhaps  indicated  wi'h  sufUcient 
clearness,  by  the  fact  that  thty  arc  universally  hated  and  dreaded  by  the  contrary 
faction,  wherever  they  reside. 

Ami  now,  before  I  finally  leave,  the  Sandwich  Islands.  I  will  just  remark,  that 
our  visit  to  them  has  afforded  us  an  opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted  with  some 
of  our  trans-Atlantic  brethren,  which  I  cannot  but  highly  value.  I  own,  in  order 
to  judge  of  the  American  character,  we  ought  to  see  it  in  America;  but  still,  for 


•.1 


•I'' 


!!■ 


i.ii 


1  V. 


I 


■'A 


H 


IM! 


684 


API*  K  N  r>  I  X  . 


f'^l 


p'^ 


M  I 


I,.;:    i- 


•11 


'  !       '[if 


II 


•« 

;!|:i 


<^ 


■«  i 


!'<M    'I 


obtniiiirijr  a  gonoral  iilra  of  it,  llie  wliiio  cotniminily  wp  Imvo  left  nfTords  prohiibly 
a  fiivoriililo  opportunity:  lln-  miiiiorical  proporiimi  of  Kii-ilish  resiileiits  with  wiioiii 
wo  liail  iiitcrcoiirso  is  quite  finall.  To  botli  cIussc.h,  iink'eil,  wo  are  imlfbicil  for 
niui'ii  IduiliicsH  uml  many  jiolitc  iittciitioiis,  fur  whii'li,  as  wnnilcriTH  and  (<iraii(r('rs, 
we  coiijil  not  but  hiifhly  approciato  ami  I'ih'I  pratcful.  For  niyst'lf,  I  can  say,  I 
shall  always  recur  to  our  visit  to  this  remote  corner  of  the  earth  with  feelingw  of 
peculiar  and  lively  interest. 

On  the  !!•///  nf  Seventh  Month,  18.10,  wo  recrossed  the  equator,  and  entered  once 
more  the  southern  hemisphere.  The  ninkin^  North  star  was  watched  with  consid- 
erable interest,  altliouj;fh  tiio  Mapellun  clouds,  and  the  beautiful  Cross  of  I  lie 
t<ouih.  more  than  compensates  for  his  loss,  Perhaps  Iho  sky  between  the  tropics 
never  cxhibiis' a  more  imposing  aspect  than  diiriiiji  a  short  space  subse(|ueiit  to 
the  sunset.  The  wdiole  Wi-st  is  tinged  wiih  the  most  delicate  shades  of  coloring, 
from  the  rich  amber  to  the  deep,  bright  blue  of  ether,  which  intermingle  from  the 
gilded  horizon  that  conceals  the  sun  uji  to  the  ri'gions  of  the  starlit  hemisphere  above. 
Wy  father  has  a  particular  admiration  of  this  evening  exiiibition,  and  deliglits  to 
cotilemplatc  it  in  these  almost  cloudless  latitudes.  Tho  shades  of  coloring  which 
tncircli-  ihi;  iiright  region  where  the  sun  has  ju«it  set,  have  something  of  the  jiris- 
niatic  hues  about  them;  but  they  are  less  ijefineil,  and  spreail  riclily  frtun  iho 
ocean  to  the  high  vault  of  blue  overhead,  with  a  vastness  and  beauty  almost  indo- 
Bcribable.  ISefore  the  sun  sets,  the  atmosphere  is  usually  mottled  with  light,  fleecy 
clouds,  which  tly  in  the  direction  of  the  tr.ade-wind,  till  the  heat  of  day  is  gone; 
afterwards  the  cool  air  condenses  them,  and  they  are  dissipated  in  the  form  of  dew, 
leaving  an  atmosphere  of  cloudless  purity. 

Wliile  crossing  the  trade  latitudes,  this  time,  it  has  appeared  as  though  the  wind 
is  percejiiibly  alFected  by  the  rays  of  the  sun;  for  during  the  day  the  breeze  is 
often  liglii  :  but,  when  the  heat  of  his  beams  is  felt  to  the  westward  of  our  hori- 
zon, and  the  air  consequently  raritied  to  leeward  oi  us,  the  force  of  tho  wind  in- 
creases. 

South  Pacific,  Eighth  Month  \Olh. — Rarotonffa,  or,  as  in  tho  charts,  Orurute,  is  tho 
principal  island  in  the  Ilervey  cluster;  nil  of  which  are  inhabited. 

Itarotonga  contains  a  population  of  .         .         .         .         ,         .     7000 

Magnicii  is  8up{)osed  to  contain 1800 

Atui  ...<•»         44 1000 

Aituluki     <•         "         ..41 i.soo 

Mitiaro  and  Mauki  together,  about  .....       700 

Rarotonga  is  a  lovely  island,  about  thirty  miles  in  circumference,  and  nearly 
circular  in  form.  It  is  obviously  of  volcanic  origin,  although  I  am  not  aware  tliat 
any  crater  is  known  to  exist  on  its  surface.  Calcined  stone  and  cinders  arc  abun- 
dant; and  the  marked,  rugged  outline  of  its  peaks  and  ridges  indicate  signifi- 
cantly the  convulsive  agency  which  has  been  employed  in  their  formation. 

The.  shores  are  built  up  by  coral  architects,  and  exhibit  a  curious  instance  of 
coralline  formation  intermingled  with  upheaved  masses  of  original  rock,  which 
protrude,  in  some  places,  through  the  former,  in  a  way  that  would  lead  to  the  sup- 
position that  submarine  eruptions,  of  comparative  recent  date,  have  encroached 
on  a  sapor-stratum  of  coral,  which  has  been  progressively  rising  round  the  coast. 
(\)rul,  sand,  and  shells,  etc.,  consolidated  bj'  the  action  of  tho  elements,  in  some 
parts  of  the  shore  form  beds  of  fine,  available,  stone,  probably  as  durable  as  ordi- 
nary free-stone,  of  which  the  natives  are  beginning  to  find  the  value  as  a  building 
material. 

The  highest  mountain  is,  I  should  think,  four  thousand  feet  high  ;  possibly  rather 


APPENDIX. 


685 


is  the 

:io 

30 
30 
k)0 
U 

(1  nearly 
ivarc  tluvt 
tre  tibim- 
le  siguifi- 

Ltance  of 
Jk,  whicli 
the  sup- 
Icrotiched 
|hc  const. 
in  some 
as  onli- 
buiUUng 

Lly  rather 


more  than  this;  nn<l  others  of  soincwhni  inferior  elevation  occupy  the  central  dis- 
tricts, and  cnsiiri'  a  cdnntant  siipjily  "f  ^loi^'lu^c•  to  tlic  lowlaniis.  Tiieso  districts 
team  with  hrcad-I'mit,  plantains,  batiaiiaH,  citrons,  limes,  vis,  {wipaws,  taro,  sweet 
potato,  sugar-cane,  cocoa-nuts,  palms,  and  many  oilier  tropical  productions  of 
miijcstic  growth.  Everything  tlourishcs  with  an  exuberance  and  richness  rarely 
surpassed. 

Tlic  island  is  divided  into  four  parts,  governed  by  separate,  independent  eiiiefs. 
Tliene  are  nt  present  liappily  united  in  lim  wish  to  promote  the  tranquillity  and 
iiM|ii(ivemeiit  of  the  country,  by  sccoiuliiig  the  etforls  of  the  missionaries.  It  is 
How  eight  or  nine  years  since  the  latter  settled  among  them;  and  aliliougli  assailed 
by  iiiiiiiy  dilBculties  and  discouragemonis,  tlieir  rosidenco  has  been  cheered  by 
coniiiiiied  kindness  on  the  part  of  the  people,  of  whose  friendly  conduct  and  do- 
cility C.  I'ittman  gives  the  most  gralit'ying  account.  It  is  doubtless  the  civil  and 
foliticjil  interest  of  the  islc.nders  to  retain  their  missionary  instructors;  and  there- 
fore, in  the  absence  of  particular  causes  of  complaint  or  dislike,  it  is  not  at  all  sur- 
prising tliat  they  should  behave  courteously  to  them,  I  think,  loo,  ihiil  the  char- 
acter of  the  llarotonga  natives  is  superior  to  that  of  their  windwaril  neighbors. 
They  ajijiear  to  jmssess  finer  feelings,  and  less  slothful,  etremitmte  minds  than  iho 
Tahitiii  i.  In  their  wars,  before  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  it  is  said  (hey 
never  i)rnetise<l  any  of  those  fiend-liko  barbarities  which  the  luxurious,  mild  Tahi- 
lian  was  guilty  of;  such,  for  example,  as  dealing  out  indiscriminate  vengeance  ia 
cold  blood  on  the  defenceless  and  the  innocent;  beating  the  body  of  a  dead  too 
to  a  pulp,  and,  when  dried  in  the  sun  in  a  tlat  form,  wearing  it  as  a  cloak,  etc.  On 
the  contrary,  though  furious  and  bloody  in  the  moment  of  passion,  these  warriors 
arc  said  to  have  even  relented  of  their  deeds  of  death  ;  and  in  some  instances,  to 
liave  repaired,  with  their  personal  efforts,  the  desolations  of  war  which  their  ene- 
mies had  suffered.  They  appear  to  be  more  irascible  than  tlie  Tahilians  or  Sand- 
wich lylanders.  We  hear  tliat  the  boys  are  often  seen  fighting  each  other  witli  a, 
spirit  and  rancor  that  woidd  probably  frighten  the  children  of  Tahiti;  altliough 
more  docile,  lively,  and  harmless  little  urchins  than  lliey  are  on  ordinary  occa- 
sions cannot  "'ell  be  imagined.  As  proof  of  their  sensitiveness  and  excitability 
of  feeling.  I  may  remark,  that  it  is  no  uncommon  thing  in  Uarotonga  for  the  party 
who  thinks  himself  aggrieved  to  commit  suicide.  We  were  informed  that  such  a 
death  frequently  occr.rs ;  and  during  our  short  stay  one  man  hung  himself  in 
consequence  of  a  quarrel  with  some  other  native;  even  women  are  guilty  of  this 
crime. 

As  a  people,  the  natives  of  Rarotonga  are  certainly  more  energetic  and  indus- 
triously disposed  than  some  of  the  other  islanders.  They  only  want  a  motive, 
and  they  will  not  sln'i  labor  and  persevering  eflecl.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  get- 
ting work  done,  if  an  adequate  inducement  is  offered.  No  sooner  was  it  knowa 
that  we  wished  to  obtain  curiosities,  than  they  set  to  work  to  furnish  them;  they 
refitted  their  neglected  war-caps,  collected  shells,  brought  specimens  of  timber 
hewn  with  great  labor,  and  actually  manufactured  a  number  of  new  drums  out 
of  solid  wood.  Some  of  their  sashes,  mats,  baskets,  etc.,  are  made  with  great 
labor;  and  their  large  canoes,  which  were  formerly  used  in  war,  exhibited  in 
their  decorations  great  ingenuity  and  pains.  Some  of  the  figures  which  form  the 
heads  of  these  canoes  are  really  quite  neatly  sculptured,  considering  the  tools 
with  which  they  have  been  made;  and  the  carving  is  executed  with  considerable 
regularity  of  design. 

The  native  dwellings  are  mostly  situated  along  the  shore,  forming  several 
straggling,  irregular  villages,  which  are  half  concealed  in  foliage,  and  are  con- 
nected by  raised  foot-paths,  wooden  bridges,  etc.,  so  as  to  be  easily  visited  from 
all  parts  of  the  coast.     Many  of  the  more  modern  houses  are  wa'tlcd  buildings, 


■ 


1 


i| 


I 


I 


«   ' 


it  < 


.1     } 


686 


AIM'KNDIX. 


fiPi 


II 


i'4     i 


Ml  ■«'' 


IF  '  ■    • '  * 


j? 


I  .ill 


'lit'. 


'ill 


and  look  rccpcclahlo  nml  ripul.lo  of  hviug  mtulo  conifnrtnblo  •IwcUinf^x,  if 
the  owntTM  ponsntt^iMl  but  llie  ri'((ui«tite  niati'riiils,  Tho  originnl  IiiiIh  wero  con- 
Btructwl  in  thu  hiril-cnjio  Htylo  of  Tiiliili.  In  some  rc8pcol.«,  I  lliink  the  iimhIitii 
plan  of  buililiiig  pri'iiily  Hiipcrior  to  ilio  one  formerly  in  vogue;  altlioiiuli  rciill.v  in 
point  of  ooiiiliirt,  with  their  huhitt,  Uio  iliffcrcnco  to  the  nativi's  is  not  mo  Hiriiciii;;  us 
might  bo  8uppoMi!tl.  White-washed  walls,  without  glazed  wimiows  or  boiirilcl 
floorn,  ilcsiiiuio  of  all  furniture  but  a  few  mats,  ami  some  dried  ri'cds  or  grass  tor 
a  carput,  have  a  poor,  stable  like  appearance.  However,  time  will,  I  trust,  inlni- 
duce  a  chiinge  of  habits,  and  fiirnisii  with  civilized  conveniences  apart iiientH  cer- 
tainly boiler  calculiiicd  to  receive  'hem  than  tho  open  railed  huts  formerly  in  use, 
and  vvhiuh  are  still  not  iiiieommon. 

Out  of  the  seven  thousand  persons  on  this  island,  about  three  tliousauil  arc 
estimated  as  children  ;  tiiey  are,  witii  few  exceptions,  receiving  some  kind  id" 
instruction,  (inal  numbers  can  read  and  write,  and  if  the  utility  of  thfse  ac- 
qiiiniiicntH  is  not  quite  so  obvious  as  could  be  wished,  at  least  it  is  probable  that 
tho  time  passed  in  school  by  so  largo  a  portion  of  tho  young  inhabitants  is  Tooro 
innocently emjiloyed  than  it  would  bo  elsewhere:  a  compulsion  is  used  on  the  part 
of  the  chiefs  to  compel  them  to  learn,  which  is  abhorrent  to  our  free  notions.  A 
considerable  numlu-r  of  copies  of  the  four  Kvangelists  are  now  in  circulation,  and 
one  cannot  but  njoice  tiiat  many  of  the  people  can  read  them  with  ease;  otiier- 
wise,  I  confess,  their  close  application  to  tho  study  of  reailing  and  writing,  when 
wo  know  that  miiher  pen,  ink,  nor  paper,  and  but  very  few  printed  pages,  aro 
within  their  reach,  has  appeared  to  mo  as  of  comparatively  little  value.  Corporal 
punishment  is  unhajipily  tolerated  in  tho  schools  here.  Under  the  immediate  eye 
of  C  I',  there  is  no  ilanger  of  much  severity,  but  he  cannot  see  everywhere;  na- 
tives are  empowered  to  act  as  teachers,  and  it  cannot  be  expected  that  moileration 
and  discretion  will  always  bo  observed,  particularly  when  the  schol.irs  are  obliged 
to  attend.  The  influence  of  fear  is  in  itself  an  evil,  and  therefore  I  regret  its 
existence  at  all. 

Out  of  the  whole  population  of  the  island,  I  understand  not  more  than  one 
hundredth  part  are  regularly  initiated  into  church  membership.  Camlidnti'S  for 
admission  pass  through  an  ordeal  of  classes,  as  they  aro  tevmed,  whieh  is  in- 
tended to  prevent  tho  easy  introduction  of  hypocrisy  and  unsound  profession. 

The  bulk  of  the  people,  I  rejoice  to  say,  are  independent  holders  of  property, 
which  is  as  much  their  own  as  the  land  belonging  to  tho  chiefs,  unless  forfeited 
by  a  breach  of  the  law.  But  by  virtue  of  a  right  acknowledged  from  time  im- 
memorial, obtained  by  usurpation  and  superior  power  and  upheld  by  sujiorstilion 
and  ignorance,  the  word  of  ^  chief  is  absolute  law  among  the  uncivilized  tribes; 
and  his  views  and  wishes  are  studiously  followed  by  the  multitude,  who  seem  to 
feel  a  pride  in  maintaining  his  influence  and  venerating  his  generally  huge,  \in- 
wieldy  person.  The  chiefs  of  Rarotonga  support  the  interests  of  tho  nii.ssionaries, 
take  part  in  person  in  the  services  which  are  performed  in  the  pulpit  or  the  desk, 
and  live  on  terms  of  intimacy  and  courtesy  with  the  families  of  their  instructors. 

C.  P.  is  a  zealous,  active,  and  amiable  man,  whose  individual  influence  is  most 
salutary  upon  those  by  whom  he  is  surrounded.  His  health,  unhappily,  is  ex- 
tremely delicate,  but  with  care  it  is  possible  he  may  yet  be  spared  to  his  family 
and  pastoral  charge  for  a  considerable  time. 

Some  years  back  the  manufacture  of  calico  was  introduced  into  this  island,  and 
met  with  more  encournpemeut  and  success  than  under  th  protection  of  the  Tuhi- 
tians.  Some  of  tho  people  learned  to  spin  and  weave  tolerably  well,  and  traces 
of  their  skill  are  visible  at  this  day ;  but  this  most  needful  provision  for  the  desti- 
tution of  the  islanders  has  not  become  by  any  means  so  generally  useful  as  could 
have  been  wished.     Under  their  circumstances,  destitute  of  tho  facilities  for  its 


APPENDIX. 


587 


maniiritctiirn  which  pivilizcil  countrieii  wouWl  supply,  the  nativea  find  miiking 
culifd  a  icilioiiM  mill  liihorinuH  iiHuir,  luni  eotiHcqiu'nily  it  lutu  been  very  iinu  li  r«- 
lin<|iii.slnMl ;  alilioii(?h  tor  liii«  want  of  llie  roiiuisilo  supply  ol' barl<,  wl\ioli  \hih  been 
rcinhMud  oxlreiiioly  scarco  in  ooii!*i<i|uenoo  of  a  iiurricaiiu  that  di'stroycil  many  of 
tin-  liri'iiil-lVuit  tn-es  a  (Vw  years  u;,'o,  ilie  pmir  p(Mi|il.-  urt«  niiKi'riibly  in  want  of 
cloiliiiin.  Wlifu  a  vi'Hsfl  luin'iu's  tor  provisions,  ooitou  miods,  in  the  way  of  bailer, 
nic  iM:<iiy  obtained;  but  thia  source  iit  by  no  moans  udenuaie  to  ibo  supply  of  a 
dt'iiHf  |iopulation.  The  common  dress  of  tiio  adults  is  a  piece  of  native  clotli, 
wound  iMuiul  ilie  waist  and  exteiicliii;i  lo  the  knee;  in-doors,  occasionally,  and 
gen.  rally  out  of  doors,  a  large,  loose  piece  of  cloth  is  thrown  round  the  bii>t  and 
held  on  with  one  arm.  They  have  little  to  say,  but  look  very  observing,  and  dis- 
play great  acuteness  and  clietrl'iiliiess.  The  women  are  more  nearly  white  in 
coii'plexion  than  any  oilier  of  the  I'acitic  islanders  wo  have  scon,  and  oflou  have 
pleasing  t'lices  and  well-t'oimed,  graceful  figures. 

The  iimouiit  of  disease  among  this  people  is  exceedingly  small,  when  compared 
with  other  islanils,  and  the  adult  population  generally  look  healthy  and  comfort- 
able. The  place  we  visited  liierally  swarmeil  with  children,  and  the  population  ia 
rapidly  increusing.  In  two  disliicts  which  contain  about  '.'.'(H)  souls,  between  tho 
Seventh  Month,  ls:;|,  and  Sixth  Mouth,  IHoti,  the  births  and  deaths  were  in  Iho 
projiiiitiiiii  of  lilS  to  1110. 

Tlie  mission  establishment,  at  which  we  were  kindly  entertained  during  our  stay, 
wears  quite  a  respectable,  orderly  appearance;  indeed,  the  settlement  of  tinalagnift 
altogether  has  a  tlourishiiig  a.-pecl,  the  houses  being  neat  buildings,  and  the  chapel 
and  school-houses  commodious  structures. 

There  are  several  striking  natural  ciiriosilies  on  one  of  the  other  islands.  Hugo 
subterranean  caverns,  which  extend  un<ler  the  body  of  the  island,  and  exhibit  tho 
most  wonderful  spectacle  of  its  kind  perhaps  existing  in  the  I'ucilic,  arc  saiil  to  bo 
found  in  Atiu,  where  beautiful  specimens  of  spar  are  also  obtained. 

r>ut  to  take  a  final  leave  of  Uarotonga:  the  i.sland  seems  imleed  to  possess  those 
fe:ituies  which  imagination  loves  to  trace  in  her  ideal  i)ictiire  of  a  South  Sea  para- 
dise. The  scenery  is  ]iictures(|ue  and  the  soil  fruitful  ;  the  natives  retain  much 
of  tlieii  lu'imitivo  simplicity,  uncorrupted  by  contact  wiiii  the  vile,  sordid,  money- 
bunting  ivorld,  who  spread  the  vices  and  misery  of  civilization  without  its  bless- 
ings, wherever  they  go.  It  is  true  they  are  but  half  reclaimed  from  barbarism, 
their  minds  are  untutored,  and  their  ideas  low  and  childish;  but  they  at  least  ap- 
pear willing  to  receive  instruction,  and  they  are  blessed  with  u  missionary  who  is 
earnestly  endeavoring  to  imparl  it. 


n 


Port  Refuge,  Vavau,  Eiyhlh  Month  2-')</i.  —  Wo  were  visited  by  the  captain  of  a 
whaler,  who  was  not  long  ago  embroiled  in  a  quarrel  with  tho  natives  of  this  place. 
He  insisted  on  cutting  fuel  without  paying  for  it,  and  landed  with  arms  to  accom- 
plish his  purpose.  But  for  the  interference  of  the  missionaries,  in  all  probability 
a  contest  would  have  taken  place,  attributed  no  doubt  at  home  to  the  ferocity  of 
the  Vavau  natives,  who  assaulted  his  men  while  procuring  needful  supplies  for  the 
vessel.  The  last  time  this  individual  was  here,  ho  carried  off  by  force  several 
natives  of  this  island,  landing  them  afterwards  at  tl\e  Navigator's,  where  Ihey  still 
remain.     Other  cases  of  tho  kind  might  be  mentioned. 

Ninth  Month  lat,  18130. — Our  route  in  visiting  the  station  of  Ilaalaufuli  led 
through  winding  passages,  between  the  groups  of  small  islands  which  surround 
the  mainland  in  the  south  and  south-west  directions,  and  furnish  considerable 
variety  of  wooded  landscape  and  tranquil  lake  scenery ;  but  it  is  destitute  of  that 
boldness  and  magnificence  of  outline  characteristic  of  many  other  South  Sea  Isl- 
ands.    Tho  shores  are  moderately  low,  and  covered  with  dense  matted  forests, 


ii 


ii 


688 


APPPJNDIX. 


>    it*t 


P. 


I'l. 


i 


w 


;i 


i  (»' 


,,M 


wliich  oxtoiul  to  the  water's  «Mlpp,  ami  soom  to  floiirisli  atniil  masses  of  bare  roek 
without  ft  trace  of  soil.  In  some  parls  tliere  are  precipices  which  cxliii)'i,  stu- 
pcniloiis  piles  of  stono  thrown  together  in  tlio  utmost  confusion  al)out  tliese  unex- 
plored caverns  and  overiianjjifig  ruins,  liie  restless  waters  murmur,  imd  tiie  sea- 
fowl  finds  an  impregnable  retreat.  ho  tide  undermines  tlie  siiore,  and  Hows  in 
Homo  places  far  under  tho  land;  we  passed  one  insulated  rock,  which  is  supported 
by  a  comparatively  iiisignificiint  pillar,  all  the  rest  of  the  original  Imse  being 
washed  away:  the  ajipearance  of  this  rock  is  tho  more  curious,  frum  its  lieiiig 
surmounted  with  vegetation  and  a  largo  tree.  Corid  of  n  thousand  forms  and 
colors  is  seen  under  water  in  tlie  siiallows;  and  among  its  variegiiled  branches  Iho 
gorgeous  tishes  of  the  Pacific,  exiiibiting  lines  as  rich  and  brilliant  as  tlie  peacock's 
train  or  tho  butterfly's  wing,  seoni  to  sport  secure  from  all  enemies  but  those  of 
their  own  kind.  Sharks  are  said,  however,  to  lind  shelter  in  the  thick  coral  grove, 
wl'.ere  masses  of  consolidating  roots  and  branches  become  gradually  overgrown 
with  fresh  vegetation,  which  conceals  the  dark  labyrinths  below  from  the  eye  of 
day.  These  monsters  are  numerous,  and  occasion.'illy  destructive :  wo  liave  seen 
a  man  who  has  lost  both  his  arms  by  the  bite  of  one  of  them.  Since  lying  hero 
we  have  seen  a  number  of  them,  and  caught  one  of  considerable  size.  A  ling 
whicli  escaped  from  one  of  the  ships  lying  near  to  us  was  devoured  almost  as  soon 
as  he  reached  the  water,  and  before  a  boat  could  overtake  him.  They  were  formerly 
deified  here  as  well  as  in  Tahiti,  and  were  dreaded  with  more  reason  than  many 
others  of  the  Sonlh  Sf<t  liirinilifs. 

Aintli  Manl/i  i^t/i.  —  About  a  mile  from  the  place  of  our  re-embarkation  there  is 
a  large  cavern,  which  it  was  agreed  that  we  should  explore  before  returning  to 
the  harbor;  so,  piloted  by  some  natives  who  live  near  the  sjiot,  wo  coasted  along 
towanls  tlie  open  sea,  till  the  object  of  our  curiosity  appeared  in  H4glit.*  I  had 
observed  it  as  we  beat  up  to  the  harbor  on  tho  day  of  our  arrival,  and  was  glad 
of  tlie  opportuni'y  now  atforded  of  investigating  such  a  wonderful  recess.  The 
entrance  is  under  a  kind  of  natural  portico  of  rock,  of  great  height,  which  leads 
into  tho  principal  cavern;  the  passage  is  broad  and  the  water  deep;  so  that  our 
boat  and  a  canoe  entered  together  with  ease,  and  navigated  tho  interior  of  tho 
vault,  which  is  lighted  from  the  entrance.  After  passing  tlie  vast  archway  of  rock 
wliich  forms  the  mouth,  the  scone  is  magnificent  in  the  extreme,  ami  called  forth 
an  involuntary  burst  of  surprise  and  admiration.  The  roof  is  an  amazing  lieiglit, 
with  pendant  masses  of  stalactite,  which  garnish  witli  indescribable  ricliness  the 
variegated  concave  above,  lleneath  is  a  beautifully  transparent  surface  of  water, 
which  reflects  the  walls  and  arches  in  a  moving  mirror,  and  reveals  a  world  of 
submarine  life  and  beauty  beneath;  caves,  rocks,  beds  of  coral  and  jietril'actions 
richly  colored,  and  tlio  painted  finny  tribes  of  the  Pacific  roving  in  perfect  security 
among  these  romantic  watery  glens.  Tlic  walls  arc  encrusted  wii.i  spar  of  various 
colors,  but  principally  of  a  bright  blue,  whose  descending  columns  look  like  tho 
ruins  of  a  marble  edifice,  built  not  with  tho  puny  regularity  of  art,  but  with  tho 
wild,  unstudied  magnificence  of  nature's  inimitable  archllecture.  On  the  left  hand 
is  an  arched  passage  into  another  apartment,  wiiose  recesses  are  indistinctly  visible, 
which  can  be  explored  in  a  similar  manner;  and  in  front  is  a  winding  ascent,  be- 
tween high  walls,  which  must  be  traversed  on  foot.  15y  stepping  from  crag  to 
crag  along  the  irregular  sides  of  this  passage,  and  holding  by  projecting  points 
and  ridges  for  some  distance,  you  reacli  n  floor  of  solid  earth,  which  leads  at  length 
to  another  circular  dome  of  great  heiglit,  composed  of  somewhat  darker  materials, 
which  are  but  partially  illuminated  by  a  sm.ill  opening  at  the  very  summit.  Here 
all  is  silent,  dismal,  and  damp;  untraversed  eaves,  leading  to  an  unknown  distance 


,,'i 


t 


*  Soo  Memoirs,  p.  43a, 


APPENDIX. 


689 


In  uHcr  iliirkiiosM,  open  from  tlio  .do  of  tliiH  gloomy  vnult.  Wo  wniild  (^liiiHv  Imvo 
al'i'tiiiitcd  lo  |)i'TH"triito  fiirllicr,  but  lioiiif^  di'Mliliitc  of  forclics.  it  wiis  iitipoHsililc  to 
propccd  witli  iiiiy  dcgroo  of  Hiifcty.  Wo  obliiiiicd  HiiociinotiH  of  llio  Htiilaclilc,  mid 
nflcr  rouniiip;  tlio  ochooH  of  tlio  ciivn.  coriinuMioiMl  a  voluni  to  tlio  iiiH'liorajjo.  TliiH 
iiiofi,  iinpiisin^  ciiverri  is  Hiluiitod  <ip]iosilo  tlu!  Piilrimco  of  the  (.'liiiiiiicl  wliicli  lends 
to  till!  liiirlior  of  I'ort  Ilcfupo,  and  (!onHei|ii<'iitly  is  cxpoHod  in  lu'tivy  wcHtorly  f;;iilf8 
to  the  full  lush  of  tlie  ocean.  1  loave  ynu  to  itnai^itio  what  a  hih'l'Iu(;1o  tnn.st  \n>  ex- 
liibitccl  in  ilip  intorior  of  the  cavo,  when  il  is  invaded  by  an  infuriated  suif. 

Aiiith  Muiilli  \l\t/i. —  Tiio  Hunmilt  of  'I'alau,  in  this  island  of  Vavau,  is  C(iiii|puled 
to  bo  one  thousand  feet  above  lh(<  lovel  of  tlio  sea,  and  the  iisccni.  is  i'upr^;ed  ami 
cirouildus,  lhrou^!;h  a  denso  forest,  mailed  together  with  thousands  of  clinil)ing 
plants,  croe])erH  mid  vincH,  which  very  much  increase  the  dillicully  of  Iravei'sing 
it.  Such  a  rich  chans  of  rock,  foliajfe,  (,'i);antic  ferns  and  cocoa-nut  trees,  you  can 
scarcely  imagine;  and  flying  foxes  and  birds  of  brilliant  plunuige  gave  anii.-.ution 
to  this  splendiil  wilderness. 


Al  Sfd,  Elcvntfh  Month  Vlth,  ^9^?,C^, —  Tlw  Frinidhi  [KlitrKh  is  a  name  originally  given 
by  (Captain  Cook  when  he  first  visilecj  these  ('(iiniiara'ively  friendly  shures.  In 
tills  general  appellation  is  indudeil  Tongalalxii  and  its  inferior  island  ncdghbors  — 
the  Fiji  group,  which  lios  a  few  leagues  to  the  westward,  and  is  very  liltlo 
known;  the  Ilaabai,  a  cli,. -iter  of  low  coral  islands,  eighteen  of  which  are  inhaldted  ; 
Haafuluhau,  which  consists  of  Vavaii,  and  above  a  hundred  srnaU  islets  by  which 
it  is  alinosi  encircled  ;  the  Ilauuia  or  Navigator's  Islands  which  V ■■'  to  tlu!  ncirlh-east, 
and  several  less  important  insular  tracts  of  land  interspersed  atiiong  the  abovo 
enumerated  groups.  Of  these  only  a  few  iiavc  been  occupied  by  missionaries,  and, 
with  some  inconsiderable  cxce[>lions,  the  profession  of  Christianity  is  confined  to 
Tonga,  Ilaabai,  and  Haafuluhau.  To  those  places  our  visit  was  confined,  and  to 
them  of  course  the  following  remarks  exclusively  apply. 

To  begin  with  Haafuluhau,  widch  we  first  visited.  The  island  of  Vavau  includes 
the  larger  portion  of  the  land  settled  on  by  natives,  which  this  group  possesses, 
and  is  siippose(l  to  contain  a  population  of  iUlOO  souls.  The  other  islands  of  the 
group  colle(!tively  augment  this  number  to  about  iM)0,  which  is  the  whole  amount 
of  the  native  population,  according  to  the  estimates  of  tlie  missionaries.  The  king 
has  renounced  idolatry  an  »  embraced  the  doctrines  of  ('hristianity ;  tic  has  put 
away  all  his  wives  but  one,  become  a  local  preacher  and  a  class  leailer  in  the 
Methodist  Society,  and  seems  willing  to  bo  guided  ami  advised  by  the  missicjnaries 
in  every  undertaking.  The  'pieen  is  a  class  leader,  and  a  teacher  in  the  schools, 
and  nearly  the  whole  popul.ilion  of  these  islamis  on  which  missionaries  reside  have 
been  admiiteil  into  the  church.  There  are  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  seventy 
native  local  preachers,  who  arc  employed  in  ail  parts  of  the  Haafuluhau  group,  and 
thirty  chapels  in  which  there  is  service  three  times  a  week.  The  pi'ople,  thus  led 
by  their  king  ami  cliiefs,  attend  diligently  to  the  instructions  of  their  teachers, ....  ' 
have  already  acquired  considerable  Scripture  knowledge,  and  a  taste  for  reading 
and  writing. 

The  Ilaabai  groun  is  situnlcd  a  little  more  tlian  a  degree  to  the  southward  of 
Haafuluhau.  They  are  inhabited  by  a  similar  race,  who  speak  the  same  dialect  and 
are  now  united  under  one  government.  Very  few  ships  visit  this  group,  as  it  pos- 
sesses no  good  harbor,  and  the  character  of  the  inhabitants  and  the  policy  of  tho 
rulers  deter  white  men  from  settling.  Lifuka,  although  by  no  means  a  fine  island, 
has  been  selected  as  the  seat  of  royalty,  and  it  now  contains  a  mission  establish- 
ment. This  group,  which  consists  of  eighteen  inhabited  islands,  is  said  to  contaia 
a  population  of  4')G4.     The  profession  of  Christianity  is  universal  here. 

A  few  leagues  to  the  southward  of  Haabai  lios  the  island  of  Tongataboo,  at 
50 


690 


APPENDIX. 


present  under  the  government  of  Tubou,  a  relation  of  King  George,  who  is  ex- 
pected to  succeed  liim.  The  country  luid  its  iuhiibitnuts  correspond  very  nearly 
w'.lh  what  is  found  in  the  two  before-mentioned  groups,  but  tlie  civil  condition  of 
the  people  is  niucli  less  favorable.  The  population  is  estimated  at  7(tiH)  persons, 
and  of  these  upwards  of  1000  are  Chrislians  by  profession;  the  rest  still  rcJain 
their  olil  superstitions.  There  are  seventeen  fortified  towns  or  villages  on  tlic  isl- 
and, one  of  which,  Nukualofa,  is  occupied  by  the  adherents  of  the  niissioiiaiii-s.  at. 
the  liead  of  whom  is  King  Tubou. 

One  cannot  but  deeply  regret  that  the  pacific  principles  of  the  NewTestanicnl  ai  ■ 
not /«%  professed  by  those  who  are  sent  to  "preach  glad  tidings"  and  to  "publish 
peace"  among  these  teachable  islanders.  However  feelings  of  personal  piciy  and  be- 
nevolence may,  and  I  rejoice  to  believe  do,  actuate  niany,  if  not  all,  of  these  individ- 
uals, to  desire  ^nd  to  labor  for  the  continuance  of  harmony  and  good-will,  si  ill  their 
doctrines  are  defective  ;  and  they  tolerate  and  recommend  a  dangerous  middle  course, 
A  course  which  tiie  spirit  of  the  gospel  forbids,  and  which  has  never  yet  proved 
adequtite  to  avert,  among  Christians,  the  shocking  incongruity  of  mutual  destruc- 
tion. 1  never  can  at  all  com]ireliend  how  liie  doctrines  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  and  the  right  to  destroy  a  brother  mortal,  are  to  be  reconciled; 
nor  have  I  ever  been  able  to  contemplate  without  a  feeling  of  wonder,  men  really 
lovely  for  the  Christian  graces  they  exhibit,  surroundeil  by  instruments  of  death, 
avowedly  destined  to  be  used  with  their  own  hands  against  the  lives  of  their  de- 
luded t'elliiw-men. 

Slavery,  that  "execrable  sum  of  all  vilhiny,"  still  prevails  to  a  certain  extent 
among  the  heathen  party;  although  even  this  monster  is  rendered  less  destructive 
by  the  proximity  of  a  better  system.  Tonga  slaves  are  made  such  in  the  most 
capricious  manner  possible;  a  word  or  any  slight  oirenco  may  subject  a  man  to  be 
comlemned  to  the  lowest  servitude,  without  any  trial,  and  when  once  seuteneed  to 
slavery  the  curse  is  hereditary. 

The  natives  who  still  remain  in  their  heathen  state  arc  more  destitute  of  clothing 
and  other  foreign  articles  than  their  neighbors;  they  look  less  cleanly  and  less 
regularly  and  adequately  fed  ;  their  persons  arc  frequently  mutilated  by  wounds 
received  in  figiiting,  and  disfigured  with  sores  or  burns,  intlieted  according  to 
superstitious  custom,  as  indications  of  grief  or  respect  for  the  dead.  From  the 
very  recent  introduction  of  Christianity,  many  of  these  external  nmrks  of  heath- 
enism are  set.n  among  the  professing  natives;  but  these  are  not  the  elFects  of  a 
cause  every  day  in  operation,  as  in  the  other  case,  but  merely  the  relics  of  de- 
parted folly  and  madness.  Some  of  the  poor  women  in  the  heathen  settlements,  who 
torture  themselves  according  to  ancient,  usage,  are  really  appalling  objects;  their 
hair  cut  olT,  their  cheeks  burnt  and  bruised  with  a  rough  instrument,  till  lliey  look 
purple,  and  other  parts  of  the  body  more  or  less  disfigured  with  weunds  thus  self- 
iufiicted,  give  them  a  frightful  nppearance,  and  furnish  a  sad  demonstration  of  the 
reigning  power  of  superstition.  I  have  seen  a  woman  spotted  over  with  scars  in 
this  way  like  a  leopard.  This  practice  was  formerly  in  use  among  the  men,  like- 
wise:  they  commonly  hav"  one  round  scar  under  each  eye,  and  some  have  many 
rings  burnt  in  the  flesh  of  the  arms.  The  custom,  too,  of  cutting  otF  the  little 
finger  on  the  death  of  a  relative  or  superior,  was  very  common;  and  most  of  the 
older  men  are  destitute  of  ene  or  both  of  these  minor  members,  which  have  be"n 
thus  sacrificed.  Nay,  the  absurd  practice  has  extended  to  the  cliildren,  and  i  -, 
chief  is  dangerously  ill,  many  little  fingers  are  even  yet  occasionally  amputated 
to  avert  his  death  ;  but  this,  like  the  cutting  and  burning  of  the  skin,  is  abolished 
among  the  professors  of  Christianity. 

In  a  commercial  point  of  view,  the  three  sections  of  the  Friendly  Islands  which 
wo  huvu  visited  arc  not  of  muoU  importance,  and  probably  never  can  be  so.     Tho 


!  ( 


APPENDIX. 


h'Jl 


(V 


'Ah 


othing 
1  less 
oiimls 
iig   to 
n  the 
heath- 
of  a 
of  de- 
ls, who 
tht'ir 
ey  look 
U3  self- 
of  the 
cars  in 
n,  like- 
8  many 
e  little 
of  the 
e  b'*"'! 
■nd  1    N 
putated 
lolished 

which 
.     The 


harbor  in  Vnvau  has  great  disadvantages,  from  the  inconvenioiit  dcpili  of  wuter  for 
aiicliornpe.  excepting  in  one  small  part;  also  from  the  want  of  good  fresh  water 
for  the  supply  of  the  shipping;  among  the  Haabai  group  there  is  no  secure  an- 
oliora};e  at  all.  In  Tongataboo.  though  one  part  of  the  harbor  is  safe,  and  tlio 
jiroduce  of  the  country  is  valuable  for  the  whalers,  the  water  is  very  inferior.  All 
ilirce  a;roups  are  subject  to  earthquakes,  also  to  very  destructive  gales. 

With  the  exception  of  Kao,  Tufua,  and  Haufiduhau,  these  islands  furnish  the 
most  complete  specimens  of  coral  formation  tiiat  we  have  yet  seen,  on  a  largo  scale. 
1  iiave  no  doubt  they  have  been  rendered  habitable  by  the  progress  of  marine  veg- 
etation, and  tiie  subsequent  accumulation  of  coral  sand,  and  decomposed  vegetable 
substances  which  covered  the  islands  as  soon  as  they  reached  the  surface  of  the  sea. 
Coral  obviously  forms  the  fathomable  ground-work:  the  soil  is  quite  superficial, 
and  underneaili  is  coral  rock  and  salt  or  brackish  water.  One  of  the  IT  .ibai  isl- 
ands is  said  to  rock  frightfully  during  heavy  gales,  wiiicli  tends  to  prove  its  incom- 
plete soljility  under  water;  and  some  others  exhibit  various  imlicaiions  of  h'lllow- 
ness.  Constantly  recurring  earthquakes  and  the  volcanic  crater  in  Tufua,  wiiich 
disgorges  a  vast  quantity  of  combustibles  and  smoke  from  the  subterram  ':n  furnace 
beneath,  inilicate  the  proximity  of  great  igneous  operations  under  ground  ;  and  I 
think  there  is  rational  ground  for  concluding  tiiat  the  whole  island  lias  at  some 
time  been  raised  by  this  submarine  agency.  They  are  for  the  most  part  fertile,  pro- 
ducing abundance  of  tropical  vegetation,  which,  under  different  management,  might 
be  increased  and  improved  by  culture  almost  to  atiy  extent  The  trees  ami  plants 
most  common  are  similar  to  those  found  in  the  other  groups,  with  comparatively 
few  exceptions.  The  fruits  most  abundant  are  shaddocks,  pnpau  apj)lcs,  pine-ap- 
ples, melons,  and  citrons.  The  orange,  so  common  elsewhere,  is  very  scarce  and 
of  bad  quality;  but  tiie  papau,  introducoil  into  these  islands  at  the  same  time,  has 
more  than  conipensated  for  tiie  deficiency,  being  produced  in  perfection  and  in 
oxhaustless  quantities.  To  this  exotic  fruit  the  islanders  are  imlebied  for  a  valu- 
able supply  of  food  during  their  periodical  seasons  of  scarcity,  and  tiieir  more  for- 
midable occasional  famines,  which  occur  aft(<r  the  ravages  of  a  hurricane  or  a  strong 
westerly  storm.  The  yam  is  peculiarly  obnoxious  to  injury  frimi  the  win<l,  and  on 
this  precarious,  though  excellent,  vegetable,  which  is  the  staple  food  of  the  Friendly 
Islanders,  their  sustenance  to  a  great  extent  depends.  Oilier  more  hardy  vegeta- 
bles have  been  hitherto  most  improvidently  neglected;  the  people  have  coiise(|uently 
been  subjected  to  great  scarcity  after  these  violent  storms,  ami  but  for  the  papau 
fruit  must  have  endured  much  greater  hardships.  The  cultivation  of  the  sweet 
potato  is  becoming  more  common,  and  will,  no  doubt,  tend  in  future  to  prevent  the 
evils  alluded  to.  The  vegetables  most  cultivated  are  the  yam,  bread-fruit,  taro, 
sweet  potato,  plantain,  and  a  root  resembling  the  yam,  which  we  had  not  before 
seen.  Cocoa-nuts  grow  spontaneously  in  great  abundance  on  almost  all  these  low 
san<Iy  islands. 

The  climate  of  the  Friendly  group,  judging  from  what  we  saw,  is  very  fine,  pref- 
erable to  that  of  Tahiti,  where  several  months  of  the  year  are  rendered  almost  un- 
available by  incessant  rains.  No  season  appears  to  merit  the  epithet  raiv;/,  although 
the  summer  months  probably  furnish  a  larger  quantity  of  downfall  than  the  rest 
of  the  year.  On  the  whole,  there  appears  to  be  rather  a  deficiency  than  otherwise, 
jwing,  no  doubt,  to  tlielowness  of  the  islands  and  the  sandy  nature  of  the  soil.  Dur- 
ing our  stay  the  thermometer  ranged  principally  between  75"  to  Sf)";  a  temperature 
very  pleasant  to  residents  in  the  torrid  zone,  but  somewhat  enervating  to  the  human 
constitution,  which,  as  in  the  other  islands  of  the  Pacific,  attains  very  early  to  a 
state  of  maturity,  and  is  subject  to  a  correspondingly  premature  decline. 

As  regards  the  character  of  tiie  islanders,  I  prefer  that  of  the  Friendly  isles  to 
that  of  any  other  natives  of  the  Pacific  whom  we  have  seen.    Such  a  preference 


692 


APPENDIX. 


:'^'f    U 


|J:Jif     I 

li  '■!■":  I 


may  be  more  thnn  is  generally  awarded  tlipni ;  but  several  reasons  might  be  alleged 
for  the  rehitive  estimate  that  has  been  formed  of  them  and  the  other  islanders. 
Many  oC  the  voyagers  who  visit  this  ocean  are  men  of  niiseriibly  low  moral  feelings 
and  liabits,  and,  as  such,  tiiey  unite  in  eulogizing  the  natives  wliose  manners  are 
most  congenial  to  their  own.  On  this  account,  the  voluptuous,  elfeminate  Tahitians 
are  s[)oken  of  in  higli  terms,  though  they  certainly  will  not  bear  comparison  with 
these  mure  sober  and  manly  islanders.  1  thinli  tliese  people  are  less  prone  to 
sensual  indulgence  than  cither  the  Sandwicli,  Georgian,  Soidety  or  Hervey  Isl- 
anders. But,  if  less  depraved,  I  do  not  tliink  them  at  all  less  sensitive  or  suscep- 
til)le  of  the  kindly  emotions:  they  evince  quite  as  much  alfection  towards  each 
other  and  towards  their  children.  They  are  not  so  volatile  and  frivolous  as  Tahi- 
liiins,  and  perhapd  they  may  not  be  quite  so  quick  and  lively  as  the  Ilervcy  Isl- 
andeis,  buftheir  gravity  and  good  sense  are  accompanied  by  nothing  particularly 
austere,  much  less  ferocious;  on  the  contrary,  they  are  gentle  and  affable  as  chil- 
dren. 

Their  domestic  habits  resemble  those  of  the  other  groups.  Their  houses  are 
small,  fragile  huts  with  thatched  roofs  and  matted  floors, —  no  windows,  or  doors, 
and  scarcely  any  furniture.  Tlie  flexible  character  of  the  building  materials  is  a 
great  security  to  the  inhabitants  during  the  earthquakes  which  frequently  occur, 
and  on  this  account  it  seems  undesirable  to  alter  the  style  of  building  which  pre- 
vails, although  in  themselves  Tongese  dwellings  are  comfortless-looking  places. 

The  dress  of  the  natives  is  almost  exclusively  native  cloth,  loosely  wrapped  round 
the  figure  in  irregular  amplO'  folds.  A  few  of  the  leading  men  wlio  ofhciate  as 
preachers,  etc.,  and  some  of  the  females  connected  with  the  kings  and  chiefs,  pos- 
sess articles  of  foreign  clothing  for  particular  occasions;  but  on  the  whole,  the 
national  costume  is  much  more  completely  retained  than  in  any  other  groups  we 
have  visited.  Individuals  of  boili  sexes  wear  the  hair  cut  short,  so  as  to  leave  a 
thick  covering  for  the  head,  and  this  thvy  friz  out  with  great  pains  till  it  assumes 
the  appearance  of  wool;  using  lime  or  white  clay  to  make  the  hairs  stand  out  and 
exhibit  the  proper  busliy  appearance.  The  women  commonly  wear  mucli  less  than 
the  men,  and  the  children  have  the  top  of  the  head  shaved,  or  the  hair  cut  very 
short,  leaving  merely  a  fringe  rotind  the  head,  a  few  inches  in  width. 

Tiiey  make  great  use  of  cocoa-nut  oil  for  anointing  their  heads  and  bodies,  and 
it  seems  probable  this  practice  has  a  salutary  eff'ect.  It  softens  the  skin,  which 
might  by  continual  exposure  to  a  hot  sun  become  callous  or  irritable;  particularly 
as  the  people  are  so  much  in  salt  water. 

Healing  the  sick  is  a  most  important  means  of  influencing  the  minds  of  the  un- 
tutored natives  of  Tonga.  If  a  man  Las  derived  benefit  from  the  medicine  pre- 
scribed for  him  by  a  missionary,  he  very  naturally  leans  to  the  side  of  his  bene- 
factor, and  often  joins  his  party.  The  value  of  English  remedies  is  known  and 
acknowleilged  among  these  islanders. 

According  to. missionary  information,  23,000  persons  have  renounced  idolatry  in 
this  group  within  the  last  ten  years.  Of  these  9000  are  members  of  the  Wesleyaa 
Society,  329  are  local  preachers,  and  1100  are  school-teachers. 

I  cannot  but  acknowledge  the  kindness  we  received  from  the  Wesleyan  mission- 
aries and  their  converts  in  these  islands.  Several  of  the  former  are  interesting 
persons,  whoso  society  we  enjoyed,  although,  as  might  in  reason  be  expected,  we 
could  not  on  all  points  think,  see,  and  feel  alike. 

The  Tonga  dialect  has  been  reduced  to  writing,  and  large  portions  of  the  Bible 
are  in  circulation,  but  the  whole  has  not  yet  appeared.  Several  small  books  of  a 
preceptive  and  devotional  character,  and  one  or  two  intended  for  the  use  of  schools, 
containing  the  rudiments  of  grammar,  etc  are  printed,  and  no  doubt  others  are 
in  progress,  and  will  erelong  be  published. 


•ir-t 


APPENDIX. 


593 


The  Ilamoa  or  Navigator  Island's  dialect  differs  from  the  Tongesc,  and  the  Fiji 
forms  a  lliird  variety  in  tlie  groups  already  occupied  by  tlie  Wesleyans  :  probably 
several  others  exist,  among  the  neiglil)oriiig  islands,  but  those  are  us  yet  little 
known.  It  appears  tliat  the  Fiji  tongue  has  several  striliing  peculiarities  quite 
unknown  to  the  other  dialects  of  the  I'acific.  For  instance,  the  sound  of  tli  is 
found  in  it,  if  1^  am  correctly  informed,  and  syllables  do  not  necessurily  end  with 
vowels,  as  in  all  the  other  known  varieties  of  the  Polynesian.  But  there  seems  to 
be  quite  a  distinct  character  about  the  Fiji  Islanders  altogether;  their  appeiiriinco 
indicates  a  mixture  of  the  black  and  Asiatic  races,  and  their  nmnners  are  very 
barbarous.  Their  knowledge  of  several  branches  of  manuf.icture  is  decidedly 
superior  to  that  possessed  by  any  of  the  other  tribes.  They  display  great  labor 
and  ingenuity  in  carving  weapons,  basket-making,  canoe-building,  making  a  vari- 
ety of  sliowy  ornaments  for  the  person,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  earthenware 
utensils  for  culinary  purposes.  They  evidently  belong  to  a  distinct  family,  no 
doubt  derived  originally  from  the  same  source  as  the  other  Friendly  Islanders,  but 
amalgamated  with  the  Malay  or  negro.  A  few  years  will  develop  more  fully  the 
national  character  of  these  formidable  warriors:  two  missionaries  are  now  among 
them,  with  promising  liopes  of  success  in  thjir  arduous  undertaking.  I  think  it 
not  improbable  that  this  section  of  the  group  contains  the  most  energetic  and  in- 
telligent division  of  the  Friendly  islanders,  although  at  present,  without  doubt,  the 
most  wayward  and  contentious. 


VI 

i 


lolatry  in 
fVesleyan 

mission- 
Iteresting 
Ijcted,  we 

[he  Bible 
loks  of  a 
'  schools, 
Ihers  are 


New  Zmland,  Twelfth  Month  3rf,  183G. —  While  halting  at  Kcri  Keri,  wo  visited  a 
cascade  situated  on  tlie  river  of  that  name,  which  affords  a  highly  picturesque 
spectacle.  The  fall  is  about  seventy  feet  perpendicular,  and  the  spacious  valley 
beneath  it  beautifully  verdant,  and  furnishing  a  variety  of  vegetation  whicli  we 
Lad  probably  never  seen  surpassed.  The  name  of  this  cascade  is  the  same  in  sig- 
nification as  one  in  Hawaii,  called  the  "cascade  of  the  rainbow,"  no  doubt  in  both 
cases  in  consequence  of  the  effect  produced  by  the  sun's  rays  passing  through  the 
spray.  Like  the  still  more  imposing  fall  in  the  Sandwich  isles,  thei:e  is  a  deep 
cavern  extending  behind  the  projection  of  water,  which  adds  greatly  to  the  effect 
produced  on  the  eye. 

First  Month  lilth,  1837.  —  We  were  told  that  all  the  merchants,  even  the  few  who 
have  renounced  the  sale  of  spirits,  deal  in  muskets  and  ammunition.  You  can 
form  little  idea  of  the  quantity  of  these  articles  that  has  been  brought  to  New 
Zealand:  it  is  astonishingly  great.  I  remember  to  have  heard  a  missionary  state, 
that  in  one  pa,  or  native  fort,  of  which  he  was  speaking,  the  chief  had  in  his  pos- 
session about  a  ton  of  gunpowder.  Many  dreadful  accidents,  as  you  may  sujipose, 
occur  with  such  a  formidable  combustible  thus  kept  in  the  huts  of  these  poor,  reck- 
less natives. 

While  mentioning  war,  the  darling  passion  of  uncivilized  men,  I  am  reminded 
of  a  remark  made  by  a  New  Zealand  chief  to  one  of  our  mission  friends,  who  was 
conversing  with  him  on  the  subject  of  a  future  world.  The  warrior  expressed  hia 
disapprobation  of  the  opinion  which  the  missionary  advanced  respecting  the  life 
to  come,  saying,  "  If  this  be  true,  what  is  to  become  of  the  warrior  ?  If  there  are 
no  pas  to  attack,  he  will  have  nothing  to  do."  How  much  more  consistent  are  the 
present  practice  and  the  anticipated  paradise  of  pagans  than  the  lives  of  the 
majority  of  Christians  and  their  professed  expectations  of  a  scriptural  heaven! 
The  warrior  of  New  Zealand  sees  in  a  moment  that  his  warlike  tastes  are  incom- 
patible with  a  world  of  peace  and  angelic  blessedness,  while  his  more  enlightened 
antipodes  lay  claim  to  both  ! 

The  notions  of  these  aborigines  on  points  connected  with  an  invisible  existence 
appear  to  be  extremely  vague  and  various,  much  less  definite  and  rofined  than  the 
60*  2N 


694 


APPENDIX. 


li'* 


I  '  '■' 


Buperslilions  of  tlic  oilier  islanders  wo  have  seen.  A  belief  in  a  futtiro  state  and 
in  snperliunian  agency  appear  to  be  universal.  The  New  Zcalanders  cannot 
properly  he  Ciilknl  idolaters,  Laving  no  objects  of  adoration  in  the  form  of  images 
or  idols;  altlioiigli  liiore  are  many  tilings  to  wliicli  tiioy  attach  a  sacred  cliaractcr, 
regarding  tliem  ratlier  as  cliarms  or  spells  than  as  divinities.  Tlie  term  wliieh,  in 
all  the  dialects  of  tlie  Pacific  islands  liiat  we  have  visited,  is  used  to  express  Deity, 
—  Aliln,  Odiia,  Akua,  etc., —  which  are  all  but  variations  of  the  same  woril,  is  here 
too  used  to  de.Kignate  gotiietiiing  sacred,  but  with  an  extent  of  application  tlial 
renders  it  almost  incnmprehensitile.  Tlie  New  Zealand  ideas  of  tlie  Almighly  seem 
to  bo  much  less  definite  llian  tiiose  entertained  by  the  other  islanders,  and  tiiis 
term  is  correspondingly  vague  in  its  application. 

My  allusion  to  tliis  subject  recalls  an  anecdote  which  pleased  me  much  at  the 
time  I  heard  'it  from  the  lips  of  our  venerable  friend,  Samuel  Marsden.  He  was 
talliiiii;  one  day  to  a  New  Zealandcr  of  the  itleas  entertained  by  tlicse  natives  re- 
specting a  Supreme  Being,  and  asking  him  wiiat  their  Ood  was?  wliat  he  was  like? 
The  warrior  placed  his  liand  so  as  to  produce  a  sliadow  on  the  trunk  of  a  huge 
tree  that  stood  near  them,  and  told  liis  interrogator  to  look  at  lliat.  "  Tliere,"  said 
he,  "is  our  God:  ho  exists,  but  you  cannot  touch  him  or  injure  him;  he  is  before 
your  eyes,  yet  you  can  discern  no  substance  in  tiie  form  you  see  and  know  to 
exist,"  or  to  tliis  effect.  Is  not  this  a  beautiful  illustration  to  come  from  a  Now 
Zealander'.' 

A  disturbiuice  occurred  to-day  on  board  one  of  the  ships  lying  by  us.  which  very 
nearly  eiidel  disastrously.  It  happened  on  board  an  English  wlialer,  commanded 
by  a  captain  wiio  appears  to  be  much  more  of  a  gentleman  in  manner  and  conduct, 
when  among  his  countrymen,  than  most  of  the  masters  of  these  sliips,  but  who 
countenances  just  as  much  license  on  board  his  vessel  as  the  worst  of  his  profligate 
brethren.  A  cliief  from  a  neighboring  pa,  who  supports  all  that  is  vile  among  the 
ships,  was  on  board  tliis  whaler,  with  great  numbers  of  his  male  and  female  de- 
pendents, the  latter  of  whom  were  quartered  on  board,  when  either  he  or  one  of 
his  men  lirought  some  spirits  from  their  canoe,  wliicli  the  mate  of  tlie  ship  im- 
mediately seized  and  threw  overboard.  This  irritated  the  natives,  and  pistols  were 
produced  on  the  quarter-deck  to  intimidate  them.  In  a  while,  however,  tlie  dis- 
satisfaction 'ippeared  to  subside,  and  suspicion  was  banished  from  the  minds  of  tlie 
whites.  Wlicn  all  \'.as  thus  quiet,  the  old  chief  seized  111-  mate  by  the  throat,  and 
waving  his  tomali'.wk  over  him,  made  a  signal  to  his  fob  ^wers  to  occupy  tlie  deck. 
In  an  instant  the  ship  was  covered  with  naked  men,  and  every  instrument  re- 
sembiihg  a  weapon  was  in  the  hands  of  the  natives.  Not  one-half  tliu  ship's  com- 
pany was  on  board,  and  therefore  no  resistance  could  be  made,  so  nothing  occurred 
likely  to  exasperate  farther;  and  after  some  time,  an  old  niau  inteilered,  recom- 
niendiiig  that  tlie  affront  offered  to  the  chief  should  be  made  up  over  a  glass  of 
grog:  this  was  in  some  sort  done,  and  the  matter  ended  without  any  bloodshed. 
One  of  our  seamen  was  on  board  the  ship  at  the  time  and  saw  the  fray:  he  de- 
termined, if  violence  should  ensue,  to  jump  overboard,  and  try  to  regain  his  own 
more  peaceable  vessel  by  swimming,  in  which  resolution  one  of  the  ship's  crew 
joined.  Wiien  the  chief  went  away,  lie  seemed  still  unreconciled,  and  threatened 
to  be  revenged,  and  during  the  following  niglit  wo  heard  muskets  fired  in  his  pa, 
indicating  defiance,  in  answer  to  which  a  cannon-shot  was  returned  by  the  vessel, 
with  the  idea,  we  concluded,  of  proving  to  the  excited  natives  that  she  was  ready 
to  encounter  them,  f  Had  tlie  whole  ship's  company  been  on  board  at  the  time  of 
the  disiurbii"-  there  is  little  doubt  but  a  bloody  contest  would  have  been  the 
result. 

lYrst  Month  lijth.  —  The  white  residents,  missionaries  and  others,  are  at  present 
preparing  a  petitiou  to  the  British  goverumeat,  praying  that  the  state  of  New 


APPENDIX. 


696 


ip's  com- 
occurred 
recom- 
glass  of 
ooilsbed. 
be  de- 
hia  own 
p's  crew 
ircatened 
n  his  pn, 
le  vessel, 
as  read 


of 
Ibeen  (be 


time 


It  present 
of  New 


Zealand  maybe  taken  into  consideration,  ond  measures  adopted  for  the  protection 
of  Uritisii  property  in  tiiis  country.  The  object  of  tliis  petition  is  cviilonlly  to 
induce  the  poverninoiit  to  send  a  force  into  New  Zcidand,  wiiich  s-liall  be  able  to 
secure  llie  possessions  of  the  whites  from  all  injury,  in  case  of  such  ln'ing  at- 
teinplccl;  and  at  the  same  time  In  compel  the  figlitinj;  tribes  to  make  jiciiee.  This 
is  a  iiio^t  critical  step  in  the  progress  of  New  Zciland  civilization;  and  I  sincerely 
hope  that  no  unjust  measure  will  be  adopted;  in  fact,  without  the  most  glaring 
inconsistency,  our  government  cannot  interfere,  coercively,  at  all.  It  lias  long 
since  declared  the  independence  of  New  Zealand,  furnishing  the  chiefs  with  a 
national  flag,  which  has  been  formally  recognized  and  honored  as  such:  how  then 
can  an  armed  dictator  be  placeil  on  the  island,  who  shall  be  empowered  to  enforce 
submission  to  his  requisiiions  ?  As  for  the  danger  to  which  Lirillsh  projierty  is 
said  to  be  e:^osed,  1  do  not  believe  it  is  now  in  any  danger  from  naliriM  in  this 
part  of  the  country;  and  whites  are  amenable  to  their  respective  governments, 
and  consequeiitly  ought  to  be  i)liiccd  at  the  disjiosal  of  jiropcr  agents  of  tiiose  gov- 
ernments, who  ought,  undoubtedly,  to  be  sent  into  the  land.  Tlie  proximity  of  the 
colonies  would  render  the  authority  of  a  Consul  (piite  adequate.  In  ]iiirts  of  New 
Zealand  where  property  may  be  somewhat  insecure,  there  are  no  cstablishmenta 
of  any  moment,  excepting  those  which,  on  their  jiresent  footing,  ought  to  bo  pro- 
hibited instead  of  being  protected,  being  the  sources  which  sufiply  those  vei'y  anna 
that  are  liable  to  be  employed  in  their  demolition,  and  which  serve  greatly  to 
aggravate  these  very  contests  with  which  we  now  wish  to  interfere.  l>y  what 
possible  right  can  we  command  the  warriors  whom  we  have  formally  declared  in- 
dependent, to  desist  from  settling  their  disjiutes  by  i'orce  of  arms,  whilat  our  own 
subjects  are  providing  them  with  the  means  of  doing  so  ?  We  cannot  interfere 
with  British  subjects  who  circulate  rum  ami  weapons  among  the  contlicting  clans, 
and  yet  we  think  it  very  proper  to  compel  those  clans  to  abstain  from  using  the 
weapons  so  acquired. 

About  two  hundred  signatures  are  already  procured  to  the  petition  in  question; 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  proportion  of  spirit  dealers  and  traders  in  arnia 
who  have  joined  in  it  will  be  specified.  Do  wo  wish  to  prevent  New  Zealanders 
from  destroying  each  other,  which  is  assigned  as  one  of  the  objects  of  the  petition? 
Well,  then,  stop  the  sources  which  furnish  three-fourths  of  the  means:  make  it  a 
crime  to  bring  cargoes  of  these  pernicious  articles,  and  to  build  stores  round  tho 
coast  for  the  traffic  in  them  —  a  traffic  which  we  in  fact  protect,  if  wc  revenge  tho 
destruction  of  property  that  consists  of  little  else  beside  these,  and  the  native  pro- 
duce obtained  in  exchange  for  them.  Let  us  prevent,  in  this  way,  our  own  coun- 
trymen from  spreading  firebrands,  arrows,  and  death,  among  the  aborigines,  and 
we  shall  in  great  measure  avert  those  wars  which  threaten  the  extinction  of  tho 
people,  even  before  the  vices  of  Christians  (which  are  no  less  infallibly  destroying 
the  natives  where  war  is  not  raging)  have  cut  them  off.  If  disputes  still  arise,  and 
native  spears  and  clubs  are  used  to  settle  them,  we  are  certainly  not  answerable 
for  those  who  may  perish;  and,  in  plain  English,  I  think  that,  so  far  as  we  are 
concerned,  the  islanders  have  a  full  right  to  decide  their  differences  in  the  same 
way  as  Christian  nations,  until  by  lawful  means  wc  can  induce  them  to  act  more 
sanely  than  we  do  ourselves.  To  compel  them  to  remain  nt  peace  (and  that,  too, 
without  providing  any  other  means  of  adjusting  their  quarrels  in  a  more  humane 
manner)  is  in  my  opinion  no  other  than  "to  do  evil  that  good  may  come."  Not 
that  wo  can  for  a  moment  suppose  that  good  would  come,  if  such  a  policy  were  to 
be  adopted ;  on  the  contrary,  if  the  fate  of  tl.e  New  Zealanders  be  fixed  now,  it 
would  be  no  less  certain  then.  If  we  endeavored  to  prevent  mischief  by  sapping 
the  root  of  the  evil,  as  I  have  above  said,  the  people  might  no  doubt  bo  gradually 
influenced  by  good  men  to  change  theii  present  sa .age  mode  of  life,  and  so  be 


« 


•i^t' 


in' 


fi:.:^   1^ 


m^h 

|J*'''J          '■  [ 

p.;  ■ 

f,.>  " 

{ 

;  ! 

'f-      r: 

1  ;■ 

■;■      ft 

l-C.     i\ 

I   ■»      '     '■" 

.yi  '.  r 

'fl,    :^- 

•:J    i; 

'H^ 


llijii' 


69G 


AI'PKNniX. 


I'n'S(>rv<<i|  froTu  pxdiiplioji  ;  but  tlu>  iminii'iil  u  llriCiMli  forro  oiitor"  Now  Zralnntl, 
(ho  I'oiinli-^'  liocoinoH  a  ilopoinloiicy  of  llritiiin,  mikI  uh  hiioIi  IIiu  iiliuri^iiicH  of  tlio 
noil  will  iK't'ixli  txH  ill  all  our  oilior  oolnniul  ]>oMsi'MMioiiN. 

Willie  r('|ii'iiliittin){  Hcvcrrly  liio  iilloiii|it  wliicli  is  now  liriiit^  niiuli',  I  iiiii  awaro 
lliat  a  wish  lo  |irovonl  ilisorilcr  may  liavo  a  plauo  in  soino  iniiiilM,  ami  thai  a  /.eal 
for  ilio  oxiiMisKin  of  Christiaiiily  miy  ojioralo  in  otliorH.  I  likowiHo  know  that  a 
jiiMilion  Cor  |>rolo<'tioii  ijoivs  not  iioco.M><arily  xpooiry  lhi<  iikhIo  in  wliii'h  il  hIuiH  t>o 
HonI,  Imi(  iIh^-^o  ('(nisiiloralioiiM  aro  ol'  lilllo  vmIih'.  No  sii|i|ios('i|  jjoiiil  cmii  saiiolify 
evil  nic'in--:  ainl  if  niiJuMlillahlo  inoasuros  aro  not  Mn^^osloil  to  our  ^ovcrnnioiil, 
ihoy  imiNi,  jiid^uinu;  hy  pasl  oxjiorioiioo,  lio  calciilaloii  on  an  the  oiilv  proliMhli'  ro- 
Kulls.  1  MS  heartily  wish  llio  warriors  of  New  /calanil  foiihl  lii'  iniluoi'il  to  susponil 
Ihoir  san|;iiinMry  operations  as  any  ono  ran  ilo  who  iloprocalos  Iho  liorrorH  and 
orinios  of  war';  liut  novor  will  1  siihscnlio  to  tho  iloctrino,  that  it  iirlawfnl  for  iih 
to  iis(>  liriito  forco  in  oonipollin^  ihoin  to  dt'sist. 

First  .Month  \lHtli.  —  Tho  Hay  of  Islands  hy  no  moans  fnrnishos  a  Npocimon  of 
Now  /oaliiiiil  nonorally,  lioiii)?  tho  rosiu't  of  nnniorouH  foroijjncrH,  ami  its  in'ij;hlior- 
liood  lint  thinly  pooplod  with  llio  alM)rif;inal  inhaliitnntH.  't'horo  aro  various  trilioH 
in  tho  vicinity  of  tho  I5ay,  ami  soatiorod  over  lh(>  nortliorn  isiaiiils,  wlio  oeonpy 
ill  poaoo  ihi'ir  liltio  potalo-jfrounds  mil  foi'lifiivl  vilhinos,  wliioli  aro  stud<lod  ovor 
(ho  lorn  ohid  hills  thai  mark  tho  oountry  not  oovorod  with  pino  ami  oaurio  forosln. 
Thoso  lrili(>s  aro  not  iindor  ono  oomiiioii  novornmonl ,  l>ut  aro  imlopomlonl  frati>r- 
iiitios,  siilijool  only  to  llioir  roMpt>olivo  ohiid's;  so  that  within  a  short  distaiKio  you 
find  iiiiivos  living;  soliorly,  and  prid'ossinj;  ("hristiaiiity,  ami  harliarians  with  rmloly 
oarvod  lijiuros  siuok  rouml  ihoir  stockailo  i'ortitioali(Uis,  thoir  (ahiioil  ground,  anil 
all  till-  lirulo  lu'onso  of  lioalhonisiii,  Sovoral  villa>;<'s  qiiiti'  near  tho  Hay  rofnso  lo 
liavo  any  ooiinootion  with  tho  missioiiarios,  and  thoso  aro,  ol'  ooiirso,  tho  haunts 
of  rimawiiy  sailors,  oonviots.  and  ^ron-sollors,  who,  in  faot,  porpotnato  tho  prosoiit 
wrotohod  p;!  ran  aliominations,  and,  if  possihlo.  doj^rado  tho  luil  ivos  lower  t  lian  lh(>y 
would  oilu'rwiso  1)0.  It  is  said  llu>ro  aro  fivo  or  six  humlrod  while  nion  lo  tho 
norihwiird  o['  tho  'riiamos,  thus  .soalleroil  aiiuiiig  tlio  nalivoM,  uiid  loading  Iho  most 
abandonod  lives. 

The  "  riuiroli  Missionary  Society  "  lias  tivo  stations  on  tho  northern  part  of  this 
island,  where  missioiiarios  aro  at  present  rosiding.  Fivo  stations  have  boon  formed 
on  the  river  Thames  and  about  tho  Hay  of  IMonly,  but  two  of  those  have  boon 
lately  abandoned  on  aocoiint  of  tho  unsotllod  stale  of  Iho  native  tribes  in  thai  part 
of  the  oountry  :  ono  nii.ssion-lioiiso  lias  boon  plinuJorcd  and  burnt,  and  ono  or  (wo 
of  the  inissioiiaiios  have  boon  exposed  to  oonsiderablo  personal  danjior.  The  latter 
cirounistanoo  oannot.  of  course,  be  wondered  a(  ;  il  is  rather  remarkable  that  during 
tiieso  popul:ir  tumults  (ho  persons  and  projtorty  of  (lie  Society's  ugeiits  have  been 
uniformly  held  saerod,  scarcely  an  inslance  td'  violence  havinjj  occiirroil  among 
(lioiii,  alilioii<;li  (hoy  have  boon  fretniontl}'  placed  in  the  heart  of  savajre  warfare. 
These  eijilil  stations  are  manajtod  by  about  (wo  dozen  missionaries,  most  of  whom 
have  faiiiilios  with  them.  A  schooner  beloiijj;injj;  lo  tho  Soci(>ty  is  kept  constantly 
plyiui:  bctwoon  the  several  posts  accessible  from  the  sea,  transferrin;;  llio  families 
or  their  proper(y,  as  expediency  or  necesf.i(y  may  dictate.  The  contending  clans 
have  avoided  making  enoinies  of  (he  missionaries,  regarding  (hem  as  a  neutral 
par(y,  and  as  such  even  among  barbarians  entitled  lo  protection;  an  instanco  or 
two  to  (he  contrary  have  unhappily  occurred  recently,  in  which  (he  (eachera  ap- 
pear to  have  been  ideniitied  in  some  degree  with  their  adherents,  though  even  in 
those  cases  their  persons  have  not  been  injured. 

The  Wesleyans  have  occupied  a  part  of  the  western  const,  their  Iieailqiiarters 
being  at  Hokianga,  but  wo  did  not  see  any  of  (heir  establishments.  We  were  told 
that  the  country  where  they  are  located  is  more  populous  than  those  parts  where 


'  i- . 


APPENDIX. 


fi07 


Iho  Church  MiHuiormry  Sooiuly  aKciiilH  am  i-niiiloynil,  iinmo  of  whoHO  atalioiiH  nro 
oiilirttly  ili'Hvrluil,  Kuri  Kori  iiml  Tipiiiiik  nioiii  piirliuiilarly.  WniriiaU'i,  Ihu  IiiIhikI 
UKridiilliiritl  HtMllcinciit,  Iiuh  not  iiiuiiy  tiiilivcri  iiciir  il,  Itiit.  Ilicni  iirti  Hcvcrikl  Iriliim 
HcmlliToil  riMiiiil  llin  iioi)(liliiii'lioiiil,  wiiliiii  ii  iMnili'i-ulit  iliHiiiiicu,  wlioin  llu*  tniNHioii- 
nrioH  vIhII.  uikI  iiiNlriicl.  'I'lin  nuiiio  iiiuy  he  Hiiiil  of  I'ltihiu;  lli(iii|{li  llic  villa^cH 
lit'iir  llio  lliiy  of  IhIumiIm  urc  ImHlilf  Id  lln'  iiiisHinnuricH,  yet  IhiT'i  iii'i>  hi'Vitii)  |p|ii('t!H 
up  iho  rivri-H  Kaiiiikiiuii.  iumI  Wiiikah',  wIhto  lii>'  pcoplit  IIhIi^ii  Io  llirir  wi'ckly  iii- 
Hli'iiulioiiH,  iiiiil  liavit  iiiaild  moiik;  piu^rcMH  liiwai->lH  iiiiprovotiiviit.  'I'Imi  wIkiIii  nil- 
iiK-ridal  aiiMMiiit  ol'  llit!H(^  Icaciialilii  iiaiivcM  is  iiiMii^iiiliranl  ;  itnJuoil,  oiiu  liiiiiilruil 
pi^i'HdtiH  iH  coiiHithn'cil  It  lar^i'  (Miii|^i'C|{aii(iii  in  Nt'W  /iMiiland, 

'I'ho  (IhiiroU  MiHHioiiary  ^ocii'ly,  aiiil  Hcvcrai  imliviiliiaiH  liclonKinK  lo  lhi<  iiiiNMiim, 
liolii  lar|;o  pai'(M'lH  of  laiul  wliicli  Jiavti  Iiim-ii  I'CKiilarly  piircliaHi'ii  of  the  iiiilivcn, 
partly  for  llio  piTHciil  iiHt;  of  llu-  rjii-'Hinti,  mihI  in  part  aH  a  provi.sioii  for  llii^  rising 
faiiiilioH  of  ilM  nicniiicrH.  Tin' cliildnn  aro  not,  uh  anion)(  Hoino  oliittr  tiiiHHionarivH 
V'honi  w(!  Iiavit  viHJli'il,  ili'Hiiiii'iJ  to  he  mcmI  Imiiiio  at.  a  oi-rlaiii  a)^i%  nor  ilo  IId;  parcnlH 
aniicipalo  lli<i  cxpiral  ion  of  a  itToi  of  ycai'H,  when  llicy  ami  llii'ir  fainiliiH  will  Icavo 
tlio  );r(Miiiil  ami  taku  up  (liiMr  alioili;  in  KriKlaml  or  tlio  colonicH.  Tii*>  ciiurcli  iiiIn- 
l<ionari(^4  (lanic  out  with  Iho  itilcnlinn  of  rcniainini^,  ami  of  tiHlaliiiHliiiip;  tiit;ir 
ulilMrcn  allrr  tli^iii  in  ilicir  ailopicil  country,  and  xt-vt-ral  of  tii(<  HonH  of  the  carliiT 
ininnionarioH  ai'o  already  Htdllfd  on  farniH  from  wliiuli  tiii-y  oxpt^ut  to  olitain  a  uom- 
|it>l(>ncy.  In  lliiH  way  lar^r  poriiooH  (d' iIk' country  will  Hoon  ))<■  coloni/cd  liy  jlnro- 
pcanH,  for  it,  Ih  an  adknowicdfrod  facl,  tiiat  l')n((liHli  Htuck  lloiiriHiioH  aliiimlanily  in 
N(!W  Zealand.  Ncvoial  of  tlic  rniH><ion  fainilicH  an;  very  lar^o,  and  IIioiikIi  the 
Hcuond  i^^cncralion  will  doiiltlli'SH  aMHiiiiii>  Noiii(<lliiii^  id'  tliu  Orccdu  lo.uiprranKMit.  and 
uppi'Mranot;,  y*d  tint  Anglo  Nt'W  /caland  nalivrH  i^ijoy  r(d)UHt.  conHliiiilioiiH  and 
(tiiflVr  \{'ry  litllu  from  dinvaHv.  Willi  HU(di  proHpt^clH  of  u  p<!riiiani'nt  roHidenuu  in 
IIki  (loiintry,  no  attempt  in  iiiado  to  prc^vt^iit  iIk;  (diildron  a<;(|iiirinK  llio  nalivt;  lan- 
fruagf  ;  ilIiIioiikIi,  in  ilHulf,  I  iinagini-  familiarity  with  native  lialiilH  ami  itit<di(>(,'tual 
and  moral  degradation  muHl  bo  nearly  aH  injuriouH  lii-ro  iih  in  any  ol'  IIk;  oilier 
iMlands,  where  the  policy  of  Hecluding  the  children  from  eont.ael.  wilh  l)arhariHm 
litis  indiiceil  the  parents  lo  prevent,  llndr  learning  the  language  of  llii;  people. 

The  Ni!W  Zealand  missionaries  keep  great  numlxwH  of  native  servunlH  ahout 
them,  ami  really  this  {iracliee  appearb  highly  advantageous  und(;r  present  circum* 
(ttances  ;  for,  from  the  eharaeler  of  tli(!  people,  it  would  he  extremely  diflieiiit  to 
obtain  nuich  iiHcendancy  over  them  in  any  other  way.  Induced  by  motiveH  of  Helf- 
inl(U'est  to  submit  while  young  lo  some  degree  of  reslaint,  ami  lo  reee  ve  instruction 
l'r(un  their  jiatrons,  it  is  to  Ik;  hoped  tlKtir  wild,  wayward,  vicious  hahits  will  bo 
corrected,  while  at  the  same  time  their  Hituatioii  brings  them  within  the  religious 
inlliKMice  of  the  missionaries. 

The  New  Zealanders  are  by  far  tlio  rudest  and  moHt.  warlike  islanders  that  we 
have  seen  (if  I  except  the  few  natives  of  the  Marquesas  and  Fiji  groii|)H  whom 
we  met  with  occasionally  among  their  more  docile  neighbors);  and  the  accounts  we 
li.'ivo  receivetl  from  resideiiis  lu^re,  conlirmed  every  unfavorable  impression  that 
tlieir  appearance  can  make  on  the  mind  of  a  stranger.  I  confeBa  I  never  thought 
tlie  dill'erence  between  these  and  the  otlu-r  I'acilic  Islanders  was  so  very  striking 
as  it  appears  to  be.  They  resemble  .North  American  Indians  to  a  degree  that  you 
would  scarcely  creilit,  both  in  iijipearance,  habits,  and  Jewish  customs.  They 
possess  an  invincible  deu^'iiiiiial  ion,  an  independence  which  acKnowledges  no 
restraint,  not  reconciled  b^  a  supposed  decree  of  fate,  and  a  restless,  martial  dar- 
ing, accompanied  by  an  undying  spirit  of  revenge,  perliaps  never  more  strongly 
exiiibitcd  iu  the  human  charact(n-.  The  iicart  of  a  New  Zcalander  seems  almost 
insensible,  in  many  instances  at  least,  to  the  softer  emotions,  and  he  does  not  pos- 
sess terms  to  express  such  foreign  influences.     Gratitude,  meekness,  lowliness, 


698 


APPENDIX. 


1'ii 


If.'  ; 


ft 


^; 


1;'^ 


i' 


:   ' ! 


.i'    3* 


i  ■ 
i  ■  ■ 


'I 


icir 


grace  nnd  repentance,  affection  and  thankfulness,  are  alike  unknown  to  him  ;  while 
martial  epithets  and  words  significant  ot  cruully  and  violence  are  abundant  and 
elaborately  explicit.  There  scorns  to  bo  an  untamable  spirit  and  pride  about  them 
which  renders  a  concession  almost  impossible:  they  will  rather  die  than  yield,  a 
principle  no  doubt  greatly  fostered  by  tlieir  Spartan  education,  wiii(di  is  calculated 
to  infuse  into  the  minds  of  mere  children  the  hardihood  and  recklessness  of  the 
tiger.  Their  notions  about  "satisfaction  "  might  have  been  formed  in  imitation 
of  the  famous  "laws  of  honor."  Every  offence  must  be  resented  or  ex|dated,  and 
where  actual  warfare  is  not  the  consequence  of  a  false  step,  plunder  i.s  liable  to 
follow  tlic  smallest  insult.  Tiicy  are  said  to  procure  an  insult  merely  as  a  pretext 
for  demanding  satisfaction.  The  intelligence  of  the  New  Zealanders  is  universally 
admitted,  and,  from  what  I  saw  of  them,  I  was  led  to  conclude  that  they  possess 
greater  versatility  of  mind  than  their  trojjical  neighbors,  and  perhaps  quite  as 
much  acutcness.  They  seem  to  experience  little  or  no  dilTiculty  in  uc(iuiring  a 
knowledge  of  reading  and  writing,  even  in  places  unvisiled  by  regular  iuHtructors. 
I  saw,  just  before  leaving  the  country,  a  very  fairly  written  letter,  addressed  to 
one  of  the  missionaries  by  u  native  who  had  lived  at  a  distance,  and  who  had  only 
occasionally  visited  the  station. 

Their  appearance  is  very  Asiatic  —  swarthy  complexions,  bald,jnarkcd  and  often 
spare  countenances,  with  dark,  restless  eye;  black,  straight  hair;  somewhiil  raised 
cheek-bones,  and  irregular,  broad  mouths  ;  athletic,  but  not  generally  irraceful,  fig- 
ures characterize  the  appearance  of  the  men,  who.se  faces,  hips,  ana  tliiglis  are 
often  scored  with  deep  tattoo.  A  shark's-tooth,  u  bird-skin,  or  a  jiiece  of  iron 
drawn  through  the  car,  and  a  filthy  mat  or  blanket  thrown  round  the  figure,  and 
occasionally  exposing  every  part,  in  many  instances  complete  the  decorations  of 
these  aborigines,  and  render  their  exterior  far  less  pleasing  than  tiiut  of  many 
other  I'noifio  Islanders.  The  women,  who  have  been  praised  as  furnishing  perfect 
models  of  beauty,  are,  I  think,  more  pleasing  than  most  of  the  other  islanders.  They 
are  not,  however,  so  gentle,  nor  are  their  habits  so  accordant  with  our  notions  of  fe- 
male propriety,  being  often  extremely  dirty  in  their  personal  appearance  and  do- 
mestic management ;  but  their  countenances  are  expressive,  and  their  features  well 
formed.  The  lips  are  frequently  disfigured  with  tattoo,  which  gives  them  a  sin- 
gular and  unpleasant  appearance,  like  that  of  persons  who  have  been  eating  black- 
berries. 

The  British  resident  has  made  one  attempt  to  unite  the  principal  chiefs  in  a  sort 
of  council,  in  which  they  might  act  collectively  ;  and  in  theory  he  succeeded  so  far 
as  to  induce  them  to  consent  that  each  one  should  no  longer  act  singly,  but  that  in 
affairs  of  importance  the  collective  opinions  of  the  chiefs  of  the  "united  tribes  of 
New  Zealand"  should  constitute  a  decision.  The  members  of  this  national  coun- 
cil signed  a  formal  declaration  of  their  independence,  nnd  agreed  to  meet  annually 
for  purposes  of  government.  But  unhappily  these  auspicious  indications  were 
very  transient,  and  the  perverseness  of  some  exasperated  individuals,  who  could 
not  support  the  dignity  of  civil  rulers,  frustrated  the  design  altogether.  On  the 
occasion  of  a  dispute  about  some  land  which  had  been  sold,  the  national  assembly 
was  convened  at  the  "resident's"  place  of  abode  near  the  Bay  of  Islands,  to  de- 
cide the  case.  This  was  "uadily  done,  but  the  vanquished  party,  in  the  rage  of 
disappointment,  flew  to  their  more  congenial  arbitrators  —  their  muskets  —  and 
fired  upon  the  assembly.  Some  lives,  I  believe,  were  lost  on  the  occasion,  and  it 
has  never  since  been  deemed  expedient  to  call  together  such  unmanageable  coun- 
sellors. It  is  very  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  untoward  conduct  of  a  few  law- 
less individuals  has,  for  a  time  at  least,  set  aside  a  noble  attempt  to  benefit  by  justi- 
fiable means  this  distracted  country. 


( jl 
•lilt 


I  isri3  E  X. 


Ai.EXAvnr.n,  Kmpornr,  character  of,  10!i. 
Alli'ti.  Williuiii,  vl.-ils  imnicl  Wlici'ltT,  70. 
Aiiu'vica,  liist  prtisiuM't  fil'  visllinn;,  017. 
JtACKiidi'si;,  Jiuiii's,  '.'J((,  'i<i:!. 

i;ii/alit'tli,  li'lter  to,  lOJ. 

Mary,  Icilcr  tii,  I'.H. 

Sarali,  letter  to,  I'C. 

llall)y  inoiilhly  meotinB,  letters  to,  75, 81, 88,  93, 

•iHi,  11;!,  11«,  121. 
Baltiniore,  vi.slt  to,  ^M. 
llarnstatile,  pnblie  meeting  In,  119,  ViO. 
Uny  of  Ishiiuls,  aiiehor.s  In,  47;i. 
liiDghaiu,  lllruni,  welcomes  them  to  Oahcc, 

3;i7. 
Bingham,  Illrum,  letter  of  introduction  from, 

Bolabola,  vi.slt  to,  323. 

Hooks,  Daniel  Wheeler's  views  of  reading,  Ml. 

Ureary,  llaunali,  letter  to,  193. 

Cassov,  Monlectti,  letter  to,  76. 

Cavern,  ciirioii.s,  ,'')79. 

Cholera  in  retershurg,  152. 

Christ's  kingdom  is  within,  132,  271. 

Cockin,  Klehard,  letters  to,  80,  91,  98, 107, 115, 

117,  121,  I'JO,  HO,  mi 
Concluding  remarks,  559. 
Cook,  Cajitain,  '<!.')0. 
l)ANCii;u(jrs  .situation  of  vessel,  214. 
Devon,  Cornwall,  and  the  Scllly  Isles,  visit  to, 

111. 
Dress,  plainness  of,  struggles  of  mind  in  as- 
suming, .V2. 
Drunken  niaii,  attacked  by,  3."). 
KiMKo,  description  of  by  Charles  Wheeler,  571. 
Kmperor  Alexander,  intervit^w  with,  C9, 

religious  sympathy  of,  92. 

deatli   of,   and  disturbances  occasioned 

there'oy,  109. 
Empress  Elizabeth's  letters  on  the  death  of  the 

Kmperor,  .'')C3. 
Empress  Elizabeth's  death,  115. 
England,  second  visit  to,  106. 

visits  with  his  wife,  in  18,30,  111. 

returns  to,  with  Charles  Wheeler,  In  1833, 

189. 
embarked  for,  ftomi  New  York,  In  1839, 

540. 
FAiTiiFfi.NKSs  to  convictions  urged,  134. 
Falmouth,  public  meeting  In,  149. 
Feeding,  native.  277. 
Fiji  Islanders,  593. 
Fires,  extensive,  in  Ru.ssla,  116. 
Friendly  Islands,  description  of,  ■')R9. 
letter  to  the  missionaries  there,  463. 


Friend.s,  convinced  members,  137, 

of   London   '^I'cnrly   Meeting   warned,  In 

IKW,  against  departures  from  early  testi- 
monies, 171. 

principles,  Daniel  Wheeler  convinced  of, 

51. 

Society  of,  wont  of  faithfulness  In,  135, 

142,  I.V.I, 
(iAi.rr/.iN,  I'rir.ce,  interview  with,  07. 
(inspfl,  not  a  mere  outward  declaralion,  293. 
(Irace,  Divine,  Intluence  of,  125. 
(irellet,  steplien,  visits  Dunlel  Wheeler,  76. 
Hai.f-castks,  ;U9. 
Ilaiihine,  sail  to,  310. 
Hawaii,  373. 

Ileatlien  settlement  visited,  457. 
//(■(in/  FnrliiKj,  packet,  purchased,  190. 

Ilnally  sold  at  Sydney,  504. 

sea  wortbine.^^s  of,  2(K). 

Ilipsley,  .lohn,  letters  to,  89,  102,  103, 106, 120, 

13.3,101,  10-1. 
Hobart  Town,  22.i,  513. 
Holy  Spirit,  immediate  teachings  of,  255,  282, 

290,  3'25. 
Hospital.  Daniel  Wheeler's  sufferings  in,  44. 
Hoyland,  Harbara,  letter  to,  77. 
— '-  death  of,  i;«. 
lNTK.Mri;uANc;E  spread  among  the  Islands  by 

ships,  249,  '289. 
Inundation  of  Tctcr.'ibnrg,  103. 
Ireland,  unsettled  state  of,  in  1793,  35. 
JoruNAL,  commencement  of,  199. 
Km.'iiiNO,  John,  letter  from,  515. 

letter  to,  5a|,  ,'-)05. 

LiFt!KA,  sails  to,  with  missionaries  on  board, 

443. 
Mam.inson,  David,  letters  to,  78, 102, 120, 133. 
Marriage  of  Daniel  Wheeler.  54,  212. 
of  two  natives  on   the  Ilcnry  Freeling, 

889. 
Mast,  mizzen,  broken,  297. 
Membership,  true,  271. 
Meeting  for  Sufferings,  letter  to,  105. 
Meetings  In  Daniel  Wheeler'.^  family,  118. 
Millennium,  Daniel  Wheeler's  opinion  of,  280. 
Minister,  acknowledged  as,  .58. 
Ministry,  paying  for,  hurtful,  '229. 

unauthorized,  desolating.  545. 

Missionaries,  parting  letter  from,  409. 

Daniel  Wheeler's  answer,  410. 

Wesleyan,  letters  from,  451,  452. 

of  Xew  Zealand,  letter  to  Daniel  Wheeler, 

499. 
Missionary,  annual  meeting,  397. 

689 


600 


INDEX. 


Mlwlonnry,  annual  meotlniir,  Daniel  >:'hcclcr's 
atlilri'KN,  't(M). 

MonriM),  i)r  Kliao,  vIhII  to,  20H. 

Nkw  Hui'Nswkk  and  Nova  Hcotia  vl»llcd,  Mo. 

New  KiiKlaiii)  yearly  nieotlnH,  KV>. 

New  York,  Daiili'l  Wheeler  arrlven  at,  B21. 

atteiiili  the  yearly  meeting  of,  KW. 

Now  Zealand.  47;»,  W>3. 

aiMress  to  mlsnlonarleH  at,  191. 

—  their  answer  to  Daniel  Wheeler,  IM. 

NI<'holaH,  the  Emperor,  bii.slness  habltn  of,  120. 

Norfolk  Island,  vinlt  tu,  231. 

Oaiii'.  stop  at.  '.m,  31W. 

Ohio  yearly  mcctlnR,  Mft. 

Pacific  Ockan.  prospeet  of  a  religions  visit  to 
the,  laid  before  Friends.  109. 

I'arlM,  Koes  there  to  meet  his  son  Charles,  W7. 

Petersburjr,  first  laiidlnR  at,  66. 

Kreaf  lininilatlon  at,  103. 

Philadelphia,  meetlnjrs  In,  523. 

Pomare  V.,  letter  from,  275. 

Port  dues  remitted,  275. 

Port  ReftiRe,  Vavau,  587. 

Prltchard,  (leorRe,  a  missionary,  receives  Dan- 
iel Wheeler,  242. 

Puna,  letter  higned  by,  272. 

Raiatka,  sail  to,  .117. 

liarotonga,  Island  of.  visited,  412,  5M. 

Regeneration  described,  340. 

lieligious  depth,  a  want  of,  129. 

publications,  animadversions  on,  162. 

3llo  de  Janeiro,  204. 

meeting  held  there,  207. 

illot  occa.sloncd  by  the  Kmperor  Alexander's 
death,  ill. 

Kobson,  Eliza,  letter  to,  04. 

Koman  Catholic,  examination  of  a,  258. 

Kussla,  prospect  of  service  in,  59. 

Emperor  of,  applies  for  a  Friend  for  agri- 
cultural superintendent,  59. 

— -  Daniel  Wheeler  oiTers  to  go,  61. 

visits  and  returns,  62. 

settles  there,  71. 

home  In  descrlt)ed,  127. 

some  change  in,  128. 

returns  to,  in  1881, 152. 

cholera  in.  152. 

visits,  after  return  from  the  South 

Seas,  518. 

Sailors,  excellence  of  their  crew,  227,  2M. 

one  religiously  impressed,  226. 

meeting  for,  at  Tahiti,  246. 

Sandwich  Islands,  address  to  the  rulers  of,  362. 

Scriptures,  diligence  in  reading,  53. 

Holy,  not  the  Word  of  God,  83,  209,  282. 

value  of,  321. 

Holy  Spirit  the  key  to,  68. 

Shcflielil,  taking  leave  of  Friends  theie,  71, 

Shillitoe,  Thomas,  visits  Russia,  102. 

Sickness,  serious,  of  Daniel  Wheeler,  43. 

Smith,  Samuel,  letters  to,  73,  84,  90. 

Sarah,  letters  to,  101, 128, 141, 149, 152,  548. 

Storms,  severe,  214. 

Sugar  plantations,  disadvantageous  to  the  na- 
tives, 408. 

Sydney,  land  at,  230. 

return  to,  503. 


Sydney,  debased  aboriginal  Inhabltantfl  of,  230, 

fi(V>. 

meeting  with  the  inhabitonts  of,  2.^1,  236. 

'•'aiiiti,  'Jll. 

Charles  Wheeler's  account  of.  f>CA. 

ineetltig  of  elilefs  and  missionaries  of,  243. 

meeting  for  worship  at.  a.'il,  252. 

Taiial.  Island  of,  visited.  402. 

Teahu-poo,  letter  from  the  congregation  of,272. 

Temperanre  movement,  311. 

ships.  '.M'.*.  1.V.I,  f^K). 

Thierry,  Ilaron  de,  2'J2. 

TIarel,  boat  voyage  to,  '.'63. 

ToiiL'ataboo,  laiKl  at,  453. 

Van  Dikmkn  h  Land,  225. 

Vavau,  land  at,  427. 

Venereal  dlsea.se,  ravagcsof,2.')0,422.459,478,.'S00. 

Venereal  dl.sea.sc  depopulating  Uulabola,  823 

to3;«). 

Vessel,  encounter  a  strange,  202. 

Virginia  yearly  meeting,  Daniel  Wheeler  at- 
tends, .^;^l.  • 

WAI.Kr.lt,  (iF-onoF.  W.,  226,  503. 

Week-day  meetings,  closed  his  shop  to  attend, 
53. 

West  Indies,  embarked  for,  51. 

Whales  a  protection  during  a  storm,  21.\ 

Wheeler,  Charles,  goes  as  companion  with 
Daniel  Wheeler,  189. 

Wheeler,  Charles,  lost  Illness,  549. 

funeral,  551. 

letter  from,  ."jflS. 

Wheeler,  Daniel.    (.See  Russia.) 

birth  and  parentage,  '26. 

joins  the  army,  33. 

—  leaves  it,  .Vi. 

received  into  membership,  53. 

visits  Russia,  C2. 

settles  there,  71. 

resigns  his  engagement  In  Russia,  164. 

sickness  in  Russia,  in  1824, 102. 

at  Van  Diemen's  Land,  228. 

illness  of  his  family,  173. 

death  of  his  wile,  179. 

letters  to  his  children,  142, 144, 151 ,  170, 180, 

iw,  rm. 

letters  to  his  wife.  l.'iO.  165, 166, 168    75. 

letters  to  his  son  Joshua,  138, 187. 

end  of  his  Journal,  563. 

last  illness,  ii53. 

result  of  his  agricultural  labors  In  Russia, 

565. 

dauK^tjr  Jane's  death,  515. 

.TosiiuR,  .llness  of,  545. 

letters  from,  519,  520. 

William,  death  of,  509. 

Winter,  severe,  80. 

Wolves,  81. 

Worship,  assembled  the  crew  for,  during  the 

voyage,  108,  201. 
Worship,  silent,  66,  248,  290,  527. 

not  reading  the  Scriptures,  226. 

YoKK  quarterly  meeting,  epistle  to,  158. 

Daniel  Wheeler  released  by,  to  visit  the 

Pacific  Islands,  170. 
Young  native,  letter  from,  to  Daniel  Wheeler, 

424. 


iabltanl«  of,  230, 
nta  of,  233,  236. 
;  of,  ftfla. 

<lf)niirlcs  of,  243, 
1,252. 

rregatloDor,272. 


422,4S9,478,W0. 
liolnbola,  323 


il  Wheelor  at- 


hop  to  attend, 


rm,  215. 
npaiilou  wltb 


ussia,  164. 
>2. 


1.151,170,180, 

i.  168    75. 
187. 


rs  in  Russia, 


during  the 


,158. 

to  visii;  the 

el  Wheeler, 


